Skip to main content

Full text of "The works of Samuel Parr ... : with memoirs of his life and writings, and a selection from his correspondence"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


atjhttp  :  //books  .  qooqle  .  com/ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3'0if 


)*JLu-.as!>0 


T00150163J 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


• 


Digitized  by 


Google 


George  Dsve  Pinxit  RA.i8i«. 


W.  Skehon  Sculpnt. 


REV?  SAMIT^L  PARR,LX.D, 


%_?l<?rn<  #>i-  etoai/t<a/  >  ^r/j/lf  /rt  //w  -  %>w>ftff/ri  (f 


J 


Autograph- 


-Ll.-t.J     r—  *  4  *  ot  o    M.-. 


Digitized  by  VaUU^  1C 


THE 

WORKS 

OP 

SAMUEL   PARR,    LL.D. 

PREBENDARY  OF  ST.  PAUL'S,  CURATE  OF  HATTON,  &c. 

WITH 

MEMOIRS  OF  HIS  LIFE  AND  WRITINGS, 

AND 

A  SELECTION  FROM  HIS  CORRESPONDENCE, 
BY 

JOHN  JOHNSTONE,  M.D. 

PILLOW    OP    THE    ROYAL    SOCIETY,    AND    OP   THE    ROYAL   COLLEGE 
OP   PHYSICIAN*    OP    LONDON,    &C. 


IN  EIGHT  VOLUMES. 

VOL.  III. 


LONDON: 

LONGMAN,  REES,  ORME,  BROWN,  AND  QREEN, 

PATERNOSTER-ROW. 

1828. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


J.   1.   NICHOLS   AND   SON,   95,   PARLIAMENT-STREET. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL  III. 


ftp- 
Notice  of  Dr.  Combe's  Horace  .  .  1 

Prefetio  ad  Bellendeni  Librae  .  •  .81 

Miscellaneous  Remarks  on  Politics,  Jurisprudence, 

Morals,  &c.         .  .  .  .  .211 

Letter  from  Irenopolis  to  the  Inhabitants  of  Eleu- 

theropolis  .  299 

Warburtonian  Tracts  ....  347 

Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Milner  .  .  .  485 

Extracts  from  a  pamphlet  published  in  answer  to 
Dr.  Combe's  statement  respecting  his  Vario- 
rum Horace.  ....  465 

•  Notes  on  Rapin's  Dissertation  on  Whigs  and  Tories    529 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOTICE 


OF 


Q.  HORAT1I  FLACCI  OPERA, 

Cum  variu  Lectionibus,  notis  Variorum,  et  Indicc  locupletissimo. 
Tom.  II.  Londini. 


When  this  splendid  edition  of  Horace  was  first 

presented  to  our  view,  we  exclaimed,  in  the  words  of 

Catullus, 

"  Chart©  regis,  novi  libri, 

Novi  umbilici,  lora  rubra,  membrana 
Directa  plumbo,  et  pumice  omnia  aequata  " 

The  brightness  of  the  paper,  the  amplitude  of  the 
margin,  and  the  elegance  of  the  type  displayed  in 
this  work,  are  nearly  unrivalled.  They  do  honour 
to  the  taste  and  liberality  of  the  editors.  They 
show  that,  by  encouragement  and  exertion,  the  art 
of  printing  is  in  a  high  and  progressive  state  of  im- 
provement, and  we  are  confident  that  many  of  our 
readers  will  be  eager  to  purchase  an  edition  which 
has  so  many  recommendations  from  novelty  and 
magnificence. 

A  variorum  edition  of  Horace  has  been  long 
among  the  desiderata  of  literature,  and  therefore 
great  commendation  is  due  to  the  enterprizing  spirit 
which  produced  the  work  now  under  our  considera- 

vol.  in.  b 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2  NOTICE   OF 

tion.  It  is  well  known  that  scholars  of  the  first 
eminence  have  often  been  employed  in  preparing 
editions  of  this  kind.  Among  other  instances,  we 
are  indebted  to  J.  G.  Graevius  for  the  variorum  edi- 
tions of  Justin  and  Suetonius ;  to  J.  F.  Gronovius 
for  those  of  Plautus  and  Livy ;  to  Peter  Burman 
for  those  of  Quintilwn  and  Ovid.  But  similar  pub- 
lications have  often  been  undertaken  with  zeal,  and 
executed  with  success,  by  persons  of  less  intellectual 
prowess,  and  less  literary  celebrity,  than  the  critics 
whom  we  have  just  now  enumerated.  If  an  editor 
unites  a  large  share  of  accuracy  even  with  a  mode- 
rate portion  of  erudition ;  if  he  collects  materials 
with  industry,  and  uses  them  with  judgment ;  if  he 
distinguishes' between  ingenuity  and  refinement,  and 
separates  useful  information  from  ostentatious  pe- 
dantry, he  will  have  a  claim  to  public  favour,  though 
he  should  not  possess  the  exquisite  taste  of  a  Heyne, 
the  profound  erudition  of  a  Hemsterhuis,  or  the 
keen  penetration  of  a  Porson. 

The  writings  of  Horace  are  familiar  to  us  frbm 
our  earliest  boyhood.  They  carry  with  them  at- 
tractions which  are  felt  in  every  period  of  life,  arid 
almost  every  rank  of  soeiety.  They  charm  alike  by 
the  harmbny  of  the  numbers,  and  the  purity  of'  the 
diction.  They  exhilarate  the  gay  and  interest  the 
serious,  according  to  the  different  kinds  of  subjects 
upon  which  the  poet  is  employed.  Professing  nei- 
ther the  precision  of  analysis,  nor  the  copiousness 
of  system,  they  have  advantages,  which,  among  the 
ordinary  classes  of  writers,  analysis  and  system 
rarely  attain.    They  exhibit  human  imperfections 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S    HORACE.  3 

as  they  really  are,  and  human  excellence  as  it  prac- 
tically ought  to  be.  They  develope  every  principle 
of  the  virtuous  in  morals,  and  describe  every  modi* 
fication  of  the  decorous  in  manners.  They  please 
without  the  glare  of  ornament,  and  they  instruct 
without  the  formality  of  precept.  They  are  the 
produce  of  a  mind  enlightened  by  study,  invigorated 
fay  observation ;  comprehensive,  but  not  visionary ; 
delicate,  but  not  fastidious ;  too  sagacious  to  be 
warped  by  prejudice,  and  too  generous  to  be  cramped 
by  suspicion.  They  are  distinguished  by  language 
adapted  to  the  sentiment,  and  by  effort  proportioned 
to  the  occasion.  They  contain  elegance  without 
affectation,  grandeur*  without  bombast,  satire  with- 
out buffoonery,  and  philosophy  without  jargon. 

Hence  it  is  that  the  writings  of  Horace  are  more 
extensively  read,  and  more  clearly  understood,  than 
those  of  almost  any  other  classical  author.  The 
explanation  of  obscure  passages,  and  the  discussion 
of  conjectural  readings,  form  a  part  of  the  educa- 
tion which  is  given  in  our  public  schools.  The 
merits  of  commentators,  as  well  as  of  the  poet  him- 
self, are  the  subjects  of  our  conversation  ;  and  Ho- 
race, like  our  own  countryman  Shakspeare,  has 
conferred  celebrity  upon  many  a  scholar,  who  has 
been  able  to  adjust  his  text,  or  to  unfold  his  allusions. 

The  works  of  some  Roman,  and  more  Greek 
writers,  are  involved  in  such  obscurity,  that  no  lite- 

*  We  use  the  word  Grandeur,  because  we  think  that  Horace 
is  seldom  sublime.  Under  the  article  Grandeur,  in  the  British 
Encyclopaedia,  our  readers  will  find  the  distinction  between 
grandeur  and  sublimity  stated  with  great  perspicuity  and  pre- 
cision. 

b2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4  NOTICE   OF 

rary  adventurer  should  presume  to  publish  a  vario- 
rum edition  of  them,  unless  he  has  explored  the 
deepest  recesses  of  criticism.  But  in  respect  to 
Horace,  every  man  of  letters  knows  where  infor- 
mation is  to  be  had,  and  every  man  of  judgment 
will  feel  little  difficulty  in  applying  it  to  useful  and 
even  ornamental  purposes. 

Of  such  a  writer  as  Horace,  such  an  edition  as 
that  which  has  lately  appeared  may  be  well  sup- 
posed to  have  excited  a  considerable  share  of  public 
curiosity.  We  mean,  therefore,  to  bestow  more 
than  a  common  degree  of  attention  upon  the  con- 
tents of  the  present  work,  and  we  shall  endeavour 
to  conduct  our  enquiry  in  such  a  manner  as  will 
not  expose  us  to  the  imputation  of  undistinguishing 
praise,  or  acrimonious  censure. 

The  edition  now  offered  to  the  public  bears  at 
first  view  the  name  of  Dr.  Combe  only.  The  Dr. 
however,  informs  us  that  his  late  friend  Mr.  Homer 
had  some  *  concern  in  the  beginning  of  his  task ;  but 
we  could  wish  that  the  Dr.  had  been  pleased  to 
favour  us  with  a  more  particular  account  of  the 
share  which  really  belonged  to  Mr.  Homer ;  and 
this  wish  is  suggested  to  us  by  motives,  not  of  idle 
curiosity,  but  of  substantial  justice.  We  mean  not 
to  depreciate  the  abilities,  or  to  arraign  the  since- 
rity of  Dr.  Combe.  But  we  have  weighty  reasons 
for  supposing,  and  no  contemptible  authority  even 
for  asserting,  that  the  work  was  chiefly  planned  by 
Mr.  Homer,  that  he  had  procured  and  arranged  ma- 

*  The  Doctor's  brief  expression  is,  Mecum  hancce  operam 
inceperat. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBES   HORACE.  5 

terials  nearly  for  the  whole,  and  that  jointly  with 
Dr.  C.  he  superintended  the  execution,  till  the 
fourth  book  of  the  Odes  was  far  advanced  in  the 
press. 

Prefixed  to  the  first  volume  is  an  admirable  en- 
graving of  the  late  Earl  of  Mansfield,  with  this  motto 
subjoined  to  it : 

"  Virtutis  verae  custos.  — — 
Quo  mult®  magnaeque  secantur  judice  lites.'* 

Now  a  critic,  without  the  imputation  of  fastidi- 
ousness, might  pronounce  it  rather  unusual  to  com- 
pliment the  same  person  in  words  so  remote  from 
each  other ;  for  the  first  passage  is  to  be  found  in 
the  first  Epistle,  and  the  second  in  the  16th  Epistle 
of  Horace.  He  might  doubt  how  far  Lord  Mans- 
field could  with  propriety  be  called  "Virtutis  verse 
Custos,"  according  to  the  sense  in  which  Horace 
originally  wrote  the  expression  about  himself;  and 
to  the  vague  application  of  it,  either  to  the  judicial 
or  the  political  character  of  Lord  M.  he  might  op- 
pose many  pertinent  and  formidable  objections. 
Remembering  the  occasion  upon  which  the  second 
line  was  written,  he  might  be  led,  by  a  very  natural 
association  of  ideas,  to  suspect  that  an  enemy  of  the 
noble  Lord  would  pursue  to  his  disadvantage  the 
very  quotation  which  Dr.  Combe  had  begun  for  the 
purpose  of  doing  him  honour.  We  cannot  ourselves 
forget  a  very  unfortunate  introduction  of  a  part  of 
the  passage  in  the  House  of  Commons;*  and  we 
were,  as  Plautus  says,  oculati  testes,  of  the  ridicu- 

*  By  Mr.  C-n-w-y. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6  NOTICE  Of 

lous  effect  produced  by  the  statement  of  the  whole 

in  a  literary  company.     For  the  satisfaction  then  of 

Dr.  C.  and  the  vindication  of  ourselves,  we  will  lay 

before  our  readers  the  words  of  Horace : 

—  "  Vir  bonus  est  quia  ? 
Qui  consulta  patrum,  qui  leges  juraque  servat, 
Quo  multae  magnsque  secantur  judice  lites ; 
Quo  res  sponsore,*  et  quo  causae  teste  tenentur $ 
SED  videt  hunc  omnis  domus,  et  vicinia  tota 
Introrsus  turpem,  speciosum  pelle  decora.*9 

That  Lord  Mansfield  deserved  the  commendation 
rather  than  the  censure  implied  in  these  lines,  and 
that  Dr.  Combe  had,  what  he  would  call  a  right,  to 
separate  the  one  from  the  other,  we  readily  allow. 
But  we  contend  that  an  encomiast,  uniting  wariness 
with  taste,  would  have  been  deterred  from  selecting 
any  line  in  such  a  passage,  for  the  description  of  a 
person  whom  he  meant  to  hold  up  to  admiration. 
They  who  read  a  part  may  remember  the  whole ; 
and  among  those  who  remember  the  whole  may  be 
found  prejudiced  and  mischievous  persons,  who  will 
admit  the  suitableness  of  the  verse  which  the  Dr. 
has  applied,  and  then  proceed  to  apply  the  context, 
which  the  Dr.  has  overlooked,  or  forgotten,  or  defied. 

The  dedication  to  Lord  Mansfield  is  written  in 
Latinity  almost-^  unexceptionable.     We  learn  from 

*  We  follow  the  reading  of  Cuningham ;  but,  in  most  edi- 
tions, it  is  printed  Responsore. 

f  We  say  almost,  because  Lord  M.  is  called  "  ob  multipli- 
cem  et  exquisitam  erudition  em  spectatissimus."  This  we  think 
a  very  unauthorized  use  of  the  word  spectatus.  It  answers  (as 
Dr.  C.  may  learn  from  the  dictionary  of  torcellinus)  to  cogni- 
tus,  exploratus,  probatus,  SoKipatrQeis,  (misprinted  in  Forcellinus 
boKipairOrjs.)  Homo  in  rebus  judicandis  spectatus  et  cognitus. 
Cic.  Orat.  in  Verrem,  lib.  ii.  In  perfecto  et  spectato  viro,  Cic. 
de  amicitia,  sect.  ii.    Utebatur  medico  ignobili,  sed  spectato 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBES   HORACE.  7 

i%  that  the  noble  Lord  was  "  ob  ruultiplicem  et  ex* 
quisitam  eruditionem  spectatissimus,"  that  he  was 
"  ob  benignos  et  suavissimos  mores  admodiim  dili- 
gendus,"  that  in  eloquence  he  surpassed  all  his  con- 
temporaries in  the  Senate,  as  well  as  at  the  Bat, 
that  with  great  fame  be  joined  great  titles,  and  that 
he  was  the  Maecenas  of  Dr.  Combe.  Much  in  this 
panegyric  is  said  with  truth,  and  all  is  said  with 
some  degree  of  elegance.  But,  while  we  commend 
Dr.  C.  for  what  he  has  done  in  the  way  of  dedica- 
tion, we  must  not  cancel  from  our  readers  what  Mr. 
Homer  intended  to  do.  If  that  judicious  and  dili- 
gent scholar  bad  been  living,  the  illustrious  names 
of  Mr.  Windham  and  Mr.  Burke  would  have  adornecj 
the  page  in  which  we  now  find  the  venerable  name 
of  Lord  Mansfield ;  and  the  Dedication  itself  woukj 

homine  Cleopharito.  Cic.  pro  Cluentio.  Applied  to  things,  it 
answers  to  in&ignis,  nobihs,  pulcher.  Aulus  Gellius,  indeed, 
lib.  xiii.  cap.  21.  writes  thus:  T. Castricius  rhetorics  discipline 
doctor,  qui  habuit  Roma?  locum  principem  declamandi  ac  do- 
cendj,  summa  vir  auctoritate  gravitateque,  et  a  Divo  Hadriano 
in  mores  atgue  literas  spectrins.    But  we  observe,  first,  that  the 

21e  of  Aulus  Oellius  is  not  famous  for  its  purity,  nor  well 
ipted  to  panegyric.  Secondly,  that  the  phraseology  of  spec- 
tatus  in  mores  is  very  singular.  Thirdly,  that  mores  is  joined 
with  literas.  Fourthly,  that  Hadrian,  the  person  approving,  is 
meotioned  as  well  as  Castricius,  the  person  approved;  and, 
lastly,  that  Castricius  professed  and  practised  the  art  of  rheto- 
ric, and  therefore  that  his  knowledge  of  that  art  could  be  ascer- 
tained. Upon  the  whole,  then,  a  person  may  be  called  Specta- 
tus,  for  his  moral  qualities  displayed  in  practice,  for  his  skill  in 
the  exercise  of  arts,  or  his  probity  and  judgment  in  the  con- 
duct of  business,  as  brought  to  the  test  of  experience.  But  for 
the  mere  acquisition,  or  the  mere  possession,  or  even  the  mere 
display  of  learning,  no  man,  we  believe,  is  styled  Spectatus  by 
the  pure  writers  of  Latin.  We  shall  just  observe  by  the  way, 
that  Gesner  refers  in  bis  Thesaurus  to  the  20th  chapter  of  J^\i~ 
las  Gellius,  instead  of  the  21st;  and,  indeed,  his  numerical  re- 
ferences are  often  erroneous. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8  NOTICE   OF 

have  been  written  by  a  person,  the  whole  force  of 
whose  mind  would  have  been  exerted  upon  such  an 
occasion,  and  whose  advice,  during  the  earlier  stages 
of  this  publication,  was  repeatedly  asked,  and  gene- 
rally followed,  by  Mr*  Henry  Homer. 

To  the  Dedication  succeeds  the  Preface,  contain- 
ing three  pages.  The  Editor  there  tells  us,  that 
among  the  numerous  and  splendid*  editions  of  Ho- 
race, no  one  has  yet  appeared  with  the  variorum 
notae ;  that  in  this  new  edition  care  has  been  taken 
to  assist  the  studies  of  scholars,  and  to  adorn  the 
libraries  of  collectors,  by  the  introduction  of  such 
notes  as  are  approved  for  their  utility  by  the 
docti  judices ;  that  Baxter's  edition,  republished  by 
Gesnerj-f"  has  been  preferred  by  the  editor  in  his 
choice  of  a  text ;  that  this  choice  was  made  on  ac- 
count of  the  accuracy  of  Gesner's  text,  and  the  ex- 
cellence of  the  notes ;  and  that  the  text  of  the  Vari- 
orum Edition  uniformly  follows  that  of  Baxter,  ex- 
cept in  passages  manifestly  corrupted  by  the  blun- 
ders of  printers.  Upon  this  assertion  we  beg  leave 
to  remark,  that  the  text  of  the  Variorum,  in  many 
places  not  so  corrupted,  by  no  means  corresponds  to 
the  text  of  Baxter,  and  that  the  want  of  correspond- 
ence is  to  be  imputed,  sometimes,  it  should  seem,  to 
inadvertency,  and  sometimes  to  design.  We  shall 
hereafter  support  this  general  position  by  the  detail 
of  particular  proofs. 

*  Dr.  Combe's  words  are,  Quamvis  et  eruditione  et  orna- 
mentis  summis  nonnulla?  abundant. 

f  Gesner's  edition  of  Baxter  was  first  published  at  Gottin  • 
gen,  in  1757;  and  afterwards  at  Leipsic,  in  1772.  The  cata- 
logue of  Var.  Edit,  notices  the  last. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.  COMBE'S   HORACE.  9 

Dr.  C.  proceeds  to  inform  us,  that  the  notes  pro- 
duced from  other  authors  belong  "vel  ad  explica- 
tionem  vel  ad  rem  criticam,  aliis  in  quibus  vel  de  re 
mythologica  vel  historic^  agitur,  et  quae  ubique 
sunt  in  propatulo,  omissis." 

Dr.  C.  has  carefully  read  through  seven  manu- 
scripts preserved  in  the  British  Museum.  They  arg 
distinguished  in  the  Var.  Edit,  by  these  letters,  A, 
B,  C,  D,  E,  F,  G. 

The  MS.  marked  E,  contains  only  the  three  first 
books  of  the  Odes,  and  u  quatuor  Odas  libri  quarti." 
The  MS.  marked  6,  contains  the  Epistle,  the  Art 
of  Poetry,  and  "primos  sermones  novem."  We 
think  that  Dr.  Combe  should  have  said  the  tour  first 
Odes  of  the  fourth  book,  and  the  nine  first  Satires 
of  the  first  book ;  and,  upon  examining  the  w.  LI. 
of  the  Var.  Edit,  we  find  our  opinion  confirmed. 

We  shall  present  to  our  readers  Dr.  C.'s  cata- 
logue of  these  Harleian  Manuscripts. 

A 2725 Sec.  10. 

B 3534 Sec.  12. 

C 272* Sec.  13. 

D 3754 Sec.  15. 

E 2609 Sec.  15. 

F 4862 Sec.  15. 

G 2621 Sec.  13. 

The  foregoing  enumeration  is,  we  doubt  not,  very 
accurate.  But  it  were  to  be  wished  that  Dr.  C.  had 
given  in  his  preface  a  specimen  of  every  manuscript, 
and  enabled  his  readers  to  judge  for  themselves  of 
their  respective  antiquity,  and  consequently  of  their 
authority. 

The  Dr.  speaks  with  gratitude,  and  even  triumph, 
of  the  politeness  which  he  experienced  from  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


10  NOTICE   OF  • 

persons  who  attend  at  the  Royal  Library,  where  he 
had  access  tt>  the  Editio  princeps  of  Horace,  and  he 
bestows  many  jufct  encomiums  upon  a  collection, 
which  reflects  the  highest  lustre  on  royal  munifi- 
cence. He  makes  also  very  proper  acknowledg- 
ment* to  the  Curators  of  the  British  Museum, 
"pro  humanitate  qu&  codices  manuscriptos  omnes 
quibus  ope*  fuft,  ei  accommod&runt " 

The  Dr.  tells  us,  that  his  notes  are  chiefly  taken 
from  the  writings  of  Bentley,  Cuningham,  Baxter, 
Qesner,  Klotzius,  Janus,  Waddelus,  Wakefield,  and 
others,  whom  it  Was  scarce  accessary  to  parties 
larise,  "  praesertim,"  says  he,  "  ciim  nomina  singu- 
lorum  quorum  notis  tfsus  sum  ad  cakem  hujusce 
proeemii  subjunxi*  We  shall  in  due  time  produce 
very  strolig  objections  to  the  accuracy  of  this  state- 
merit. 

The  Dr.  proceeds  thus :  Quod  ad  loca  in  notis 
citata  spectat,  h«c  quidem  accurate  recognita  et 
collata,  saepenumero  castigata,  in  vestras  manus 
trado.  This  is  a  bold  declaration  indeed,  and,  for 
the  present,  we  are  content  with  saying,  in  the 
words  of  Longinus,  to  oe  ^v  apa  ow^i  toowtov,  oJ8£ 
ox/you  8c?.-— -Longin,  Sec,  32. 

Of  the  Index,  Dr.  C.  thus  speaks :  "  Indicem  vo- 
cabulorum  omnium  copiosum,  et  aliis  pracedentibus 
locupletiorem  adjeci ;  Index  enim  k  Thoma  Tretero 
collectus,  ter  mille  in  locis,  et  ultra,  auctus  et  emen* 
datus  est."  Our  readers,  we  doubt  not,  are  well 
acquainted  with  the  correctness  of  the  late  Mr.  Ho- 
mer, in  the  very  useful  office  of  making  Indexes. 
We  trust  that  Dr.  C.  has  profited  by  the  example 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBERS   HORACE.  11 

of  Us  friend.  We  think  the  Index  to  the  Var.  Ho- 
race very  copious  ;  and,  without  professing  to  have 
undergone  the  drudgery  of  a  minute  inquiry,  we 
have  found  it  it  many  instances  very  exact. 

In  the  close  of  the  preface  Dr.  C.  adverts  to  the 
memory  of  Mr.  Homer ;  and,  because  etar  6wn  opi- 
nions and  our  otf n  feelings  entirely  harmonize  with 
the  Doctor's,  we  lay  before  our  readers  the  following 
sentences : 

"  Huic  procemio  finem  blc  imponere  reUem,  sed  amici,  qui 
mecum  hancce  operam  inceperat,  quique  mecum  familiariter, 
dum  superstes,  vixerat,  prematura  mora  hoe  in  loco  boh  est 
prstereunda  silentio. 

"  Fungamur  igitur  non  inani  munere,  et  merita  egregii  viri 
Henrici  Homer,  consiliorum  omnium  societate  mecum  nuper 
ConjunctisBimi,  in  memoriam  rerocemus.  Fuit  ille  literarum* 
artiumque  humaniorum  scientissimus,  vit&  sanctus,  probitatis, 
fidei,  et  amicitiarum  tenax,  in  prosequendis  studiis  pertinacissi- 
mus>  et,  dum  vires  manebant,  labore  et  vigilft  indomitus;  nihil 
tamen  gravitati  severs  serviebat,  intervaJla  enim  negotiorum 
faceto  lepore,  ut  mos  est  amicorum,  dispnngebat  jucunditer. 

*«  Viri  tali  ingenio,  tanift  rerum  cognitione,  qui  Doctorum 
studiis  se  adjutorem  prseatabat,  qui  bibliothecis  tot  omamenta 
addidit,  quia  desiderio  sit  pudor  aut  modus?  Lugeatis  £um 
inecum  omnes,  quibuscunque  cordi  sunt  litem,  quibvscunque 
candor,  et  fides  et  honestas  in  pretio  habentur,  lugeatis. 

a  0  JaUacem  kominum  spent,  Jragilemqrue  fortunam,  et  inane* 
nostras  contentiones:  qtue  in  medio  spatio  sape  jranguntur,  et 
corruunt,  et  ante  in  ipso  cursu  obruuntur  quamportutn  consjdcere 
potuerunt" 

The  eulogy  upon  Mr.  Homer  is  well  founded, 
and  well  timed.  The  quotation  from  Cicero  is  per- 
tinent and  pathetic.  But  we  cannot  help  observ- 
ing, that  the  style  in  the  conclusion  of  the  preface 
seems  rather  different  from  that  of  the  preceding 
part,  and  bears  some  resemblance  to  the  declama- 
tions we  have  heard  in  colleges. 

As  to  the  style  of  the  preface,  it  is  neither  deco- 
rated by  splendour,  nor  disgraced  by  quaintness. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


12  NOTICE  OF 

It  is  grave  without  dignity,  and  intelligible  without 
elegance.  It  deserves  some  praise,  and  provokes 
little  censure.  But  if  the  Latinity  of  Lipsius  was 
sometimes  arraigned  with  justice  by  Henry  Ste- 
phens, that  of  Strada  by  Gaspar  Scioppius,  and  that 
of  Bentley  by  Richard  Johnson,  the  authors  of  the 
British  Critic  may  stand  acquitted  by  Dr.  C.  of  pre- 
sumption, when  they  take  the  liberty  of  saying, 
that  in  the  compass  of  three  pages  they  have  found 
two  passages  which  are  written  ill,  and  two  which 
might  have  been  written  better.  The  Dr.  speaking 
of  the  Royal  Library,  says,  "  utpote  per  fevorem  et 
gratiam  regii  possessoris  nihil  abest,  quod  a  studio- 
sis  et  literatis  in  hac  elegantissima  et  locupletissim& 
bibliothecd  desiderari  possit."  We  assure  Dr.  C. 
that  he  will  find  no  authority  for  this  use  of  utpote 
with  nihil  abest  in  Forcellinus,  in  Gesner,  in  Tur- 
8elline,  (vid.  pages  895  and  1097.  Edit.  Schwartz, 
Leipsic,  1719.)  Noltenius,  p.  1889,  gives  this  plain 
and  just  canon :  utpote  "  non  habet  verbum,  nisi 
intercedente  qui  vel  quum,  aut  certfc  jungitur  adjec- 
tivis  sine  verbo." 

Intervalla  enim  negotiorum  faceto  lepore,  says 
the  Doctor,  ut  mos  est  amicorum,  dispungebat jwczm- 
diter.  We  find  dulciter  in  Appuleius,  in  quo  (says 
Rhunkenius,  in  his  admirable  preface)  inest  anti- 
quitatis  affectatio  molesta  eum  legentibus.  Again, 
cupienter  cupit,  Ennius  in  Phoenice.  Ampliter, 
Plautus  in  CistelL  Cupienter,  Accius  in  Fhiloctete. 
Avariter,  Plaut.  in  Ruden.  (vid.  Funccius  de  adoles- 
cent^ ling.  Lat.  p.  298.  and  Laurenburgii  antiqua- 
rius.)     In  p.  2007,  of  Putschius  Gram.  Lat.  auct. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE'fl    HORACE.  13 

antiq.  Augustin  lays  down  some  judicious  rules 
for  the  formation  of  adverbs,  and  in  p.  2008,  he 
thus  proceeds :  "  san&  circa  has  regulas  auctoritas 
usa  est,  et  in  paucis  presumsit,  ut  diceret  Cicero 
humaniter  cilm  humanfe  dicere  debuit;  et  Teren- 
tius,  Vitam  parc&  ac  duriter  agebat."  Gesner  gives- 
three  instances  from  Cicero  of  humaniter  for  hu- 
man£.  Nizolius  produces  four;  but  in  the  second 
humaniter  feremus,  the  true  reading,  perhaps,*  is 
humanitus.  In  Forcellinus  there  is  a  fourth  in- 
stance quoted  from  Nonius,  where  humaniter  is 
used  for  moderate,  comiter,  facile — "invitus  literas 
tuas  scinderem,  ita  sunt  humaniter  scripts."  As 
to  the  passage  quoted  by  Augustin  from  Terence, 
our  readers  know  well  that  it  occurs  in  the  first 
scene,  first  act  of  the  Andria,  and  they  also  remem- 
ber in  the  Adelphi, 

Semper  parce  ac  duriter 
Se  habere.    Act  i.  sc.  1. 

Augustin  goes  on :  Sed  tamen  ipsi  auctores  mo- 
destiiis  et  cum  quodam  pudore  contra  regulam  pau- 
ca  prasumserunt.  Jucunditcr,  we  are  confident,  is 
not  one  of  those  few. 

Dr.  C.  writes,  "codex  G.  continet  solummodd 
Epistolas,"  &c.  If  the  Doctor  will  take  the  trouble  of 
looking  at  the  Curse  Posteriores  Cellarii,  p.  168,  or 
at  Scheller's  Praecep.  Styli  Ben£  Latin,  p.  355.  or 
at  Noltenii  Lexicon  L.  L.  Antibarbarum,  p.  1205, 


*  Ernestiu  quotes  humaniter  in  this  passage,  and  explains  it 
aequo  animo.  Ernestus  adds  a  fifth  instance  from  Lib.  i.  de 
Dmnatione,  Sect,  7.  Docebo  profectb  quid  sit  humaniter  vi- 
▼ere;  and  he  explains  it  by  "hilarfe."  V.  Clav.  Ciceron. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


14  NOTICE   OF 

he  will  find  that  solummod6  is  not  used  by  any 
writer  of  the  Augustan  age,  and  in  future  he  may 
he  inclined  to  employ  lantnmmodd,  which  is  equi- 
valent in  sense,  and  superior  in  purity. 

When  we  compare  the  size  of  the  .preface  with 
the  extent  and  variety  of  the  work  itself,  we  are 
compelled  to  remark,  that  conciseness  sometimes 
produces  obscurity ;  and  that  obscurity  is  not  always 
inconvenient  to  editors,  who  may  know  more  of 
facts  than  it  is  convenient  for  them  to  detail,  and 
less  of  criticism  than  it  might  be  safe  for  them  to 
disclose. 

The  preface  is  followed  by  the  Nomina  Aucto- 
rum  et  Operum,  ex  quibus  Dr.  C.  notas  desumsit. 

The  index  is  said  to  have  been  that  which  was 
prepared  by  T.  Treter,  and  of  which  we  are  to  in- 
form our  readers  that  it  was  printed  at  Antwerp, 
1575,  by  Christopher  Plantin. 

Nomina  auctorum  et  operum  ex  quibus  notas  desumsi. 
Barnes — Josh.  Barnesii  Edit  Homeri,  2  torn.  4to.  1711* 
Bast.— Gal.  Baxteri  Edit.  Horatii,  8vo.  1725. 
Bent.— Rich.  Bentleii  Edit.  Horatii,  4to.  1711. 
Bond — Joh.  Bond  Edit.  Horatii,  8vo.  1670. 
Bowyer — Explicationes  veterum  aliquot  auctorum  ad  finery, 

Etywirtfov  'Itch-ties,  4to.  1763. 
Cruqu.— Jacobi  Cruquii  Edit.  Horatii,  4to.  1611. 
Cumng.— Alex.  Cuningamii  aniinadversiones  in  Rich.  Bentleii 

Notas  et  Emendationes  ad  Horatium,  12rao.  1721. 
Dae— And.  Dacier  Edit.  Horatii,  8  torn.  12mo.  1709. 
Desp.— Lud.  Desprez  Edit.  Horatii, in. usum  Delphini,  4to.  1691. 
Gesn^-Jo.  Matt  Gesneri  Edit.  Horatii,  8vo.  1772. 
Hare — Jo.  Hare  Epistola  Critica,  4to.  1726. 
Hurd — R.  Hurd  S.  T.  Pr.  Edit.  Epi&tolarum  Horatii  ad  Pisones 

et  Augustum,  3  torn.  12mo.  1766. 
Jan. — M.  Christ.  David  Jaiii  Edit.  Carminum  Horatii,  2  torn. 

8vo.  1778. 
Jas.  de  Nor. — Jason  de  Noris  in  Epistolam  Q.  Horatii,  de  arte 

poetica,  8vo.  1553. 
Klotz. — Chr.  Adolph.  Klotzii  Lectiones  Venusinae,  8vo.  1770. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE**    HORACE.  95 

Lamb.— Dkm.  Lanbini  Edit.  Horatii,  foL  J577. 

Lin. — Car.  Linne  Systema  Vegetabilium,  8vo.  1784. 

— — Systema  Naturae,  8vo.  1766. 

MureU— M.  Ant.  Mureti  Edit.  Horatii,  Sro.  1561. 

MarkL— Jer.  Markland  Epistola  Crittca,  8vo.  1723. 

Pulmv— Theod.  Pulmanni  Edit  Horatii,  12mo.  1564. 

Rutg. — Jani  Rutgersii  Lectiones  Venutanae,  12mo.  1699. 

Sanad.— Sanadon  Edit  Horatii,  .2  torn.  4to.  1728. 

Taylor — Jo.  Taylor  de  Jure  Civili  Angliae,  4to.  1756. 

Torr.— Lauren.  Torrentii  Edit.  Horatii,  4to.  1608. 

Waddel. — Georgii  Waddeli  Animadversiones  in  loca  quaedara 
Horatii,  &c.  l2mo.  1734. 

Wake. — Gilberti  Wakefield  in  Horatium  Observations  .Criti- 
cs, editae  cum  poematibus  puis  partim  scriptis,  partim  reddi- 
tis,  4to.  1776. 

8yhra  Critica,  2  torn.  8vo.  1789. 

2eun. — Jo.  Car.  Zeunii  Edit  Horatii,  Jo*  Mathias  Gesneri,  8vo. 
1718. 

After  the  catalogue,  we  next  meet  with  the  life 
of  Horace  ascribed  to  Suetonius,  and  accompanied 
by  very  copious  notes  from  Janus.  Gesner,  aqd  Bax- 
ter. This  is  succeeded  by  a  life  of  Horace  "  in  eo- 
dem  codice,"  says  the  Var.  Edit,  ".alitor  descripta* 
But  we  read  in  Gesner,  "  in  alio  exemplari  brevihs 
deseripta."  This  seeming  contradiction  is  nqt  ex- 
plained. But  in  the  notes  we  read,  "  eadem  paucis 
mutatis  £  eo'dice  -antyquo  J.Sicardi,  legitur  in  Edit, 
Basil.  1527."  Then  •  follow  three  different  readings 
from  the  Basil  edition.  M  igtavit  is  in  the  Basil 
for  commigravit.  De  Arte  PoeticS.  is  wanting  in 
the  Basil,  and  for  "optime  Acron,"  the  Basil  reads 
a  optime  jEmilius."  In  Gesner  there  are  no  various 
readings ;  but  we  find  migravit  (which  is  a  various 
reading  in  the  Basil)  inserted  in  the  text  of  the 
Variorum,  and  we  also  find  in  line  10.  of  Gesner, 
*  scripsit,"  but  in  line  8.  of  the  Variorum,  "  scripsit 


Digitized  by 


Google 


19  NOTICE   OF 

autem  "  These  variations  are  of  little  consequence, 
nor  shall  we  attempt  to  account  for  them. 

In  the  Var.  Edit,  we  next  meet  with  vita  Hora- 
tii,  "  in  tribus  codd.  Bland,  aliter  descripta."  This 
life  is  not  in  Gesner,  but  Dr.  C.  found  it  in  Janus.* 
There  is  a  fourth  life  in  the  Variorum,  called  Q. 
Horatii  Flacci  Vita  per  annos  digesta.  Dr.  C.  does 
not  explain  whence  he  took  it,  but  we  imagine  that 
it  was  from  Janus. 

We  could  wish  that  Dr.  C.  had  favoured  us  with 
what  Johannes  Masson  has  written  on  the  chrono- 
logy of  Horace;  vid.  Fabric.  Bib.  Lat.  vol.  i.  p. 
234.  with  Dacier's  Chronologia  Horatiana,  prefixed 
to  the  Delphin  edition  by  Desprez ;  and,  above  all, 
with  a  tract  called  de  Temporibus  Librorum  Hora- 
tii et  poematum  adeo  Ricardi  Bentleii  sententia. 
Gesner  has  inserted  it,  and  Dr.  C.  should  have  at- 
tended to  these  words  of  Gesner :  "  Sed  opera  pre- 
tium  est,  h.  e.  Studiosis  Horatii,  qui  Bentleianum 
exemplar  ad  manus  hon  habent  accommodatum, 
poni  post  hanc  praefationem  locum  integrum  ex 
praefatione  viri  magni,  quo  tempora  librorum  Hora- 
tii ordinat :  hoc  cert£  confirmare  possum,  me,  dum 

*  Mitscherlich,  whose  first  Vol.  of  Horace  was  published  at 
Leipsic  in  1800,  has  not  mentioned  the  Variorum  Edition.  He 
has  judiciously  subjoined,  as  did  the  Variorum  Editors,  "  Vi- 
tam  poets  a  Massono  ampla  doctrina  instructam,  a  Jani  scite 
in  Compendium  redactam ;"  and  he  adds,  *'  Quae  Tel  sola  areu- 
mentorum  affatim  suppedidat,  quam  infirma  omnino  Bentleii 
temporum  sit  ratio  qua  Ho  rati  urn  primum,  idque  annis  aetatis 
suae  26,  S3,  sermonibus,  postea  biennio  Epodis,  deinde  septem 
annis  tribus  prioribus  Carminum  libris,  turn  Epistolarum  libro 
primo  inde  Carminum  libro  4,  et  Seculari,  denique  Arti  et 
Epistolarum  libro  secundo  uni  vacasse  demonstrare  conatus 
est.'— -Vide  Prafat.  p.  21. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S   HORACE.  17 

recenseo  singulas  eclogas>  diligenter  attendisse,  si 
quid  esset,  Bentleianis  temporum  rationibus  adver- 
sum,  nee  deprehendisse  quidquam,  quod  momentum 
aliquod  ad  eas  evertendas  haberet,  lic£t  quibusdam 
eclogis  non  improbabili  ratione  fortfe  tempus  etiam 
aliud,  recentius  prasertim,  possit  adscribi." 

Bentley's  Sententia,  if  produced,  might  have  il- 
lustrated and  confirmed  the  observations  of  the  very 
learned  Dr.  Warton,  in  p.  7.  of  his  Dedication  to 
the  Essay  upon  Pope.  "  Horace,"  says  Dr.  Warton, 
u  has  more  than  once  disclaimed  all  right  and  title 
to  the  name  of  poet,  on  the  score  of  his  ethic  and 

satiric  pieces : 

Neque  enim  concludere  versum 
Dixerit  esse  satis. 

are  lines  often  repeated,  but  whose  meaning  is  not 
extended  and  weighed  as  it  ought  to  be."  Now 
Horace,  according  to  Bentley's  calculation,  wrote 
the  first  book  of  the  Satires  in  the  26th,  27th,  and 
28th  years  of  his  age ;  the  second  in  the  31st,  32d 
and  33d ;  the  Epodes  in  34  and  35 ;  the  first  book 
of  the  Odes  in  36, 37, 38.  From  the  interval,  there- 
fore, between  the  date  of  the  first  book  of  the  Sa- 
tires, from  which  Dr.  Warton  quotes,  and  the  sub- 
sequent publication  of  the  Odes,  it  appears,  accord- 
ing to  Bentley,  Horace  had  not  been  distinguished 
in  the  character  of  a  lyric  poet,  when  he  said : 

Primum  ego  me  illorum,  dederim  quibus  esse  poetis, 

Excerpam  numero. 

Whence  Dr.  Combe  took  the  fourth  life  of  Horace 
inserted  in  the  Variorum,  why  he  inserted  it,  and 
why  he  omitted  the  above-mentioned  work  of  Bent- 
ley,  we  are  not  informed. 

VOL.  III.  c 


Digitized  by 


Google 


18  NOTICE   OF 

We  afterwards  come  to  a  tract  Dc  Amicis  Ho- 
ratii ;  and,  as  Dr.  Combe  is  silent  here  too,  we  are 
abandoned  to  conjecture,  when  we  ascribe  that  tract 
to  Janus,  in  consequence  of  the  following  words, 
which  we  read  in  Part  IV*  of  the  Bibliotheca  Cri- 
tica,  p.  86 :  "  Horatii  amicos  recenset  sic,  ut  omnia 
festinanter  corrasisse  videatur.  Conferant  harum 
literarum  studiosi  ab  eo  dicta  de  Q.  Dellio  cum  ani- 
madversatione  Ruhnkeniana  ad  Veil.  Pat.  2.  84.  3. 
ut  intelligant  quid  sit  temer6  effundere,  quid  accu- 
rate cogitatfeque  scribere."  Upon  the  authority  of 
of  report,  and  from  the  signature  of  H.  W.  in  p.  96 
of  the  Bibliotheca  Critica,  we  have  been  accustomed 
to  ascribe  the  learned  but  severe  review  of  Janus's 
Horace  to  Mr.  Wagner. 

The  Variorum  Edition,  after  the  little  tract,  De 
Amicis  Horatii,  presents  us  with  two  Odes,  which 
some  time  ago  were  published  from  a  manuscript 
in  the  Vatican,  and  which  are  properly  rejected  in 
p.  28  of  the  Prolegomena  of  the  Variorum,  as  un- 
worthy of  Horace.  This  sentence  appears  to  be 
adopted  from  Janus. 

After  the  Odes,  we  come  to  the  Testimonia  An- 
tiqua  de  Horatio,  two  of  which  are  found  in  Ges- 
ner,  but  the  other  three,  from  Ovid,  Petronius,  and 
Persius,  are  not  in  Gesner,  but  transferred  from 
Janus. 

We  next  meet  with  a  valuable  tract  of  Aldus 
Manutius,  De  Undeviginti  Generibus  Metrorum 
Horatii,  and  the  Metra  Horatiana,  as  drawn  up  by 
Christopher  Wase.  The  former  is  in  Janus,  but 
the  latter  is  inserted  in  Gesner. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMAE'S   HORACE.  19 

Many  readers  would  perhaps  have  commended 
the  editor  for  having  followed  the  example  of  Schroe- 
der  in  his  edition  of  Seneca's  Tragedies ;  of  Haver- 
camp,  in  his  edition  of  Lucretius;  and  of  many 
other  scholars,  who  have  accumulated  metrical  in- 
formation in  their  editions  of  classical  authors. 
We  hope  to  be  pardoned  for  stating  that  the  Bibl. 
Lat,  of  Fabricius  points  out  several  sources  of  me- 
trical criticism  not  unworthy  our  editor's  attention. 
"Metrorum  Horationorum  rationem  explicarunt, 
ex  antiquis  Diotnedes,  3  Art.  Gram.  p.  517 — 528; 
e  recentioribus,  Nic.  Perottus  et  Aldus  Manutius, 
quos  jam  supra  memoravi,  turn  Franciscus  Patricius 
qui  MS.  fuit  in  Bibl.  Heinsiana,  ut  Dan.  Bamber- 
gium  aliosque*  omittam."  Vid.  Fabric.  Bibl.  Lat 
vol.  i.  p.  250. 

We  have  now  finished  our  detail  of  the  prelimi- 
nary matter  found  in  the  Van  Edit.  It  is  with 
great  concern  that  we  notice  the  omission  of  the 
prcesidia,  as  Gesner  calls  them,  of  his  edition  of 
Baxter.  This  little  work  is  replete  with  informa- 
tion very  necessary  to  be  communicated  to  the 
readers  of  Gesner's  Horace.  It  gives  a  clear  ac- 
count of  the  Princeps  Editio,  which  Gesner  prefers 
to  every  manuscript,  and  which  Maittaire  by  conjec- 
ture assigns  to  Antonius  Zarotus  Parmensis.  Scho- 
lars will  be  the  more  interested  in  the  history  and 
description  of  that  edition,  because,  before  the  ap- 

*  Dr.  Charles  Burney,  whose  learning,  taste,  and  penetra- 
tion, are  justly  admired  by  every  scholar,  has  drawn  up  a  most 
excellent  system  upon  the  metre  of  Horace.  The  work  is  re- 
plete with  accuracy,  perspicuity,  and  elegance ;  and  we  hope 
that  the  author  will  not  long  withhold  it  from  the  public. 

c*2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


20  NOTICE   OF 

pearance  of  Gcsner,  it  was  the  only  one  in  which 
we  could  find  the  celebrated  reading  of  pretium 
mentis,  for  per  vim  mentis,  in  v.  140.  Epist.  2. 
Lib.  2. 

To  depreciate  what  we  know  not,  and  to  over- 
value what  we  know,  are  failings  from  which  hu- 
man nature  is  rarely  exempted  by  the  strongest 
powers  of  genius,  and  the  most  confirmed  habits  of 
reflection.  He  that  has  attained  excellence  is  ani- 
mated with  fresh  enthusiasm  upon  every  fresh  con- 
templation of  the  science  in  which  he  excels.  With 
a  dim  and  imperfect  remembrance  of  the  motives 
and  the  circumstances  which  accompanied  the  ear- 
lier stages  of  his  enquiries,  he  confounds  simple 
choice  with  complex  comparison,  and  ascribes  to 
judgment  what  was  the  result  of  accident.  He  con- 
siders the  object  chosen  as  peculiarly  adapted  to  the 
extent  of  his  own  views,  and  the  vigour  of  his  own 
faculties.  He  is  persuaded,  that  the  same  attain- 
ments which  are  most  agreeable  and  most  orna- 
mental to  himself,  must  be  the  most  advantageous 
and  interesting  to  mankind.  Upon  comparing 
self  with  other  men,  he  is  conscious  of  real  su- 
periority ;  and  then,  by  an  easy  delusion,  in  which 
fancy  is  ductile  to  pride,  he  transfers  the  same  su- 
periority from  his  talents  to  his  studies ;  and  he 
looks  down  upon  every  other  part  of  human  know- 
ledge as  unworthy  of  his  notice,  or  subordinate  and 
subsidiary  to  those  pursuits  which  habit  has  facili- 
tated, and  success  endeared. 

The  attention  of  the  present  age  has  been  very 
generally  directed  to  experimental  philosophy,  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE'S   HORACE.  21 

historical  investigation,  and  to  the  discussion  of  the' 

profoundest  subjects  in  politics,  in  morals,  and  in 

metaphysics. 

_  Quod  magis  ad  nos 
Pertinet,  et  nescire  malum  est,  agitamus. 

As  members  of  civilised  society,  and  as  friends  to 
the  whole  commonwealth  of  literature  and  science, 
we  acknowledge  the  utility  of  such  researches ;  we 
are  sensible  of  the  difficulties  attending  them,  and 
we  admire  all  the  judicious  and  intense  exertions  of 
the  human  understanding  by  which  those  difficul- 
ties are  gradually  surmounted.  But,  however  exten- 
sive may  be  the  importance  of  the  studies  which  are 
now  most  prevalent,  and  however  brilliant  the  suc- 
cess with  which  they  have  been  prosecuted,  we  feel 
no  diminution  of  our  reverence  for  the  labours  of 
those  scholars  who  have  employed  their  abilities  in 
explaining  the  sense,  and  in  correcting  the  text  of 
ancient  writers.  Verbal  criticism  has  been  seldom 
despised  sincerely  by  any  man  who  was  capable  of 
cultivating  it  successfully ;  and  if  the  comparative 
dignity  of  any  kind  of  learning  is  to  be  measured 
by  the  talents  of  those  who  are  most  distinguished 
for  the  acquisition  of  it,  philology  will  hold  no  in- 
considerable rank  in  the  various  and  splendid  classes 
of  human  knowledge.  By  a  trite  and  frivolous  sort 
of  pleasantry,  verbal  critics  are  often  holden  up  to 
ridicule  as  noisy  triflers,  as  abject  drudges,  as  arbi- 
ters of  commas,  as  measurers  of  syllables,  as  the  very 
lacqueys  and  slaves  of  learning,  whose  greatest  am- 
bition is,  "  to  pursue  the  triumph,  and  partake  the 
gale/'  which  wafts  writers  of  genius  into  the  wished- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


22  NOTICE    OF 

for  haven  of  fame.  But  even  in  this  subordinate 
capacity,  so  much  derided,  and  so  little  understood, 
they  frequently  have  occasion  for  more  extent  and 
variety  of  information,  for  more  efforts  of  reflection 
and  research,  for  more  solidity  of  judgment,  more 
strength  of  memory,  and,  we  are  not  ashamed  to 
add,  more  vigour  of  imagination,  than  we  see  dis- 
played by  many  sciolists,  who,  in  their  own  estima- 
tion, are  original  authors.  Some  of  the  very  satel- 
lites of  Jupiter  are  superior  in  magnitude,  and 
perhaps  in  lustre,  to  such  primary  planets  as  Mars 
and  the  Earth. 

To  a  correct  and  comprehensive  view  of  the 
learned  languages,  a  critic  must  add  a  clear  concep- 
tion of  the  style,  and  a  quick  feeling  of  the  manner 
by  which  his  author  is  distinguished.  He  must 
often  catch  a  portion  of  the  spirit  with  which  that 
author  is  animated.  And  who,  that  has  perused  the 
various  writings  of  Grotius,  of  Erasmus,  of  Casau- 
bon,  of  Salmasius,  of  the  two  Scaligers,  of  Mure- 
tus,  of  Bentley,  of  Ernestus,  of  Hemsterhuis,  will 
venture  to  deny,  that  they  had  abilities  to  produce 
works,  equal,  and  sometimes  more  than  equal,  to 
those  which  they  have  explained  ?  On  some  occa- 
sions, indeed,  they  hold  a  secondary  rank ;  but  they 
are  secondary,  it  should  be  remembered,  to  Virgil, 
to  Horace,  to  Cicero,  the  Dii  Majorum  gentium  of 
literature,  and  by  inferiority  to  such  writers  the  hu- 
man intellect  is  not  degraded. 

When  we  reflect  upon  the  patronage  with  which 
the  British  Critic  has  already  been  honoured  by  the 
members  of  the  Established  Church,  we  are  con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S    HORACE.  23 

vinced  that  no  formal  and  elaborate  apology  will  be 
required  by  them  for  the  extent  to  which  any  philo- 
logical disquisitions  may  be  occasionally  carried  in 
our  Review.  In  the  days  which  are  past  indeed, 
but  to  which  every  scholar  looks  back  with  grati- 
tude and  triumph,  the  Church  of  England  was 
adorned  by  a  Gataker,  a  Pearson,  a  Casaubon,  *  a 
Vossius/f-  a  Bentley,  a  Wasse,  and  an  Ashton.£ 
Within  our  memory  it  has  boasted  of  Pearce  and 
Burton,  of  Taylor  and  Musgrave,  of  Toup  and  Fos- 
ter, of  Markland  and  Tyrwhitt,  and  of  Porson.  At 
the  present  hour,§  we  recount  with  honest  pride  the 
literary  merits  of  Burney,  of  Huntingford,  of  Routh, 
of  Cleaver,  of  Burgess;  and  when  the  name  of 
Wakefield  occurs  to  us,  who  does  not  heave  a  mo- 
mentary sigh,  and  catching  the  spirit  with  which 
Jortin  once  alluded  to  the  productions  of  learned 
and  ingenious  Dissenters,  repeat  the  emphatical 
quotation  of  that  most  accomplished  and  amiable 
scholar,  "  Qui  tales  sunt,  utinam  essent  nostri  ?" 
See  Preface  to  the  Remarks  upon  Ecclesiastical 
History,  vol.  i. 

After  these  preliminary  observations,  which  are 
evidently  intended  to  justify  both  the  length  and  the 
minuteness  of  our  remarks  upon  the  Variorum  Edi- 

*  Isaac  Casaubon  had  a  Prebend  at  Canterbury,  and  at 
Westminster. 

f  Isaac  Vossius,  son  of  Gerrard,  was  Canon  of  Windsor. 

%  Master  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  of  whom  we  ouote 
Mr.  Wakefield's  words :  "  Venerabilis  viri  Caroli  Ashton,  D.D. 
viri,  vel  Bentleio  judice,  qui  semper  eum  et  laudibus  et  amore 
prosequebatur,  doctissimi,  et  coliegii  Jesu,  apud  Cantabrigien- 
ses,  per  quinquaginta  annos  magistri."  Silva  Critica,  part  iii. 
page  90.  §  1812. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


24  NOTICE    OF 

tion  of  Horace,  we  shall  proceed  to  support  these 
strictures,  which  have  already  been  laid  before  our 
readers. 

Dr.  Combe  speaks  thus  of  Baxters  edition,  im- 
proved by  Gesner :  "  Hujusce  editionis  contextum, 
nisi  in  locis  quihusdam,  ab  incuria  typographorum, 
manifest^  pravis,  nihil  prorstis  mutare  ausus,  pro 
exemplari  adhibui." 

The  Doctor  says,  that  he  has  made  no  change  what- 
soever, except  in  passages  corrupt.  But  it  seems 
to  us,  that  in  passages  not  corrupted,  changes  have 
now  and  then  been  made ;  nor  can  we  always  assign 
the  reason  which  induced  the  learned  editor  to 
make  them. 

Lib.  i.  Od.  iii.  1. 21.— Od.  xv.  1.  IS  and  16.  Gesner  reads  Ne- 
quicauam,  the  Variorum  nequidquam.* 
Lin.  i.  Od.  iv.  1.  19.  Gesner  Lycidam,  Variorum  Lycidan. 

The  Variorum  here  differs  from  Baxter's  text  in 
opposition  to  the  spirit  of  Baxter's  note,  in  which 
we  are  told  that  it  is  of  no  consequence  whether  we 
admit  the  Latin  or  the  Greek  termination,  and  in 
which  Bentley  is  attacked  for  the  favour  he  shows 
to  Hellenisms  and  Archaisms,  in  writing  Latin 
words. 

Lib.  i.  Od.  xiv.  1.  17.  Gesner  solicitura,  the  Variorum  solli- 
citum. 

Lib.  i.  Od.  xviii.  1.  4.  Gesner  solicitudines,  the  Variorum 
sollicitudines. 

Lib.  iii.  Od.  vii.  1.  9.  Gesner  solicits,  the  Variorum  sollicitae. 


*  This  variation  occurs  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Variorum, 
but  in  the  second  volume  there  are  two  instances  where  Dr.  C. 
seems  to  forget  the  Variorum  edition,  and  follows  Gesner. 

Lib.  ii.  Sat.  7. 1.  27.  and  Lib.  i.  Epist.  3. 1.  32.  Nequicquam 
occurs  both  in  Gesner  and  the  Variorum. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    CpMBES    HORACE.  25 

Lib.  iii.  Od.  xxix.  1.  16.  Gesner  solicitara,  the  Variorum  sol- 
licitam. 

Lib.  ir.  Od.  i.  1.  14.  Gesner  solicits,  the  Variorum  soilicitis. 

Lib.  iv.  Od.  xiii.  1. 6.  Gesner  solicitas,  the  Variorum  sollicitas. 

Lib.i.  Sat.  ii.  1.  S.  Gesner  solicitum,  the  Variorum  sollicitum. 

Lib.  ii.  Sat.  ▼iii.  1.  68.  Gesner  solicitudine,  the  Variorum  sol* 
licitudine. 

Lib.  ii.  Ep.  i.  221.  Gesner  solicito,  the  Variorum  sollicito. 

In  the  foregoing,  and  perhaps  some  other  similar 
instances,  the  Variorum  differs  from  Gesner ;  and, 
in  the  following  instances,  either  Gesner,  agreeing 
with  the  Variorum,  differs  from  himself;  or  the  Va- 
riorum editors,  agreeing  with  Gesner,  differ  from 
themselves. 

Lib.  i.  Od.  xxxv.  1.  5.  Gesner  and  the  Variorum  give  solli- 
cita :  but  Epod.  xiii.  1.  10.  Gesner  solicitudinibus,  and  the  Va- 
riorum give  solicitudinibus. 
Lib.  ii.  Sat.  iii.  253.  Gesner  and  the  Variorum  give  solicitus. 
Lib.  ii.  Sat.  ii.  1.  43.  Gesner  and  the  Variorum  give  solicitat.* 
Lib.  i.  Sat.  vi.  1.  119.  Gesner  and  the  Variorum  give  solicitus* 
Lib.  i.  Ep.  ▼.  18.  Gesner  and  the  Variorum  give  solicitis. 

Upon  comparing  the  accuracy  of  Gesner  with  that 
of  our  editors,  in  the  foregoing  words,  we  find  that 
Gesner  once  differs  from  himself;  that  in  nine  in- 
stances our  editors  differ  from  Gesner,  and  that  in 
five  instances  their  text  corresponds  with  Gesner's, 
and  varies  from  the  orthography  which  more  fre- 
quently occurs  in  their  own.  In  a  work  professing 
to  follow  Gesner  we  had  a  right  to  look  for  uni- 
formity ;  and,  in  point  of  fact,  we  find  differences 
unexplained,  and  to  us  inexplicable,  except  on  the 
supposition  that  our  editors  were  ignorant -^  of  the 

*  This  word  is  printed  in  the  Index  of  the  Variorum  solli- 
citet. 

f  We  have  heard  that  Mr.  H.  was  neither  ignorant,  nor  in- 
different ;  that  he  often  consulted  the  orthography  of  Cellarius, 
and  often  applied  to  his  friends  in  cases  of  difficulty.  In  all  pro- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


26  NOTICE   OF 

dispute  about  the  spelling  of  these  words,  or  indiffer- 
ent to  the  opinion  of  critics  who  may  prefer  one  mode 
of  spelling  to  the  other.  But  upon  Gesner  it  would 
be  presumptuous  to  charge  such  ignorance,  or  such  in- 
difference ;  for  in  his  text  only  one  variation  is  found, 
and  as  that  one  may  with  probability  be  imputed 
to  the  printer,  we  commend  him  for  preserving  that 
uniformity  which  our  editors  have  neglected.  From 
the  uncertainty  of  the  derivation  in  the  word  solici- 
tus,  and  from  the  unwillingness  of  the  antiqui  libra- 
rii  to  double  letters,  we  admit  with  Gesner  that  the 
orthography  of  the  word  is  doubtful,  and  yet  we 
would  recommend  to  every  editor  the  preservation 
of  uniformity.  Vid.  Heineccii  fund.  Stil.  Cult.  p. 
38.  Cellarii  Orthograp.  p.  127.  Schelleri  Precept, 
p.  41. 

That  the  practice  of  Gesner  sometimes  over-ruled 
the  doubts  of  our  editors,  we  may  infer  from  the 
correspondence  of  their  text  in  one  word  to  that  of 
Gesner,  where  the  text  of  Gesner  is  not  correspon- 
dent in  orthography  to  itself. 

Lib.  i.  Od.  vi.  1. 16.  Gesner  and  the  Variorum  give  Tydeiden ; 
and  in  Od.  xv.  1. 28.  both  give  Tydides. 

We  shall  bring  forward  other  variations  for  which 
Dr.  C.  has  not  accounted. 


bability  the  Preface,  if  he  had  lived  to  write  it,  would  have  been 
satisfactory  to  every  candid  scholar,  and  the  profession  of  fol- 
lowing Gesner  would  have  been  made  with  some  limitations 
and  restrictions.  We  beg  leave  to  add,  that  Lambin,  in  the 
Preface  to  his  Horace,  1568.  and  Heyne  also  in  the  Preface  to 
the  2d  edition  of  Virgil,  seem  to  have  considered  it  as  part  of 
their  editorial  duty,  not  to  leave  the  subject  of  orthography 
wholly  unnoticed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBES    HORACE.  27 

Lib.  i.  Od.  xxii.  1. 14.  Gesner  esculetis,  the  Variorum  aescu- 
letis. 
Lib.  i.  Od.  xxxvi.  1.  17.  Gesner  Damalim,  the  Variorum  Da- 


Lib.  i.  Od.  xxxviii.  1.  5.  Gesner  adlabores,  the  Variorum 
allabores. 

Lib.  ii.  Od.  v.  1. 14.  Gesner  dempserit,  the  Variorum  demserit. 

lib.  ii.  Od.  xy.  1. 4.  Gesner  ccelebs,  the  Variorum  caelebs.* 

Lib.  iv.  Od.  xi.  1.  34.  Gesner  foemina,  the  Variorum  femina. 

Lib.  iii.  Od.  x.Ll.  Gesner  Tanaim,  the  Variorum  Tanain. 

Lib.  iii.  Od.  xxvL  1.  10.  Gesner  Memphim,  the  Variorum 
Memphin. 

Epod.  Od.  i.  1. 20.  Gesner  adlapsus,  the  Variorum  allapsus. 

Carmen  Seculare,  1.  19.  Gesner  fceminis,  the  Variorum 
feminis. 

Carmen  Seculare,  1.  72.  Gesner  adplicet,  the  Variorum  ap- 
plicet. 

From  the  substitution  of  the  Greek  for  the  Latin 
termination  in  Damalin,  Tanain,  Memphin,  and  from 
the  doubtful  letters  in  allabores  and  applicet,  we 
suspect  that  one  of  the  editors  had  adopted  some 
principles  of  orthography  rather  different  from  those 
which  Gesner  followed ;  and  that  in  the  Epodes  and 
Carmen  Seculare,  Dr.  C.  acceded  to  the  practice 
of  his  coadjutor  without  observing,  or,  it  may  be, 
without  regarding,  the  deviation  from  Gesner. 

We  shall  point  out  a  few  other  words  in  which 
the  texts  of  Gesner  and  our  editors  are  at  variance. 

Lib.  i.  Od.  xxviii.  1.  3.  Gesner  littus,  the  Variorum  litus. 
Lib.  ii.  Od.  x.  1.  4.  Gesner  littus,  the  Variorum  litus. 
Lib.  iii.  Od.  xvii.  1. 8.  Gesner  littoribus,  the  Variorum  lito- 
ribus. 

Thus  far  the  editors  differ  from  Gesner;  but  in 


*  We  desire  our  readers  to  observe,  that  in  this  word  the 
text  of  the  Odes  once  diners  from  Gesner,  and  once  agrees  with 
him.  Vid.  Od.  8. 1. 3.  and  the  text  of  the  Epistles  agrees  with 
him ;  for  in  B.  i.  Epist.  i.  1.  88.  Ccelibe  is  found  both  in  Gesner 
and  the  Variorum. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


28  NOTICE   OF 

Epod.  xvi.  1.  63.  the  surviving  editor  forgets  the 
rule  of  his  coadjutor,  and,  returning  to  Gesner, 
prints  littora.  Again,  in  the  38th  line  of  the  Car- 
men Seculare  he  abandons  Gesner's  text,  which 
gives  littus,  and  in  his  own  text  he  prints  litus. 

Lib.  i.  Od.  xxxiii.  1.  11.  Gesner  ahenea,  the  Variorum  aenea. 
Lib.  i.  Od.  xxxv.  1.  19.  Gesner  ahena,  the  Variorum  aena. 
Lib.  iii.  Od.  ix.4.  18.  Gesner  aheneo,  the  Variorum  aeneo. 
Lib.  i.  Ep.  i.  60.  Gesner  aheneus,  the  Variorum  aeneus. 

If  our  editors  had  no  rale  for  the  orthography  of 
this  word,  why  did  they  differ  from  Gesner  in  the 
preceding  examples,  where  they  omit  h  ?  and  if  they 
had  a  rule,  why  do  they  break  it  to  follow  Gesner 
in  one  example,  where  h  is  inserted  ?  for  in  Lib.  iii. 
Od.  iii.  1.  65.  we  find  aAeneus  both  in  .Gesner  and 
the  Variorum. 

We  are  under  the  necessity  of  bringing  forward 

other  instances  of  inattention,  or  inconsistency. 

Lib.  i.  Od.  ii.  1.  28.  Gesner  rettulit,*  the  Variorum  retulit. 
Lib.  iv.  Od.  xv.  L  5.  Gesner  rettulit,  the  Variorum  retulit. 

Thus  we  see  that  in  the  Odes  the  Variorum  edi- 
tion differs  in  this  word  from  Gesner,  and,  in  the 
Epistles,  we  shall  now  see  that  it  follows  Gesner 
implicitly,  even  in  the  variations  of  his  text. 

Lib.  I.  Ep.  xvii.  1.  32.  Gesner  retuleris,  do  Variorum. 
Lib.  ii.  Ep.  i.  1.  234?.  Gesner  rettulit,  f  do  Variorum. 

*  On  this  passage  we  find  in  the  Variorum,  p.  158,  vol.  i.  the 
following  note  from  Janus ; 

Rettulit  (ut  alias  relligio,  relliquiae,  &c.)  scribere  solent. 
Male  hoc,  v.  111.  Heyn.  ad  Virg.  Mtl.  5.  598.  in  V.  L. — Jan.  (in 
var.  lect.)  It  should  seem  that  one  of  the  editors  of  the  first 
volume  adopted  Janus's  opinion,  because  the  text  is  conforma- 
ble to  it.  but  the  editor  of  the  second  volume  appears  to  have 
forgotten  the  words  of  Janus. 

t  This  word  occurs  in  the  Index  of  the  Variorum,  but  we  do 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S    HORACE.  29 

It  is,  we  believe,  generally  agreed,  that  ocior  is 
more  correct  than  ocyor,  and,  perhaps,  this  will  ac- 
count for  the  accuracy  and  consistency  of  our  edi- 
tors.  In  the  text  of  Gesner,  the  i,  instead  of  the  y, 
is  always  found,  except  once;  see  lib.  ii.  od.  xi.  1. 18. 
where  we  meet  with  ocyus  ;  but  the  Variorum  gives 
ocius. 

In  the  word  lacryma,  and  its  derivatives,  we  ob- 
serve, that  the  Variorum  edition  sometimes  agrees, 
and  sometimes  disagrees,  with  the  text  of  Gesner ; 
and  that  neither  the  text  of  Gesner,  nor  that  of  the 
Variorum,  agrees  with  itself. 

Lib.  i.  Od.  viii.  1.  14.  Gesner  lacrimosa,  do  Variorum. 
Lib.i.  Od.  xxi.  1.  13.  Gesner  lacrimosum,  do  Variorum. 
Lib.  iii.  Od.  vii.  1.  8.  Gesner  lacrimis,  do  Variorum. 
Lib.  i.  Ep.  x*ii.  1. 60.  Gesner  lacryma,  do  Variorum. 
Lib.  i.  Ep.  i.  ].  67.  Gesner  lacrimosa,  do  Variorum. 
Lib.  ii.  Od.  vi.  1.  23.  Gesner  lacryma,  the  Variorum  lacriraa. 
Lib.  ii.  Od.  xiv.  1.  6.   Gesner  illacrymabilem,  the  Variorum 
illacrimabilem. 

Lib.  iv.  Od.  i.  I.  34.  Gesner  lacryma,  the  Variorum  lacrima. 

We  consider  both  methods  of  orthography  as 
equally  defensible ;  but  we  think  that  our  editors, 
in  conformity  to  the  profession  of  the  preface- 
writer,  ought  regularly  to  have  followed  Gesner  in 
both. 

In  the  orthography  of  the  word  paulo  our  editors 

are  not  consistent. 

Lib.  iii.  Od.  xx.  1.  3.  Gesner  paulo,  the  Variorum  paullo. 
Lib.  ii.  Sat.  iii.  1.  265.  Gesner  paulo,  the  Variorum  paulo. 

In  two  other  instances  of  the  Satires,  in  four  of 
the  Epistles,  and  in  one  in  the  Art  of  Poetry,  the 

not  find  there  the  two  instances  from  the  Odes,  nor  retuleris 
from  the  17th  Epistle,  Book  1st. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


30  NOTICE   OF 

same  agreement  is  found  between  the  text  of  Gesner 
and  the  Variorum.  But  in  the  Odes,  where  the  word 
occurs  only  once,  the  Variorum  differs  from  Gesner. 
Our  readers  then  will  be  pleased  to  remember,  that 
through  the  greater  part  of  the  first  volume  the  text 
of  the  Variorum  was  conducted  by  Dr.  C.  and  Mr. 
Homer,  jointly,  and  through  the  whole  of  the  se- 
cond volume  by  Dr.  C.  alone.  Dr.  C.  follows  Ges- 
ner s  text  in  printing  paulo ;  and  Mr.  H.  in  not  fol- 
lowing it,  might  have  some  reason  for  preferring 
paullo. 

We  shall  now  remark  a  class  of  words,  in  the  or- 
thography of  which  the  Variorum  differs,  more  or 
less,  from  Gesner's  text,  and  as  the  difference  in  one 
of  these  words  is  uniform,  we  suppose  that  it  is 
founded  upon  some  principle,  which,  though  unex- 
plained, may  be  very  just. 

Lib.  ii.  Od.  ix.  1,  9.  Gesner  urgues,  the  Variorum  urges. 

Lib.  iv.  Od.  9. 1.  27.  Gesner  urguentur,  the  Variorum  ur- 
gentur. 

Lib.  ii.  Sat.  iv.  1. 77.  Gesner  urguere,  the  Variorum  urgere. 

Lib.  ii.  Sat.  iii.  1.  30.  Gesner  urguet,  the  Variorum  urget. 

Lib.  i.  Epist.  xiv.  1.  26.  Gesner  urgues,  the  Variorum  urges. 

A.  P.  1.  434.  Gesner  urguere,  the  variorum  urgere. 

Lib.  ii.  Od.  xiv.  1.  27.  Gesner  tinguet,  do  Variorum. 

Lib.  iii.  Od.  xxiii.  1.  13.  Gesner  tinguet,  do  Variorum. 

Lib.  iv.  Od.  xii.  1.  23.  Gesner  tinguere,  the  Variorum  tmgere. 

Gesner  is  consistent  with  himself  in  the  use  of 
both  words.  Our  editors  are  consistent  with  them- 
selves, and  at  variance  with  Gesner,  in  the  ortho- 
graphy of  urgeo.  Once  they  differ  from  Gesner, 
and  twice  they  agree  with  him,  in  the  word  tingo. 

Inter  virtutes  grammatici  habebitur  aliqua  ne- 
scire.  So  said  Quintilian  ;*  so,  perhaps,  would  some 
*  Vide  Rollin's  Quintilian,  p.  99* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE^    HORACE.  31 

of  our  contemporaries  say  of  the  controversies 
which  have  been  agitated  by  scholars  on  the  sub- 
ject of  orthography.  But  when  an  editor  professes 
to  follow  the  text  of  a  work,  which  he  has  delibe- 
rately chosen  as  the  best  model  for  his  own  edition, 
we  hope  to  give  no  offence  by  applying  to  him  the 
observation  which  Quintilian  makes  upon  another 
occasion,  *  Ilium  ne  in  minimis  quidem  oportet  falli. 

Of  the  alterations  admitted  into  the  text  of  the 
first  volume,  we  should  not  always  disapprove,  if  the 
preface-writer  had  not  forbidden  us  to  expect  them. 
We  know  that  some  of  those  alterations  are  made 
in  conformity  to  the  best  rules  of  orthography ;  we 
believe  that  one  of  the  persons  who  sometimes  made 
them,  understood  clearly,  and  deliberately  followed, 
those  rules.  But  we  contend  that,  in  point  of  fact, 
the  text  of  the  Variorum  does  not  correspond  to 
the  text  of  Baxter. 

The  indispensable  and  appropriate  excellence  of 
an  edition  like  that  which  we  are  now  examining 
consists  in  accuracy ;  and  one  of  the  rules,  accord- 
ing to  which  our  preface-writer  has  professed  to  be 
accurate,  is  the  text  of  Gesner.  Now,  in  our  for- 
mer Review,  we  asserted,  that  the  Variorum  edition 
had  deviated  from  this  rule,  and,  on  the  present  oc- 
casion, we  have  supported  our  assertion  by  more 
than  forty  instances  of  variation  from  the  text  of 
Gesner,  where  that  text  is  not  manifestly  corrupted 
by  the  carelessness  of  printers.  We  are  perfectly 
aware  that  a  detail  of  this  kind  is  not  very  usual  in 
periodical  publications,  nor  very  interesting  to  less 
*  Vide  Rollin's  Quintilian,  p.  31. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


32  NOTICE    OF 

learned  readers.  But  we  appeal  with  confidence  to 
the  Variorum  edition  itself  for  the  truth  of  our  as- 
sertion, and  to  the  judgment  of  scholars  for  the 
importance  of  our  proofs. 

We  trust  that  the  good  sense  and  the  candour  of 
the  editor  will  induce  him  to  consider  us  as  dis- 
charging the  duty  which  we  owe  to  the  public, 
when  we  point  out  some  errors  in  the  breathings  and 
accents  of  Greek  words. 

VOL.  I. 

P.  13.  itaXof  wants  the  grave  on  the  ult. 

P.  16.  ctyoproi  wants  an  acute  on  the  antepen. 

— •  woe  wants  an  acute  on  the  penult. ;  and  rovr'  stands 
before  tybolre. 

P.  26.  ovbe  wok9  vorcpov  for  ovh£iroKy  vtrrefoy* 

P.  28.  xpvffovt  wants  a  circumflex  on  the  ultimate. 

P.  29.  AterAc  is  printed  with  a  rough,  instead  of  a  smooth 
breathing. 

P.  40.  We  observe,  that  the  penult,  of  the  word  wXripes  wants 
a  circumflex. 

P.  44.  rwv  wants  the  circumflex. 

P.  48.  Janus  produces  a  note  from  Lambin,  which  contains 
a  passage  from  Philostratus  in  his  first  book  of  Icones.  Now 
we  find  the  passage  neither  produced  nor  referred  to  in  the  im- 
mediate text  of  our  Lambin,  which  was  published,  Lutetiae, 
1567 ;  but  Torrentius,  in  his  note  on  the  passage,  says,  fabulam 
lepidissime  referri  Philostratus  imaginum,  Lib.  i.  The  reader 
will  find  the  story  in  the  26th  Icon  of  Philostratus,  and  the 
words  of  Philostratus  in  the  omissa  of  our  edition,  p.  351.  * 

P.  53.  tqv  wants  the  circumflex. 

P.  54.  ixovva  is  thus  falsely  printed  as  to  the  second  accent. 

P.  62.  rwv  wants  the  circumflex. 

P.  65.  fii\T&rr6pr)OL  wants  the  t  subscript  in  the  penult, 

P.  66.  pev  wants  the  grave.    . 

P.  70.  KpeMHTuv  wants  the  acute  on  the  penult. 

P.  72.  there  is  no  comma  at  olros  in  the  lines  quoted  from 
Plato. 


*  We  write  this  paragraph  in  favour  of  Janus's  note,  which 
we  suppose  agrees  with  Lambin's  edition  of  1577. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S    HORACE.  33 

P.  72.  &OT?pe  wants  a  circumflex ;  and,  perhaps,  an  t  sub* 
script  *  in  the  penult. 

P.  84.  y\avx<#*is  has  no  circumflex  on  the  penult,  and  is 
spelled  wrong  with  a  v.  Uptj  wants  the  rough  breathing,  and 
toe  acute  on  the  penult,  ivwrtyatos  is  spelled  with  a  single  y, 
instead  of  a  double.  The  error  is  indeed  in  Lambin,  but  ought 
to  have  been  corrected  by  Dr.  C. 

P.  85.  ri  be  pot.     re  is  put  for  rt.     In  Baxter  it  is  rl. 

P.  101.  opjffii  wants  the  smooth  breathing,  and  an  acute  on 
the  antepen.  Lambin  gives  Spvpt  for  the  iEolic  verb  Unas- 
pirated.  • 

— —    droac  poi,  an  acute  is  wanting  on  the  final  of  atoat. 
In  Lambin  it  is  printed  right. 
•  P.  107.  afi^drjToy  for  hfivdrjrov. 

P.  145.  yeXuvn  wants  the  circumflex  on  the  penult. ;  and  if 
the  Doctor  had  examined  Theocritus,  as  well  as  the  note  of  Ja- 
nus, he  would  have  avoided  the  mistake  in  the  Variorum.  As  we 
are  not  for  the  present  in  possession  of  Janus's  edition,  we  know 
not  whether  this  and  other  errors  were  committed  by  him. 

P.  183.  opxos  wants  the  aspirate  and  acute. 

P.  199.  dfwtficcrOai  has  no  acute  on  the  antepen. :  perhaps  it 
was  absorbed  in  the  /?. 

P.  210.  x$oyos  should  have  an  acute,  not  a  grave  on  the  ult., 
for  it  is  the  end  of  a  sentence. 

P.  227-  oi*b  IcXl  jrw  fie.  As  w«  throws  the  accent  on  the 
final  of  aXe,  we  think  that  pc  should  be  accented  with  a  grave. 
See  p.  76  of  the  Treatise  on  Greek  Accents,  by  Messrs.  Port 
Poyal,  published  in  London,  1729.  But  this  error,  if  it  be 
one,  is  slight ;  and  our  editors  followed  Dr.  Bentley. 

P.  242.  nay  is  not  accented. 

P.  250.  yywfirj  fill  KaOaoivoi.  Here,  in  the  Variorum,  yywprf 
wants  the  i  subscript.  If  Janus  quotes  icadapevot,  he  is  wrong  j 
and  if  Dr.  C.  had  consulted  Bergler's  edition  of  Aristophanes, 


*  Caniniut  maintains,  that  %pa  and  ijpra,  of  At/ow,  should  not 
have  the  e  subscript ;  because,  say  Messrs.  Port  Royal  in  their 
Gr.  Grammar,  apw,  the  future  has  no  t  subscript.  See  Port 
Royals  Gr.  Grammar,  p.  105.  We  find  fjpxa without  the  <  sub* 
script,  p.  155,  of  Caninius.  But  to  those  who  have  read  Len- 
nep  de  Analogia,  Gr.  L.  any  arguments  drawn  from  the  modern 
method  of  deriving  tenses  from  each  other  will  not  be  quite 
satisfactory.  The  opinion  of  Caninius  probably  was  not  pre- 
sent to  the  mind  of  our  editors  when  they  printed  anqpe  with* 
out  the  e,  and  the  general  practice  of  editors  is  to  print  with  it. 

f  In  our  edition  somebody  has  written  in  the  margin  aprr 
8ifrov. 

VOL.  III.  D 


Digitized  by 


Google 


34  NOTICE   OF 

instead  of  Kuster's,  he  would  have  found,  and,  we  trust,  would 
also  have  adopted,  the  better  reading  xadapevet. 

P.  251.  KvavkoHTtv  eV  6<f>py<Tt.  This  is  a  great  error.  It  is 
committed,  we  grant,  in  uesner's  note ;  and  there,  doubtless, 
the  blame  is  to  be  laid  on  the  printers.  We  should  have  been 
glad  to  find  Kvaveriatv  in  the  Variorum  edition,  which  is  the  true 
and  obvious  reading. 

Ibidem.  Kvavfym  wants  the  i  subscript. 

P.  264.  e&ei  is  erroneously  put  for  ijdei,  but  in  Gesner  it  is 
right. 

P.  38 1*  tfXaicdirri  for  J/XaKaTt). 

P.  503.  x«*  printed  with  a  %  instead  of  a  k. 

Ibidem.  pe6v  instead  of  peov.  The  same  mistake  is  in  Klot- 
zius,  from  whom  the  note  is  taken. 

Ibidem.  Stay  re  for  J ca  re.  This  error  is  also  in  Klotzius ; 
but  the  text  of  Museeus  is  right. 

Ibidem.  XevKOTraptjos  wants  the  i  subscript. 

P.  505.  Trrepiyviov  for  nrepvywv.  This  very  gross  mistake 
occurs  in  the  Venusinae  Lectiones  of  Klotzius,  p.  383.* 

P.  508.  oriov  should  be  separated. 

Ibidem,  ris  ttqt9  ktniv.  We  are  confident  that  e<mv  should 
have  an  accent  upon  the  final  syllable ;  and  we  refer  Dr.  Combe 
to  the  Treatise  upon  Accents  above  mentioned.  Upon  exa- 
mining Lambin,  we  find  the  accent  faintly  marked ;  and,  upon 
looking  into  Johnson's  Sophocles,  we  find  it  distinctly  marked. 

P.  541.  tpep6evres  put  erroneously  for  lpep6€VTes. 

P.  569.  topvytov  is  without  an  accent. 

P.  580.  Negl  enter  in  the  notes  for  Negligenter. 

P.  615.  &fJ€T€pijtn  twice  wants  the  i  subscript;  but  in  Lambin 
from  whom  the  note  is  taken,  the  word  is  right  in  both  places. 
In  the  second  note,  Lambin  refers  to  Lucian  in  his  Dialogi 
Meretricii,  where  the  dialogue  begins  Ei  riv  litr&a.  Our  editor 
has  made  the  reference  more  clear  by  referring  to  the  fourth 
dialogue  in  the  third  volume ;  but,  he  might  have  added,  of 
Reitzius's  edition. 

P.  616.  *vi  has  a  circumflex  accent  instead  of  a  smooth 
breathing  on  the  first  syllable,  and  fjuiyapots  should  be  ficyapois. 

P.  617.  t$<tlv  is  once  without  the  circumflex  on  the  penult. 


*  While  we  lament  the  frequent  mistakes  which  occur  in 
Greek  words,  we  see  great  commendation  due  to  the  editor  for 
the  care  with  which  Latin  words  have  nearly  in  all  instances 
been  printed ;  we  heard  with  much  satisfaction  that  on  the  -dis- 
covery of  a  few  mistakes  after  the  publication  of  the  work,  tbe 
editor  cancelled  p.  124  of  the  1st  volume,  and  pp.  265  and  481 
of  the  2d  volume. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S   HORACE.  35 

P.  630.  ovbtv  is  erroneously  put  for  ohbtv. 

P.  634.  &iro  is  erroneously  printed  for  Ato. 

Ibidem,  worviat  erroneously  printed  for  xdrvtat.  The  error 
is  in  Bentley's  note ;  but  a  slight  glance  upon  the  text  of  Aris- 
tophanes would  would  have  enabled  Dr.  C.  to  correct  it. 

VOL.  II. 

P.  9.  rjfiipar  wants  the  rough  breathing,  though  we  find  it 
rightly  placed  in  Baxter. 
.    P.  20.  \oib6  pupa  is  improperly  separated. 

P.  34.  rtjv  bdpa  TaXKos  €\oi-  .  These  four  words  are  without 
accents,  and  the  apostrophic  mark  is  wanted  at  h  befpre  fya. 

P.  87.  vfjivuv  has  a  grave  accent  instead  of  an  acute  on  the 
penultimate,  and  of  this  strange  error  we  shall  find  more  in- 
stances in  the  second  volume  of  the  Variorum  Edit. 

P.  38.  vrdrtf  has  a  grave  instead  of  a  rough  breathing  upon 
the  antepenult. ;  but  in  Gesner,  from  whom  the  note  is  taken, 
the  word  is  printed  right. 

.  P.  85.  ana  has  no  accent  nor  breathing,  but  is  right  in 
Baxter. 

P.  1 15.  ffvy ,  before  haluopit  should  have  a  grave  accent  in- 
stead of  the  apostrophic  mark. 

•  P.  117.  froreorrat  has  the  mark  of  a  smooth  breathing  in- 
stead of  an  acute  on  the  antepenult.  In  Gesner  the  word  is 
printed  right. 

P.  169.  Upon  line  85.  Sat.  ii.  lib.  ii.  Dr  Combe  produces, 
from  Lambin,  a  note  which  we  cannot  find  in  our  edition,  printed 
by  T.  Maccaeus,  1567.  The  Doctor,  in  his  catalogue  of  authors, 
speaks  of  Lambin's  edition,  published  1577 ;  we  have  not  that 
edition;  but  we  fir d  it  mentioned  in  the  Bibliotheca  Latina  of 
Fabricius,  who  says,  that  it  was  published  at  Franckfort,  1577 ; 
and  Harles,  in  his  Jntroductio  in  notitiam  Literature  Romance, 
says  of  the  second  and  improved  edition  of  Lambin,  "  Francof. 
typis  Wechelianis  aliquoties  repetita  in  forma  maxima  et  quarta." 
The  folio,  says  Fabricius,  was  printed  at  Franckfort,  1577,  and 
the  quarto  in  1596.  We  therefore  suppose  the  folio  to  contain 
the  passage  which  is  not  found  in  our  Paris  edition.  Dr.  C. 
quotes  Lambin's  note  thus :  wws  bu  rvv  viov  n-oci??,*  which  to 
us  is  unintelligible.  If  Dr.  C.  had  turned  from  Lambin  to  Plu- 
tarch, he  would  have  written  ic&s  bit  rbv  viov  icoiripaTtav  atcoveivy 
and  he  would  have  found  the  passage  which  Lambin  quotes  in 
p.  33  of  Xylander*8  edition.     The  text  there  gives  bairavats 


*  We  are  told  that  iroirjv  occurs  in  the  edition  of  Lambin, 
printed  by  Bartholo.  Maccseus,  Paris,  1605. 

D2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


36  NOTICE  OF 

la&crat,  but  among  (he  vv.  LL.  the  Basil  Codex  gives  hax&yaun 
cr&ffai,  and  this  reading  Lambin  follows. 

P.  169.  p&cr&y,  with  a  circumflex  ou  the  final,  most  impro- 
perly following  the  acute  on  the  penult. 

P.  175.  vvv  Kht  Mcwinrov.  Dr.  C.  prints  Mewnrov  without 
an  accent,  *  and  he  also  substitutes  jccu  for  to.  This  monstrous 
blunder  is  in  Baxter's  note,  which  the  Doctor  transcribed,  instead 
of  correcting,  and  which  he  would  have  corrected,  surely,  if 
he  had  consulted  Lucian,  to  whom  the  epigram  is  ascribed. 
Every  school-boy  reads  that  epigram  in  Farnaby's  collection, 
and  every  editor  must  acknowledge  that  to  is  the  true  reading. 
We  do  not  suppose  that  Dr.  C.  holds  the  heretical  opinion  of 
those  critics,  who  maintain  that  a  rand  at  final  may  be  made 
short  before  a  word  beginning  with  a  consonant,  and  whom 
Bentley  has  entirely  confuted  in  his  notes  upon  the  first  hymn 
of  Callimachus.  The  sense,  too,  no  less  than  the  metre,  re* 
quires  to. 

Ibidem.  oHMs.  Dr.  C.  gives  this  word  two  accents,  though 
Gesner  f  prints  only  one,  and  Gesner  is  right. 

P.  179.  ph^XaufiavofAipov  row  xadovs.  What  title  has  this, 
or  any  other  word,  to  two  accents,  where  an  enclitic  does  not 
follow  ?  or,  bow  can  a  grave  be  placed  on  the  sixth  syllable 
from  the  ultimate  of  any  word  ?  We  fear  that  Dr.  C.  has  been 
a  little  misguided  by  Gesner,  in  whose  edition  pera  and  Xa/i- 
fiavofjLtvov  are  printed  in  two  lines,  and  joined  by  an  hyphen. 

P.  186.  eipw  vims.  Dr.  C.  makes  two  words  of  one,  and  he 
puts  a  circumflex  upon  the  final  of  elpw,  but  leaves  yiKws  unac- 
cented. Gesner  is  not  to  be  blamed  here,  for  he  prints  vlpwutfr. 

P.  200.  tiucovtrats  is  left  without  an  accent. 

P.  210.  fepdfievos  has  a  grave,  instead  of  an  acute,  upon  the 
antepen. 

P.  225.  wro^exTMfA.  This  word  is  printed  with  three  mis- 
takes :  on  the  first  syllable  there  is  a  grave  accent  for  a  rough 
breathing ;  in  the  third  there  is  a  %  for  a  r;  and  on  the  fifth 
there  is  a  smooth  breathing  instead  of  a  grave  accent ;  yet  Dr. 
Bentley,  from  whom  the  note  is  taken,  prints  the  word  right ; 
and  in  Strides,  whom  Dr.  Bentley  quotes,  it  is  equally  right. 

P.  261.  fyof.  Baxter  gives  an  accent  to  the  final  syllable, 
and  upon  the  initial  he  places  a  rough  breathing,  where  Dr.  C. 


*  Qr.  why  are  the  ends  of  both  Hexameters  separated  from 
the  rest  of  die  lines  ? 

t  In  speaking  of  Baxter's  edition,  republished  by  Gesner, 
we  indifferently  use  their  names.  We  observe  by  the  way,  that 
the  very  learned  Dr.  Edwards  convicts  Dr.  K.  of  lavishing  "an 
accent  on  the  antepenult,  of  ^cXo^vdif. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DK.   COMBE'S   HORACE.  37 

gives  a  smooth ;  and  he  puts  no  accent  on  the  first  syllable, 
where  Dr.  C.  has  added  a  second  circumflex. 
s  P.  265.  lav  has  no  accent,  and  rvicAortpijf  is  printed  with  a 
circumflex  instead  of  a  grave.    The  error  is  not  in  Bentley. 

P.  270.  fier  Ktihopevov  and  jcvvrepor  are  without  accents ; 
l/ie  has  a  rough,  instead  of  a  smooth  breathing;  hXko  has  a 
grave,  instead  of  an  acute. 

P.  271.  reOaXarrw/xevot  wants  the  acute  on  the  penult;  ei<n 
wants  a  grave  on  the  ult.;  and  \bov*i*  is  marked  with  a  rough 
breathing  instead  of  an  acute  accent. 

P.  273.  fii|Xa  wants  the  circumflex  on  the  first  syllable. 

P.  283.  oi  jcai  wodevvres.  Here  we  have  another  instance  of 
sac  for  he,  to  the  violation  both  of  the  metre  and  the  Greek. 

P.  286.  Kar  ij  Xtfiarw.  Here  we  have  two  words  instead  of 
one,  $\i(iaT»v ;  and  a  grave  upon  the  penult.,  instead  of  an 
acute;  yet  the  word  in  Gesner  is  printed  right,  as  one  word. 

Ibidem.  +eiryovra  with  a  smooth  breathing,  instead  of  an 
acute  accent  on  the  antepenult. 

P.  303.  xpfidcu  for  xp**0<"  ;  but  the  mistake  is  in  Baxter  also. 

P.  307.  KaXXt/iaxo«nas  no  accent;  and  n}v  is  put  for  rt^r. 

P.  319.  Kpirrrcbe.  We  are  not  happy  enough  to  be  ac- 
quainted with  this  word.  Sophocles  wrote  Kpvrrerai  with  an 
acute,  not  a  grave,  on  the  antepenult. ;  and,  as  Sophocles  wrote, 
so  has  Torrentius  printed. 

Ibidem.  £*  yi?.  Surely  yij  should  be  yrjs. 

P.  320.  &  rMijivr  ifen}.  Here  Dr.  C.  follows  the  typogra- 
phical blunder  in  Baxter.  But  an  ear  accustomed  to  the  sound 
of  an  Iambic  verse  would  have  been  alarmed  at  rXiy/wv,  and 
Dr.  C.  if  he  had  looked  into  Dio  Cassius,  would  have  found 
rXffjioi'y  which  suits  both  the  metre  and  the  construction. 

P.  325.  The  accent  on  he  before  rlprvov  is  omitted,  and  /«m, 
an  enclitic  after  Sre  is  very  improperly  accented.  In  both 
these  instances  Dr.  C.  was  misled  by  Baxter's  note,  where  we 
find  the  same  errors. 

P.  330.  if?  has  neither  its  accent  nor  its  smooth  breathing. 

P.  335.  ypvp-apia  for  ypvrapia.  Our  Lambin,  from  whom 
the  note  is  taken,  prints  the  word  right,  and  the  word  occurs  in 
the  very  next  note  of  the  Varior.  where  it  is  printed  right  from 
Baxter. 

.  P.  337.  yeyvyvas  irayrjp.  The  first  word  should  be  accented 
on  the  penult.;  and  waynp  should  be  xarijp,  with  an  acute  on 
the  ult. 

Ibidem,  to  ptv  htKcucv  are  left  without  their  respective 
accents. 

^  P.  338.  We  find  \dtpelv  and  'wparretr.  Dr.  C.  to  \atpeiv 
gives  two  accents  instead  of  one ;  and  to  irparreiv,  though  a 
dissyllable,  he  gives  a  circumflex  and  two  acutes,  though  other 


Digitized  by 


Google 


38  NOTICE   OF 

editors  would  have  been  contented  with  accenting  the  penult, 
only.    In  this  page  yvudi  is  without  an  accent. 

Ibidem,  vvip  has  an  acute,  instead  of  a  grave,  on  the  ult. 

P.  S39.  ijTreiXrjaa  has  a  rough  instead  of  a  smooth  breathing, 
and  biKaiovs  has  no  accent  at  all. 

Ibidem,  eav  yap  wyicoirdf  fj  Ppex,<r6rj.  These  words  are 
quoted  from  a  note  in  Lambin,  which  is  not  in  the  edition  we 
have :  but  did  Dr.  C.  find  vvyKoivQy  in  his  Lambin  ;  or,  finding 
it,  did  he  hesitate,  and  consult  Theophrastus  ?  We  maintain 
that  no  such  word  exists.  Upon  reading  avyKotrdrj  in  the  Vari- 
orum, we  conjectured  <rvy*:av0fj,  and,  upon  examiniug  the  22d 
chap,  of  the  1st  book  of  Theophrastus,  we  found  our  conjecture 
confirmed. 

P.  363.  varaKprifiyot  is  printed  for  KaraKp^ttvot,  •  jcat  before 
paxets  has  no  accent,  and  loiffwi  is  printed  with  two  blunders ; 
for  fyrifioi,  and  eureXurfiosy  nas  a  circumflex  on  the  first,  instead 
of  a  smooth  breathing. 

P.  375.  voirfTucoTepov  for  woiTiTucurepor.  It  has  no  accent  on 
the  aiitepen.,  and  substitutes  o  for  *>. 

P.  376.  ijOos  wants  the  smooth  breathing. 

P.  383.  re  before  ^  wants  an  acute;  and  in  the  same  note, 
epyaerf  has  a  rough,  instead  of  a  smooth. 

P.  384.  et  jccv.  ei  here  wants  an  acute  and  a  smooth  breath- 
ing ;  and  iifiioovTa  should  have  a  rough  breathing,  instead  of  a 
smooth. 

Ibidem,  orav  has  neither  accent  nor  rough  breathing. 

P.  386.  hhvpibv.  This  strange  word  is  printed  for  hvhpwv,  and 
destroys  the  sense  which  is  preserved  in  Lambin,  though  ut- 
terly abandoned  in  the  Variorum.  In  the  very  same  note  the 
metre  and  the  sense  arc  destroyed  in  the  following  line,  EcuJ) 
nlffi/jos  rvYiy  ytvoiro  pot ;  fjuj  has  here  a  rough  breathing  on  the 
final  syllable,  instead  of  the  apostrophic  mark,  which  ought  to 
have  been  prefixed  to  WuTtpos ;  ciritripos  is  printed  for  twlarjfjios ; 
a  rough  breathing  is  given  to  rv\r),  instead  of  an  acute  accent ; 
a  wants  the  smooth  breathing,  and  the  feminine  article,  which 
is  necessary  to  the  sense  and  metre,  is  wholly  omitted. 

P.  390.  Hotijjy  wants  a  circumflex  on  the  ult. 

P.  397.  In  this  page  we  have  discovered  several  mistakes, 
which  it  is  our  duty  to  state  as  we  have  done  elsewhere. 
cvrvxtifiara  has  an  acute  accent  upon  the  initial  syllable,  in- 
stead of  the  smooth  breathing ;  aXX*  before  Iva  has  a  grave  ac- 
cent, instead  of  a  smooth  breathing ;  and  X&fluxriy  has  a  smooth 
breathing,  instead  of  an  acute,  upon  the  first  syllable. 

P.  404.  iniiv  has  a  smooth,  instead  of  a  rough  breathing. 

P.  409.  Dr.  C.  who,  we  know,  is  a  very  excellent  botanist, 
and  who  with  uncommon  solicitude  has  spread  the  Linnaean 
phraseology  over  the  Variorum  edition,  does  not  seem  pecu- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S    HORACE.  39 

Hariy  fortunate  in  his  quotations  from  Greek  writers  upon  bo- 
tanical subjects.  We  shall  present  our  readers  with  a  wonder- 
ful passage  quoted  by  Lambin  from  Dioscorides,  and  thus 
printed  in  p.  409  of  the  Variorum ;  rphrei  &l  xal  -xpabrhflin  to 
•rvpfcepov  vivoftevov  re,  Kal  evyxpiofieyov.  After  a  copious  dose 
of  cummin  we  could  not  have  turned  more  pale,  than  we  were 
at  the  sight  of  this  ugly  and  strange  word  xpaMflri,  and  we 
defy  the  united  sagacity  of  Rhunkenius  and  Porson  to  solve  the 
difficulty  by  mere  conjecture.  In  Lambin  all  is  right,  rpcVei 
&k  xal  xpwrcu  iwl  to  ir^poWeooy  *iv6pev6v  re,  Kal  myyjpioptvov. 
Our  readers  will  observe,  that  in  the  Variorum  avy^ptofievoy 
has  a  smooth  breathing,  instead  of  an  acute  accent  upon  the 
antepenult. 

P.  411.  Kapferai  has  no  accent. 

P.  420.  Zwancaffiv  is  printed  as  one  word,  instead  of  Z£<n 
watrtv ;  TeOv€wras  and  k\Qpt*v  are  without  accents. 

P.  462.  r*y  has  no  accent. 

P.  459.  cot  and  axavevde  are  without  accents,  and  Bopiij 
and  Zetpvov  are  without  the  i  subscript.  But  the  line  in  Lam* 
bin  is  printed  correctly. 

P.  465.  Kapwiftov  has  a  grave  upon  the  first,  instead  of  an 
acute. 

P.  466.  We  have  klr\yj}at$  with  a  wrong  breathing,  and  no 
accent,    ttjs  in  the  same  page  is  without  the  circumflex. 

P.  467.  has  once  is  without  the  grave  on  the  final. 

P.  475.  taXws  wants  the  circumflex  on  the  ult. 

P.  482.  lapfliieiy  has  no  mark  of  the  smooth  breathing  on 
the  first  syllable,  nor  an  acute  on  the  penult.  This  page  we 
hear  was  cancelled. 

P.  491 .  opos  has  a  grave,  instead  of  an  acute,  upon  the  first 
syllable. 

P.  510.  avrot  has  a  wrong  breathing  and  no  accent:  Toiqral 
has  an  acute  upon  the  first,  and  a  grave  upon  the  last,  but 
ought  to  have  the  grave  only ;  tov  before  Qeaxiv  is  without  an 
accent;  apviy  in  the  same  page  has  a  grave  on  the  first  sylla- 
ble, instead  of  an  acute. 

P.  513.  Kadipofxai  is  printed  for  KaOalpopai,  rfc  has  a  grave 
instead  of  a  circumflex,  and  i\  has  neither  accent  nor  breathing. 

P.  531.  kavrhv  has  an  acute  accent,  instead  of  a  rough 
breathing,  on  the  first  syllable. 

Here  we  close  our  toil  in  pointing  out  some  of 
the  errors  which  occur  in  the  Greek  typography  of 
this  edition,  and  we  fear  that  the  patience  of  our 
readers  will  he  equally  exercised  and  equally  ex- 
hausted with  our  own. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


40  NOTICE   OF 

May  not  the  Greek  language  be  understood  with- 
out a  knowledge  of  accents?  Yes.  May  not  an  editor 
understand  accents,  and  yet  decline  the  use  of 
them  ?*  Yes.  May  he  not  understand  and  employ 
them,  and  yet  sometimes  err  ?  Yes.  But  such  errors, 
when  frequent  and  gross,  ought  not  to  be  over- 
looked in  an  edition  which  professes,  like  the  pre- 
sent, to  correct  the  mistakes  of  Baxter,  Gesner,  and 
all  preceding  editors,  by  comparing  their  quotations 
with  the  text  of  original  authors.  A  sense  of  the 
duty  which  we  owe  to  the  public,  extorts  from  us 
these  remarks :  we  do  not  mean  to  offer  any  wan- 
a  ton  insult  to  the  feelings  of  the  editor:  wc  give  him 
credit  for  real  and  great  proficiency  in  various 
branches  of  useful  and  even  ornamental  knowledge; 
but  we  cannot  dissemble  our  opinion  upon  the 
claims  which  he  in  his  Preface  has  laid  to  correct- 
ness. If  those  claims  had  not  been  made  so  delibe- 
rately, and  so  positively  ;  if  writers  were  not  accus- 
tomed to  hold  in  contempt  the  general  observations 
of  critics ;  if  readers  were  not  prone  to  admit  the 
general  assertions  of  writers  ;  we.should  not  have 
submitted  to  the  drudgery  of  examining,  or  the 
mortification  of  producing,  particulars,  so  minute 
indeed  in  appearance,  but,  in  a  question  about  the 
merits  of  an  editor,  so  very  pertinent  and  decisive. 
Horace  abounds  with  imitations  of  Greek  writers, 
and  allusions  to  them.    The  commentators  upon 


•  *  Mr.  Wakefield  omits  accents :  but,  in  die  Variorum,  we 
have  seldom  or  never  Greek  works  quoted  from  Mr.  Wake- 
field's observations* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S   HORACE.  41 

Horace  have,  with  great  industry  and  great  judg- 
ment, collected  a  multitude  of  these  imitations  and 
allusions.  Every  editor  of  Horace  ought  to  under- 
stand them  clearly,  and  to  print  them  correctly. 
The  editor  of  the  Variorum  appears  to  have  been 
sensible  of  this  duty,  and  he  professes  to  have  dis- 
charged it  with  diligence  and  fidelity. 

We  formerly  expressed  our  doubts,  not  so  much 
upon  the  reality,  as  the  success,  of  his  researches, 
and  we  have  now  brought  forward  a  long  and  appo- 
site series  of  proofs,  in  order  to  convince  our  readers, 
and  to  justify  ourselves. 


We  now  proceed  to  support  our  assertion,  that 
the  notes  produced  in  the  Variorum  Edition  of 
Horace  do  not  correspond  to  the  Catalogue  of  Au- 
thors, with  which  Dr.  Combe  has  favoured  his 
readers.    We  there  find, 

"  Bowyer — Explications  veterum  aliquot  auctorum,  ad  finem 
Evpixtbov  Ueribts,  4to.  1763." 

"  Markl.— Jer.  Markland,  Epistola  Critica,  8vo.  1723." 

We  discharge  the  duty  we  owe  to  our  readers, 
when  we  assure  them  that  Bowyer  never  wrote  any 
such  work  as  the  Explications  veterum  aliquot 
Auctorum ;  and  that  out  of  the  Epistola  Critica, 
which  Markland  did  write,  not  one  observation  nor 
emendation  is  immediately  selected,  from  the  first 
page  of  the  first  volume  to  the  last  page  of  the  last 
volume  of  the  Variorum  edition.  Dr.  Combe  must 
have  seen  the  Explicationes  veterum  aliquot  Aucto- 
rum, yet  through  the  Epodes,  and  the  whole  of  the 
second  volume,  he  has  ascribed  to  Bowyer  what 
Bowyer  never  wrote,  nor  was  supposed  to  have 


Digitized  by 


Google 


42  NOTICE   OF 

written;  what  Markland  did  write,  and  is  known 
by  every  scholar  to  have  written :  and  this  error  is 
the  more  strange,  because  the  very  book  which  was 
used  in  the  Variorum  edition  was  lent  in  the  name 
of  Markland;  and  because  the  very  observations 
selected  from  that  book  in  the  first,  second,  third, 
and  fourth  book  of  the  Odes,  are  properly  and  uni- 
formly ascribed  to  Mr.  Markland. 

To  an  editor  who  professes  to  have  consulted 
every  passage  quoted  from  every  writer  by  every 
commentator,  great  attention  is  due.  We  pay  it 
cheerfully;  and  yet  we  must  state  the  difficulties 
which  have  occurred  to  us,  and,  doubtless,  to  some 
of  our  readers. 

Epod.  ii.  v.  27.   Fontesque  lymphis  obstrepunt  maoantibus. 

The  Variorum  produces  a  note  upon  this  line,  to 
which  the  name  of  Bowyer  is  subjoined :  but  in  p. 
253  of  the  quarto  work,  which  Markland  published 
in  London  1763,  the  very  same  conjectural  reading 
of  frondes  for  fontes  is  made  by  Markland  in  the 
very  words  which  Dr.  C.  ascribes  to  Bowyer. 

Odes.    Lib.  i.  Carm.  35.  v.  5. 

Te  pauper  ambit  sollicita  prece 
Ruris  colonus. 

Markland  says,  Colonus  ruris  est  quasi  diceret 
nauta  maris.  He  puts  a  stop  at  prece,  and  another 
at  ruris ;  and  he  says  that  dominam  must  be  under- 
stood before  ruris,  as  well  as  aequoris.  AH  this 
matter  occurs  in  the  254th  page  of  Markland.  It 
is  found  in  p.  135,  vol.  i.  of  the  variorum  edition ; 
and  there  we  read,  as  we  ought  to  read,  the  name 
of  Markland.  We  shall  now  point  out  an  omission 
in  the  Epodes ;  and  probably  such  an  omission  as 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I>R.    COMBERS   HORACE.  43 

the  deceased  editor  would  have  avoided,  for  reasons 

which  we  know  to  be  solid. 

A.  P.  v.  439  and  440.    Melius  te  posse  negates, 

Bis  terque  expertum  frustra. 

Markland,  in  the  very  page  where  he  corrects 
the  punctuation  of  Ode  xxxv.  Book  1.  proposes  a 
semicolon  at  expertum,  and  a  colon  at  frustra.  Dr. 
C.  passes  over  this  in  silence ;  and  his  silence  is  the 
more  remarkable,  because  on  the  5th  Hne  of  the 
A.  P.  he  quotes  from  the  very  same  page  of  Mark- 
land  a  new  punctuation,  and  erroneously  assigns  it 
to  Bowyer. 

Epist.  vii.  Lib.  i.  1.  80.  — —  mutua  septem 

Promittit,  persuadet  uti  mercetur  agellum. 
Mercatur ;  ne  te  longis,  &c. 

Markland,  in  p.  255,  would  read  mercatus ;  and 
Dr.  C.  again  puts  Bowyer's  name  to  Markland's 
words.    . 
Epist.  vii.  Lib.  i.  1.  92.  Pol,  me  miserum,  patrone,  vocares,  &c. 

Markland,  in  p.  255,  says  that  Horace,  in  the  93d 
line  of  this  epistle,  alluded  to  v.  499  of  Iphigen.  in 
Tauris ;  and  here  again  the  Variorum  edition,  vol.  ii. 
p.  337,  confounds  Markland  with  Bowyer. 

Epist.  i.  Lib.  i.  L  55- 

haec  recinunt  juvenes  dictate  senesque, 

Laevo  suspensi  loculos  tabulatnque  lacerto. 

Markland,  in  p.  255,  puts  et  after  senesque,  and 
in  p.  287  of  the  Variorum  we  meet  Bowyer.  We 
must  here  remark  a  second  omission ;  for  in  the 
very  paragraph,  part. of  which  the  Variorum  edition 
quotes  upon  the  55th  line  of  the  first  epistle,  Mark- 
land  proposes  a  similar  addition  of  et,  in  the  100th 
line  of  Sat.  ii.  Lib.  2. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


44  NOTICE  OF 

Ego  vectigalia  magna  et 
Diritias  babeo, 
Instead  of  e.  v.  m.  Divitiaaque  habeo. 

We  ascribe  this  omission  not  to  choice,  but  to 
inadvertence,  unless  some  reason  be  assigned  for 
admitting  it  in  one  of  the  above-mentioned  places, 
and  rejecting  et  in  the  other. 

Odea.  B.  iii.  Carra.  3.  ▼.  54.  — —  visere  gestiens. 

Markland  conjectures,  in  p.  256,  vincere  for  vi- 
sere ;  and  in  p.  276,  vol.  i.  of  the  Variorum,  we 
have  Markland's  conjecture  and  Markland's  name. 
He  reads  also,  debacchontur  for  debacchmtur. 

A.  P.  v.  431.     Ut  qui  conducti,  &c. 

Markland,  in  p.  256,  would  read  quae  for  qui ; 
and  in  p.  527,  of  the  Var.  vol.  ii.  Bowyer  appears 
vice  Markland. 

Odes.  Lib.  iii.  Carm.  2.  v.  14. Mors  et  fugacem,  &c. 

Markland,  in  p.  257,  would  read  efficacem,  and 
for  this  he  is  rightly  quoted  in  p.  260  of  the  1st 
vol.  of  the  Var. 

We  now  produce  a  third,  perhaps  justifiable, 
omission ;  for  in  A.  P.  244th  line,  Markland,  in  p~ 
957,  instead  of  Sylvis  deducti,  proposes  educti,  i.  e. 
educati.  But  this  conjecture  is  left  unnoticed  in 
the  Variorum  edition,  and  was  unmarked  in  the 
book  sent  to  Mr.  H. 

Sat.  i.  Lib.  i.  v.  19.        Atqui  licet  ease  beatia. 

Quid  causae  est,  &c. 

Markland,  in  p.  -258,  would  read  "at  queis  "  (pro 
quibus)  and  would  substitute  a  comma  for  the  fall 
stop  at  beatis.  But  in  p.  3,  vol.  ii.  of  the  Vario- 
rum, we  again  meet  with  Mr.  Bowyer. 

Odea.  Lib.  iii.  Carm.  29.  v.  5.    — — -  Eripe  te  morse  j 

Nee  semper  udum  — 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE'S   HORACE.  45 

Markland,  in  p.  258,  produces  a  noble  emenda- 
tion of  this  passage,  made  by  his  learned  friend  Ni- 
cholas Hardinge,  and  the  same  reading  is  also  men- 
tioned by  Dr.  Taylor,  in  his  elements  of  Civil  Law, 
p.  37,  ut  semper-ttdum  Tibur.  In  the  notes  on  the 
Odes  of  the  Variorum  are  produced  Taylor's  words, 
and  Hardinge's  emendation,  to  which,  however,  is 
improperly  affixed  the  name  of  Markland  only, 
though  Markland  expressly  acknowledges  Hardinge 
to  be  the  author. 
Epodes  iii.  v.  20.    Jocose  Maecenas,  precor 

Manum  puella  suavio  opponat  tuo. 

Markland,  p.  258,  reads  jocosa  for  jocose,  and 
joins  it  with  puella,  and  Dr.  C.  brings  forward 
Bowyer. 
Epod.  xvi.  v.  51.    Nee  vespertinus  circuragemit  ursus  ovile. 

Markland,  p.  258,  would  substitute  vespertinum 
for  vespertinus ;  and  in  p.  611,  vol.  i.  of  the  Vario- 
rum, the  editor  falls  into  the  same  error  as  before. 
Odes.  Lib.  iv.  Cairo.  10.  v.  2. 

Inaperata  tuas  cum  veniet  pluma  guperbiae. 

Markland  reads  poena,  and  to  Markland  the  read- 
ing is  assigned  in  p.  490,  vol.  i.  of  the  Variorum. 

Epist.  12.  Lib.  i.  1.  22.  g        —  et  si  quid  petet,  ultro 
Defer: 

'   Markland,  p.  260,  would  transfer  the  comma 

from  petet  to  ultro,  which  he  separates  from  defer, 

and  joins  with  petet.     But  in  p.  356,  vol.  ii.  of  the 

Variorum,  Bowyer  is  represented  as  the  author  of 

this  punctuation. 

We  now  state  a  fourth  instance  of  omission: 
for  in 
Epist.  xiv.  Lib.  i.  v.  19.    Nam  quae  deserta  et  inhospita  tesqua. 

Markland,  in  p.  260,  would  read  tu  for  nam,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


46  NOTICE  OF 

of  this  conjecture,  though  marked,  no  mention  is 

made  in  the  Variorum. 

Epist.  10.  Lib.  i.  v.  14.    Novistine  locum  potiorem  rure  beato? 

Markland,  p.  260,  reads  Sabino  for  beato j  and 
in  p.  345,  vol.  ii.  of  the  Variorum,  Bowycr  is  pro- 
duced. 

A.  P.  y.  65.    Sterilisque  diu  palus,  aptaque  remis. 

Markland,  p.  263,  conjectures  sterilisve  palus  pul- 
sataque  remis ;  and  in  p.  481,  vol.  ii.  of  the  Vario- 
rum, the  name  of  Bowyer  recurs. 

Sat.  ii.  Lib.  i.  v.  ISO. 

Miseram  se  conscia  claraet ; 
Cruribus  haec  metuat,  doti  deprensa ;  egomet  mi ; 
Discincta  tunica  fugiendum  est,  ac  pede  nudo, 
Ne  nummi  pereant,  aut  pyga,  aut  denique  fama. 

Markland,  p.  263,  would  substitute  commas  for 
semicolons  after  deprensa  and  mi.  He  throws  out 
the  line  discincta  tunica,  &c.  and  in  the  close  of 
the  next  line  he  would  transpose  pyga  and  fama, 
for  all  which  changes  the  Variorum,  p.  35,  vol.  ii. 
gives  the  name  of  Bowyer. 

We  have  laid  before  our  readers  four  (we  do  not 
say  improper)  instances  of  omission  in  the  Vario- 
rum, twelve  instances  of  error  in  the  Epodes,  Sa- 
tires, and  Epistles,  where.  Bowyer  is  put  for  Mark- 
land,  four  instances  of  right  quotation  from  Mark- 
land  in  the  Odes,  and  one  instance  in  which  Mark- 
land's  name  is  by  mere  oversight  subjoined  to  an 
emendation  which  M.  himself  ascribes  to  N.  Har- 
dinge.  We  formerly  stated  that  Mr.  H.,  to  the 
best  of  our  recollection,  lived  till  part  of  the  fourth 
book  of  the  Odes  was  advanced  in  the  press.  After 
his  death,  Dr.  C.  may,  in  many  respects,  be  consi- 
dered as  the  sole  editor,  and  by  him  the  name  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S   HORACE.  47 

Bowyer  is  first  introduced  into  the  Epodes,  and 
continued  to  the  close  of  the  second  volume.  Bijt 
why  then  did  he  overlook  the  name  of  Markland, 
when  it  so  often  occurs  in  the  Odes,  and  when  it 
there  relates  to  the  very  book  which  contains  the 
very-  emendations  produced  by  Dr.  C.  himself  in 
the  works  of  Horace  which  follow  the  Odes  ?  Nei- 
ther the  title-page  of  the  quarto  volume,  which  Dr. 
C.  ascribes  to  Bowyer,  contains  the  name  of  Mark- 
land,  nor  the  dedication  which  follows  the  title- 
page,  nor  Dr.  Heberden's  Address  to  the  Reader 
which  follows  the  dedication,  nor  the  Explications 
veterum  aliquot  Auctorum,  which  follow  the  tract 
upon  the  third  Latin  declension.  But  every  learned 
reader  must  know  that  Markland  was  the  author* 
The  joint  editor  of  the  Odes  had  again  and  again 
produced  the  name  of  Markland,*  and  surely  when 
Dr.  Combe  perused  the  first  volume  of  the  Vario- 
rum, to  the  dedication  of  which  his  own  name  is 
subjoined,  he. must  again  and  again  have  met  with 
Markland's  notes  and  Markland's  name.  Did  he 
then  suspect . any  error  in  his  coadjutor?  We  be- 
lieve not.  Has  he  given  any  reason  why  the  Odes 
speak  of  Markland,  and  the  Epodes,  Satires,  and 
Epistles  of  Bowyer  ?  No.  How  then  can  he  ac- 
count for  the  inconsistency  between  Mr.  Homer 
and  Dr.  C?  We  know  that  Mr.  Homer  considered 
Markland  as  the  author  of  these  emendations..  We 
imagine  that  Dr.  C,  by  some  means  or  other,  was 


*  He  only  produces  the  name,  without  referring  explicitly 
to  the  observations. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


48  NOTICE  OF 

not  well  informed  about  the  author ;  and  we  further 
imagine,  that  he  might  ascribe  the  Explications 
veterum  aliquot  Auctorum  to  Mr.  Bowyer  because 
he  found  the  names  of  Mr.  Bowyer  at  the  bottom 
of  the  title-page  to  Markland's  work.  We  certainly 
wish  the  mistake  about  the  name  had  not  been 
committed  at  all ;  and  if  committed  earlier,  it  might 
have  deprived  Markland  of  all  praise ;  though,  by 
the  insertion  of  the  matter,  the  instruction  of  readers 
is  provided  for.     It  is  scarcely  necessary  for  us  to 
state  that  Mr.  Markland's  conjectures,  &c.  are  con* 
tained  in  a  work  subjoined  to  his  edition  of  the 
Supplices,  and  dedicated  to  his  friend  William  Hall. 
Of  the  grammatical  treatises  de  imparisyllab.  declin. 
Gr.  et  Lat.  forty  copies  were  printed  in  1761,  and 
in  1763  the  whole  was  reprinted  and  annexed  to 
the  Supplices  Mulieres.     As  we  have  never  seen 
the. first  book  of  1761,  we  are  left  to  infer,  from  a 
passage  at  the  beginning  of  the  Explications,  that 
they  were  not  originally  published  with  the  above-, 
mentioned  treatises,  "ut  argumentum  precedens, 
inamcenum  per  se,  laetiore  aliquA  materia  distingua- 
tur,  admittente  simul  vel  poscente  talem  additionem 
libelli  mole,  visum  est  explicanda  sumere  et  adjicere 
pauca  veterum  auctorum  loca  "—Markland,  p.  244* 
We  shall  now  see  how  far  the  Var.  Editor  has 
availed   himself    of    Markland's   Epistola  Critica, 
which  he  mentions  in  the  catalogue,  and  which  we 
suppose  him  to  have  seen,  because  he  is  correct  in 
saying  that  it  was  printed  in  1763.     We  shall  fol- 
low the  order  in  which  Mr.  Markland  has  written 
his  emendations  on  Horace.     We  shall  produce  all 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S    HORACE.  49 

of  them  for  the  purpose  of  proving  that  the  editor 
has  produced  none;  and,  as  the  Letter  to  Bishop 
Hare  is  referred  to  in  the  catalogue,  we,  in  quoting 
from  it,  shall  consider  ourselves  as  furnishing  sup- 
plemental matter  to  the  Variorum  edition. 

Sat.  i.  Lib.  i.  v.  29.    Perfidus  hie  caupo. 

For  which  Markland,  p.  7,  reads,  Causidicus 
vafer  hie. 

Sat.  i.  Lib.  ii.  v.  63. 

Primus  in  hunc  operis  componere  carmina  morem. 

M.  p.  11,  reads  hanc  formam  for  hunc  morem. 
Sat.  iii.  L.  xi.  v.  154.  Ingens  accedit  stomacho  fultura  ruenti. 

M.  reads  in  p.  69.  Ingesta  for  ingens. 
Ibid.  ▼.  182.  In  cicere  atque  faba  bona  tu  perdasque  lupinis, 
Lotus  ut  in  circo  spatiere,  et  aeneus  ut  stes. 

(We  follow  Bentley's  reading  et  aeneus  for  aut 
aeneus.) 

M.  p.  81,  reads  largos  for  latus. 

Ep.  i.  1.  2.  207.    Lana  Tarentino  violas  imitata  veneno. 

M.  p.  91,  reads  kena  for  lana. 

In  p.  91,  M.  resumes  the  passage  in  which  he 
had  before  proposed  largus  for  latus. 

V.  184.  Sat.  iii.  Lib.  ii. 

Nudus  agris,  nudus  numrais,  insane,  paternis  ? 
Scilicet  ut  plausus,  quos  fert  Agrippa,  feras  tu. 

Mutatione  distinctions,  says  M.  in  p.  92,  et  ad- 
ditione  liters  unius,  et  sensum  Horatio,  et  partem 
suam  Tiberio  restituisse  me  confido : 

In  cicere  atque  faba  bona  tu  (Aule)  perdasque  lupinis, 
Largus  ut  in  circo  spatiere,  et  aeneus  ut  stes 
Nudus  agris,  nudus  nummis,  insane,  paternis, 
Scilicet  ?  aut  plausus  quos  fert  Agrippa,  feras  tu, 

(i.  e.  Tiberii) 

Whatever  may  be  the  merit  of  Mr.  Markland's 
conjectures  on  the  foregoing  passage,  the  Var.  edit, 
silet. 

vol.  in.  E 


Digitized  by 


Google 


50  NOTICE  OF 

Sat.  vi.  B.  ii.  v,  SO.  — >-  tu  pukes  omoe  quod  obstat, 

Ad  Meecenatem  memori  si  mente  recurra*. 

Markland,  in  p.  93,  would  take  away  the  comma 

at  obstat,  s^nd  place  a  mark  of  interrogation  at  re- 

curras. 

Epist.  ii.  Lib.  i.  v.  25. 

Sub  domtna  meretrioe  fiiisset  turpis  et  excors. 

M.  p.  100^  proposes  for  excors,  exsors. 

Od.  vi.  Lib.  i.        Scriberis  Vario  fortis,  et  h ostium 
Victor,  Maeonii  carminis  aliti, 

M.  p.  107,  proposes  alteri  for  aliti. 

Sat.  10.  Libt  i.  v.  63.  librisque 

Arabustum  propriis. 

M.  p.  Ill,  reads  combustum. 

Epist.  vi.  Lib.  i.  v.  Improvisa  simul  species  exterret  utrumque. 

M.  p.  115,  for  exterret  reads  exercet. 

Epist.  vii.  Lib.  L  v.  40,    — —  proles  patientis  Ulyssei. 

M.  p.  134,  reads  sapientis  for  patientis. 

Epist.  xvii.  Lib.  i.  v.  62. 

Quaere  peregrinum,  vicinia  rauca  reclamat. 

M.  p.  138,  reads  cauta. 

Epist*  U.  Lib.  ii.  v.  28. 

— —  post  hoc  veheroens  lupus,  et  sibi  et  hosti 
Iratus  pariter. 

M.  p.  166,  reads, 

—  post  hoc  (vehemens  lupus  ut)  sibi  et  hosti 
Iratus. 
Epist.  i.  (>tb.  i.  v.  85.        — —  Cui  si  vitios*  Ubidp 
Fecerit  auspicium. 

M.  p.  169,  would  substitute  ventosa  for  vitiosa. 

We  will  now  balance  accounts  between  the  Epis- 
tola  Critica  and  the  Variorum  catalogue.  Mark- 
land's  Epistola  Critica  contains  fifteen  conjectural 
emendations.  The  catalogue  of  the  Variorum  re- 
fers to  the  Epistola  Critica,  and  in  the  notes  of  the 
Variorum,  we  find  of  these  fifteen  emendations — not 
one.    Though  Dr.  C.  may  have  seen  the  Critica 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S    HORACE.  51 

Epistola,  he  does  not  appear  to  hare  used  it,  and 
therefore  we  may  be  forgiven  for  expressing  ottr 
wish  that  he  had  not  mentioned  it  in  the  catalogue 
of  books  from  which  the  notes  of  the  Variorum  are 
taken.  We  imagine  that  in  the  course  of  the  work 
Mr.  H.  intended,  or  was  advised,  to  consult  the 
Epistola  Critica,  that  it  was  procured  by  him  or  for 
him,  and  perhaps  put  down  in  some  list,  and  that 
the  successor,  forgetting  to  inspect  the  Epistola 
Critica,  and  finding  in  the  notes  of  the  Variorum 
edition  that  Markland's  name  had  been  several 
times  quoted,  inferred  that  the  passages  under  which 
his  name  appeared,  were  taken  from  the  Epistola 
Critica,  and  we  have  already  stated  that  the  word 
observations  is  not  joined  with  the  word  Markland, 
even  where  they  are  cited  in  the  Odes. 

Of  Bp.  Hare  we  find  the  following  account  in 
the  catalogue : 

Hate— Jo.  Hare  Epistola  Critica,  4to.  1726. 

Bp.  Hare  is  quoted  three  times  in  the  first  vo- 
lume of  the  Variorum,  and  in  the  second  he  is  not 

quoted  once. 

OH.  t.  Lib.  f.  v.  SB.    Quod  tl  me  Lyrieitf  Tatibua  iasereft; 

The  editor's  note  teHs  us,  that  Hare  proposed  to 
mad  te  for  me,  and  very  properly  refers  us  to  the 
263d  page  of  Bishop  Hare's  work  called  the  "  Scrip* 
ture  Vindicated? 

Ibid.  Ve  5.  —  palmaque  nobilia 

Terrerom  domino*  evehit  ad  deos. 

Here  again  the  joint  editor  of  the  Ode*,  with  be- 
coming accuracy  and  perspicuity,  informs  his  readers 
that  Bishop  Hare  accedes  to  the  opinion  of  those 
learned  men  who  would  remove  the  point  from  deos 

e2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


52  NOTICE    OF 

in  the  sixth  verse  to  nobilis  in  the  fifth ;  and  for 
this  he  properly  refers  to  the  264th  page  of  Scrip- 
ture Vindicated. 

Od.  xxvii.  Lib.  iii.  v.  39. 

An  vitiis  carentem 
Ludit  imago 
Vana,  que  port&  fugiens  eburnft 
Somnium  ducit. 

The  Editor  of  the  Odes,  p.  405,  quotes  in  Hare's 
words  an  emendation  which  a  friend  of  Hare's  sug- 
gested to  him,  and  which  Hare  improved.  The  friend 
proposed  quam  for  quae,  and  Hare  would  add  k  before 
porta.  Upon  this  occasion,  the  editor  very  justly  re- 
fers to  the  Epistola  Critica  of  Hare,  but  without  men- 
tioning the  page.  (It  is  the  423d,  in  the  2d  vol.  of 
Hare's  works.)  Let  us  compare  the  different  treat- 
ment which  Markland  and  Hare  have  experienced. 
Markland's  Epistola  Critica  is  referred  to  in  the  cata- 
logue, but  never  quoted  in  the  Variorum  edition. 
Hare's  Scripture  Vindicated  is  twice  quoted  in  the 
edition,  but  never  mentioned  in  the  catalogue.  As 
to  the  Epistola  Critica  of  Hare,  it  is  used  and 
quoted  once  by  the  editor  of  the  Odes,  and  in  all 
probability,  if  he  had  lived,  it  would  have  been  used 
and  quoted  again.  We,  however,  shall  supply  the 
emendation  which  the  sole  editor  of  the  Satires  has 
omitted. 

Sat.  iii.  Lib.  ii.  v.  316.  ilia  rogare, 

Quantane  ?  num  tan  turn,  sufflans  se,  magna  fuisset  ? 

Dr.  Hare,  after  rejecting  the  opinions  of  Bentley 
and  Cuningham,  would  read 
■  '   Ilia  rogare 
Quantane  ?  num  tantum  sufflans  se,  magna  fuit?  turn 
Major  dimidio,  num  tantum  ? 

Vide  328  p.  vol.  ii.  Hares  Works. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S    HORACE.  53 

Our  learned  readers  will  thank  us  for  digressing 
a  little  from  Dr.  C.  and  stating  the  words  of  Wad- 
delus, who   accuses   Bishop   Hare   of  plagiarism. 
u Sic,w  says  Waddelus,  u distinguendus  est  locus" 
Illarogare 
Quantane?  num  tantum,  sufflans  se,  magna  fuisset? 
Major  dimidio,  num  tantum. 

In  qmbusdam  codd.  extat,  num  tantum  se  inflans,  sic  magna 
Juisset. 

Qua?  lectio  maxime  perspicuum  habet  sensum,  scilicet  ranam, 
primum,  ubi  se  leviter  tantum  infiasset,  rogasse ;  deinde  cum 
perstitisset  se  inflare  donee  dimidio  major  facta  esset,  tunc  ite- 
rum  rogasse.    Waddelus  goes  on : 

Anno  1722  ineunte,  cum  jam  ab  omnibus  tereretur  Cuninga- 
mii  editio  Horatiana  quae  nuperrime  in  lucem  prodierat,  ego 
banc  meam  de  boc  loco  opinionem,  cum  celebemmo  Snapio,  et 
eruditis&imis  collegii  Etonensis  rectoribus  et  magi'stris,  atque 
pleriaque  aliis  viris  doctis  communicavi,  ill!  omnes  earn  novam 
judicabant,  et  plerique  tanauam  verissimam  probabant.  Hoc 
ideo  monendum  putavi  quia  vidi  nuper  (si  probe  memini  in 
Epistola  Criticain  Phssdrum  Bentleji),  locum  nunc  eodem  modo 
explicatum.    Vide  Waddeli  Animadversationes,  p.  68. 

Wishing  so  far  as  we  can  to  rescue  so  learned 
and  illustrious  a  prelate  as  Bishop  Hare  from  the 
imputation  of  gross  plagiarism,  we  shall  first  pro- 
duce the  Bishop's  words  in  his  letter  to  Dr.  Bland, 
and  afterwards  state  our  own  opinion  upon  the 
complaints  of  Waddelus. 

"  Nihil  mirum,  tanta?  eruditionis  tantique  acuminis  viros  in 
hoc  loco  restituendo  frustra  insudasse,  cum  toti  animum  eb 
intenderent,  ubi  nihil  erat  vitii ;  id  enira  in  versa  pracedente 
latet,  et  levi  mutatione  omne  tollitur,  si  pro  Juisset  leg&musjuit  t 
turn.  Et  hue  ipsa  constructionis  ratio  eos  ducere  debebat, 
cum  num  Juisset,  nisi  plurimum  fallor,  dici  nequeat,  sed,  num 
fuit  ?  jam  autem  vide,  quam  recte  omnia  incedant 
— —  Ilia  rdgare 

Quantane?  num  tantum,  sufflans  se,  magna  fuit?  turn  (cum 
ex  pulli  silentio  mentem  ejus  satis  intelligent)  se  iterum  vehe- 
menter  sufflans,  et  jam  major  dimidio  facta,  iterum  interrogat, 
num  tantum  f  pullus  etiam-num  tacet;  quod  cum  toties  repeti- 
tis  vicibus  frustra  fecisset,  turn  demum  pullus, 
Non  si  te  ruperis,  inquit, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


54  NOTICE  OF 

Par  eris^-Vicfcs  fgcili  emendatione  Horatium  liberari  ab  In- 
ftuni  ilia  macula,  quam  nee  librariis  imputari,  nee  ipsi  condo- 
nari  posse  noster  credidit  ?— V.  p.  328,  vol.  ii.  of  Hare's  Works. 

Upon  comparing  the  words  of  Hare  with  thoae 
of  Waddelus,  we  think  that  the  memory  of  the  lat- 
ter was  defective,  or  that  his  judgment  was  con- 
fused. About  the  318th  line  they  agree  entirely, 
hut  about  the  preceding  line  they  differ  widely. 
Hare  rejects  Cuningbam's  conjecture,  fuisset,  which 
Waddelus  approves,  and  he  proposes  fmt  turn, 
which  did  not  occur  to  Waddelus,  nor  to  Cuning- 
ham.  Whether  the  Bishop  was  led  by  his  own 
sagacity  in  the  reading  of  line  318,  or  had  heard 
foam  his  Eton  friends  the  opinion  which  Waddelua 
had  communicated  to  Dr.  Sn^pe,  we  cannot  deter- 
mine. We  certainly  accede  to  the  opinion  of  Hare 
and  Waddelus,  who  would  read  major  dimidio,  nam 
tantum:  But  we  think  that  Bishop  Hare's  chief 
merit  is  in  correcting  the  foregoing  line,  and  the 
merit  of  that  correction  surely  is  quite  his  own. 

We  return  to  Dr.  Combe's  catalogue  of  the  arti- 
cles which  he  has  admitted.  Waddeli  Animadver- 
tiones  critics  in  Loca  quaedam  Virgilii,  Horatii, 
Qvidii,  Lucani,  et  super  illis  emendandis  Conjec- 
tures. Having  long  ago  readWaddelus,  we  were  anx- 
ious to  know  how  much  information  he  had  supplied 
for  the  Variorum  edition :  we  shall  place  then  the 
general  result  of  our  inquiries  before  our  readers, 
and  we  shall  produce,  with  all  possible  conciseness, 
the  matter  which  our  editor  has  neglected  to  use. 

Waddelus  considers  forty  passages  of  Horace. 
Upon  thirty-four  he  offers  conjectural  emendations 
of  the  text,  in  two  he  would  alter  the  punctuation, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE'S   HORACE.  55 

in  three  he  suggests  interpretations  of  the  sense, 
and  in  one  he  would  transpose  the  words. 

Nine  emendations  relate  to  such  parts  of  Horace 
as  are  found  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Variorum, 
and  of  these  nine  one  only  is  omitted.  In  the  se- 
cond volume  of  the  Variorum,  Dr.  C.  out  of  25 
emendations  has  noticed  only  one,  and  as  to  the  in- 
terpretations, the  punctuations,  and  the  transposi- 
tion, they  are  passed  by  entirely.  Now,  if  so  much 
use  was  made  of  Waddelus  in  the  first  volume,  we 
are  naturally  led  to  inquire  why  so  little  was  made 
of  him  in  the  second.  We  ate  at  a  loss  to  deter- 
mine whether  the  absence  of  so  many  articles  is  to 
he  imputed  to  deliberate  rejection,  or  accidental  in- 
advertency, to  the  disapprobation  or  forgetfulness  of 
Dr.  C.  If  to  disapprobation,  we  ask  how  a  critic, 
who  had  deserved  attention  through  the  first  volume, 
had  forfeited  his  claim  to  it  in  the  second ;  if  to  in- 
advertency, we  lament  the  relaxation  of  diligence  in 
the  editor  of  the  second  volume,  after  so  laudable 
an  example  of  perseverance  in  the  use  made  of 
Waddelus  through  the  first.  Again,  if  Dr.  C.'s  copy 
of  Waddelus  Was  marked,  why  did  he  not,  like  his 
coadjutor,  avail  himself  of  this  advantage  ?  and  if  it 
was  not  marked,  why  had  he  greater  reluctance  to 
select  from  Waddelus,  through  the  whole  of  the  se- 
cond volume,  thanl  from  Bentley,  Lairibin,  Torren- 
tius,  Wakefield,  Bp.  Hurd,  and  Jason  de  Nores  ?  we 
do  not  extend  this  question  to  Guningham  and  the 
Exphcatioaea  of  Bowye*  (i.  e.  Markhnd),  because 
the  Editor,  perhaps,  had  a  chart  to  guide  him  in  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


56  NOTICE    OF 

whole  of  his  voyage  through  these  little  bays  and 
shallows  of  criticism. 

As  we  do  not  find  any  great  disparity  of  excel- 
lence between  the  articles  omitted  in  the  Variorum 
by  Dr.  C.  and  those  which  are  contained  in  it,  we 
shall  do  Waddelus  the  same  justice,  which  we  have 
already  done  to  Markland,  and  we  trust  that  our 
readers  will  not  be 'displeased  with  us  for  extracting 
so  much  matter  from  a  book,  which  perhaps  is  not 
very  easy  for  many  scholars  to  procure. 

Od.  xii.  Lib.  i.  v.  19.    Occupavit  Pallas  honores. 

W.  would  read  occupabit.  In  vol.  i.  of  the  Var. 
this  is  the  only  emendation  omitted,  and  it  is  (by 
mistake  doubtless)  unmarked,  so  as  to  leave  no 
blame  with  Mr.  H. 

Sat.  ii.  B.  i.  v.  81.     Hoc  Cerinthe  tuum  tenerum  est  femur. 

W.  would  read  O  Cerinthe  tuae  tenerum  est  femur. 

Sat.  v.  B.  i.  v.  6.     —  Minus  est  gravis  Appia  tardis. 

W.  would  read  nimis  for  minus,  and  he  found  his 
conjecture  supported  by  a  Vatican  manuscript. 

Sat.  vi.  B.  i.  v.  53.    Quo  pueri  magnis  h  centurionibus  orti. 

W.  interprets  the  passage  thus :  u  Quidam,  per 
magnos  pueros  ortos  b  magnis  centurionibus,  intel- 
ligunt  filios  natalibus  claros.  An  autem  centuriones 
ita  eminebant  in  Republica  *  *  ?  Flavius  docebat 
artein  numerandi  et  ratiocinandi.  Minime  dubium 
quin  poeta,  hie,  genus  quoddam  hominum  sordido- 
rum,  nummos  imprimis  sectantium,  taxet,  qui,  ut 
ipsi  lucro  tantum  intend  sunt,  liberos  suas  etiam 
discere  volebant  artes,  quibus  pecuniam  coacervare 
possent  *  *.     Itaque  mihi  videtur  respicere  foenera-* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S    HORACE.  57 

tores,  quos  ideo   forsan  appellat  centuriones,  quia 
usura  est  centesima  pars  sortis." 

Sat.  vi.  B.  i.  t.  116.    Coena  ministratur  pueris  tribus. 

W.  supposing  Horace  not  to  have  ordinarily  em- 
ployed three  slaves  at  table,  once  thought  of  reading 
pueris  scabris,  and  afterwards  he  conjectured  putris 
tripos,  to  which  he  gives  the  preference,  and  quotes 
the  old  commentator  on  the  place,  who  speaks  of  a 
mean  marble  table,  or  rpitrKO^s  rpamga,  called  a 
Delphic  table. 

Sat.  ix.  B.  i.  v.  45.    Nemo  dexterius  fortuna  est  usus. 

W.  would  read  deterius,  and  part  of  his  interpre- 
tation runs  thus :  miror  te  nescire  uti  fortuna :  ad- 
jutar  aliquis  tibi  assumendus. 

Sat.  ix.  B.  i.  v.  55.    —  et  est  qui  vincit ;  eoque 

Difficiles  aditus  primus  nabet.    Haud  mihi  deero. 

W.  would  put  a  comma  at  habet,  instead  of  a  full 
stop,  and  for  eoque  he  would  read  eo  qu6d.  By  an 
error  of  his  memory  or  his  printer,  he  puts  non  in- 
stead of  haud  after  habet. 

Sat.  x.  B.  i.  ▼.  48.    Neque  ego  illi  detrahere  ausim,  &c. 

For  ego  illi  detrahere,  W.  p.  62.  would  read,  Lu- 

cili  abstrahere. 

Sat.  x.  B.  i.  t.  50.        — —  saepe  ferentem 

Plura  quidem  tollenaa  relinquendis. 

We  give  the  substance  of  W.'s interpretation:  De 
sensu  horum  verborum  non  convenit  inter  inter- 
pretes.  Quidam  dicta  putant  in  favorem  Lucilii, 
alii  e  contra  in  ejus  vituperium.  *  *  *  Culpabatur 
Horatius  qudd  dixisset,  Sat.  iv.  "  Lucilium  fluere  lu- 
tulentum,"  verum  etiam  tunc  addidit  fuisse  "  qudd 
tollere  posses ;"  Sat.  iv.  v.  11.  quod  hie  fusius  repe- 
at, u  saepe  ferentem  plura  relinquendis."   Nisi  autem 


Digitized  by 


Google 


58  NOTICE  OF 

haec  in  bonam  partem  accipiantttr,  nullatenus  diloit 
objecta. 

B.  ii.  Sot.  ii.  v.  75.  *t  simul  assis 

Miscueris  elixa,  simul  conchyiia  turdis ; 
Dulcia  se  in  bilem  vertent. 
Male  distinctus,  says  W.  videtur  locus,  et  dulcia  jungendum 
cum  conchyiia  in  nunc  modum. 

■■  simul  conchylia  turdis 

Dulcia. 

Sat.  iii.  B.  ii.  v.  220.  — ergo  ubi  prava 

Stultitia,  hie  summa  est  insanta. 

W.  would  read  ibi  parva,  and  reasons  thus.  Si 
quis  agnam  gestet  lectica,  eamque  tractet  pro  filia, 
illi  destinando  maritum,  ab  omnibus  tenebitur  pro 
mente  capto :  Sed  hujus  levis  et  tolerabilis  est  stul- 
titia, si  cum  scelere  illius  conferatur,  qui  gnatam 
suam  devovet  pro  agna  "  haec  summa  erit  insania." 

Sat.  iii.  B.  ii.  v.  318.    Major  dimidio  nam  tanto  ?    We  have 
aiready  given  W/s  reading  num  tantum. 
Sat.  vi.  B.  ii.  v.  29*    Quid  vis  insane,  et  quas  res  agis  ? 

W.  after  rejecting  the  opinions  of  Bentley  and 

Cuningbam,  would  read  quid  tibi  vis?  isne?  ec- 

quas  res  agis  ? 

Satvii.  B.ii.v.  10. 

Vixit  inequalis,  clavum  ut  mataret  in  horas : 
iEdibus  ex  magnis  subito  se  conderet, 

W.  alters  the  punctuation  thus : 

Vixit  inaequalis  :  clavum  ut  mutaret  in  horas 
JEdibos  ex  magnis  :— 
Lib.  i.  Epist.  i.  v.  84.     Si  dixit  dives. 
W.  would  read  Davus.    Ad  nomen  heri  quaere- 
bam,  says  he,  an  aliquid  dictum  esset  de  servis,  idque 
mihi  videor  deprehendisse,   exigua  mutatione  pro 
Dives  legendo  Davus,  quod  nomen  vulgo  ponitur 
pro  servo  subdolo  et  callido,  qui  semper  se  immncet 
negotiis  dbmini.    Saltern  sensus  noa  repugnabit ;  at 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE^   HORACE.  59 

servos  prasenti  domino  Baias  laudaverit,  ille  statim 
ifluc  commigrabit. 

Epist.  x.  t.  47.  Imperat  aut  servit  collecta  pecunia  cuique ; 
Pro  aut9  says  W.  rix  dubitem  reponere  hand.  Per  pecuniam 
collectam  nic  intelligit  earn  quae  non  in  usum  comparator,  ted 
in  arcam  asserranda  reponitur. 

Epist.  xiii.  t.  12.     Sic  positum  serrabis  onus. 

W.  would  read  si  for  sic. 

Epist.  xt.  y.  11. Non  mini  Cumas 

Est  iter  aut  Baias,  leyastomachosus  habena, 
Dicet  eques. 
Cur  equo  succenseat  Horatius,  says  W.  qui  suetum  iter  pro- 
sequitur ?    M ajori  cum  ratione  quereretur  equus  se  ▼erberari, 
cum  rectam  insisteret  viam        Quare  forte  pro  eques  legen* 
dum  equus  :  Quamvis  et  eques  etiam  pro  jumento  usurpatur. 

Though  we  approve  not  of  Waddelus's  conjecture, 
we  will  give  an  instance  or  two  of  the  use  of  eques 
for  equus. 

Denique  vi  magna  quadrupes  eques,  atque  elephantei 

Projiciunt  sese.  Ennius. 

At  non  quadrupedes  equhes.        ^  Idem. 

Equitem  docuere  sub  armis 

Insultare  solo.  Virg.  Georg.  Hi,  v.  116. 

Where  Servius  says,  Hie  equitem  sine   dubio 
equurn  dicit,  maxime  cum  inferat,  insultare  solo. 
Epist.  xv.  v.  29.  Impransus  qui  non  civem  dignosceret  hoste. 

W.  interprets  impransus  by  bene  pransus.* 
Epist  xviii.  v.  S.    Ut  matrona  meretrici  dispar  erat  atque 
Discolor,  infido  scurra  distabit  amicus. 
W.  reads  Ut  matrons  meretrici  dispar  erit,  ceque 

Discolor  infido  scurree,  &c. 

Upon  the  last  line  of  this  epistle,  the  Editor  has 
honoured  a  less  probable  conjecture  than  the  fore- 
going with  a  place  in  the  Variorum  Edition.  For 
det  vitam  det  opes,  W.  reads,  det  vel  non  det  opes. 

*  Marcilims  interpretatur  itnprensum  bene  suhurratum,  et  in- 
die petulant**— eed  destiUiiiur,  at  poto>  ab  exempta.— Gea- 
ner  s  note  in  h.  L 


Digitized  by 


Google 


60  NOTICE   OF 

Epist.  xix.  v.  IS.  Exiguaeque  togas  simulet  textore  Catonem 
Quidam  codices,  says  W.  habent  exiguaque  toga.    Quid  si 
forte  scriptum, 

—  Si  quis  vultu  torvo  ferus,  ac  pede  nudo 
Exiguaque  toga,  simuletque  ex  ore  Catonem ; 
vel  admittendo  Caesuram, 

Exiguaque  toga  simulet,  exque  ore  Catonem. 
Huic  lectioni  favet,  quod  Lambinus  dicit  quosdam  viros  doc- 
tos  affirmare  scriptum  in  quodam  cod.  tesquore. 
Lib.  ii.  Epist.  i,  v.  31. 

Nil  intra  est  oleam,  nil  extra  est  in  nuce  duri. 

W.  proposes  nil  intra  est  olea  in,  and  for  the  po- 
sition of  in,  he  quotes,  among  other  instances,  the 
following : 

—  Quibus  e  corpus  nobis  et  viscera  constent.  Lucret.  iii.  376. 
Injiciunt  ipsis  ex  vincula  sertis.    Virg.  Eel.  vi.  19. 
Sed  fugam  in  se  tamen  nemo  convertitur. 

Plaut.  Amph.  A.  i.  S.  v.  v.  83.* 
Nee  quo  ah  caveas.    Plaut.  Asm.  i.  i.  106. 
Epist.  i.  B.  ii.  v.  70.        Memini  quae  plagosum  mihi  parvo 
Orbilium  dictare. 

For  quae  Wad.  proposes  quia,  and  assigns  a  reason 
more  likely,  we  fear,  to  have  weight  with  school- 
boys, than  their  masters. 

Epist.  i.  B.  ii.  143. 

— —  Sylvanum  lacte  piabant, 
Floribus  et  vino  genium  memorem  brevis  aevi. 

W.  would  read  memores,  referring  to  Agricola, 
v.  139. 

Mr.  Wakefield,  as  will  be  hereafter  seen,  has  the 
same  conjecture. 

Epist.  i.  B.  ii.  v.  158.    et  crave  virus 

Munditiae  pepulere. 

W.  long  doubted  the  genuineness  of  this  reading, 
but  suppressed  his  doubts  in  obedience  to  the  autho- 
rity of  consenting  manuscripts.  Upon  reading  the 
notes  of  Rutgersius  he  found  that  critic  proposing 
vi  rus,  and  then  he  modestly  offers  his  own,  raris. 
We,  upon  casting  our  eye  into  the  Variorum,  were 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE'S   HORACE.  61 

forcibly  struck  with  the  following  words  among  the 
w.  LL.  grave  virus  conj.  Rutgersius*  First,  we 
saw  that  virus  was  not  a  various  reading ;  and  se- 
condly, we  had  read  in  Waddelus  that  Rutgersius 
separated  the  words  into  vi  rus;  we  turned  to  Bent- 
ley's  note,  and  there  we  found  that  Waddelus  is  right, 
and  that  the  Var.  Edit,  is  wrong. — Bentley's  words 
are  these:  Infelix  sane  acumen  Aurati  et  Rutgersii 
qui  pro  virus  divisis  syllabis  vi  rus  substituere  volue- 
runt.  We  have  produced  Bentley's  words  because 
Dr.  C.  has  not  produced  them,  and  because  we  are 
under  the  necessity  of  observing  an  instance  in  which 
the  division  of  syllables  is,  perhaps,  confounded  with 
their  union.  As  the  Editor  consults  original  writers 
in  order  to  correct  the  annotators,  the  readers  of  the 
Var.  Edit,  must  now  and  then  consult  the  annotators 
in  order  to  adjust  the  text. 

Epist.  i.  B.  ii.  ▼.  164. 

Tentavit  quoque  rem  si  digne  vertere  posset ; 

W.  for  rem,  would  read  dein. 

Lib.  ii.  Epist.  ii.  v.  SO. 
— Cuactata,  or  as  the  Va*  reads,  contracts  sequi  vestigia  vatum. 

W.  after  noticing  Bentley's  reading  non  facta, 
proposes  non  cuncta. 

A.  P.  ▼.  63.  Sive  receptus 

Terra  Neptunus,  classes  aquilonibus  arcet 
Regis  opus. 

W.  found  in  a  Turin  manuscript  receptos,  with 
the  letters  in  different  ink.  In  a  Vatican  manu- 
script he  observed  that  the  original  writing  had  been 
changed,  and  that  different  ink  had  been  employed 


*  Query,  does  conj.  in  the  Var.  Edit,  mean  conjungit  or 
conjicit? 


Digitized  by 


Google 


62  NOTICE   OF 

to  write  receptus  Neptunus.    He  thus  proceeds — 
Forte  ergo  legendum, 

Sive  recepto 
Terra  Neptuno,  classes  aquilonibus  arcet 
Regis  opus. 
Id  est,  sive  agger  ab  August©  extructus,  opus  vere  Regium, 
imraisso  man  naves  tuetur  contra  ventos. 
A.  P.  1 14s        ■         Davusne  loquatur  an  heros» 
W.  would  read  herusne. 
A.  P.  248.  Offenduntur  enim  quibus  est  equus  et  pater  et  res. 
Verba,  says  W.  videntar  trsnsposita,  et  unius  vocis  in  suum 
locum  reductione  forsan  vera  restituetar  lectio  ;  ita  acil.  * 
Offendentur  enim  pater,  et  quibus  est  equus  et  res. 
Sic  planus  erit  sensus,  offenditur  pater,  sive  per  banc  vocem 
iiteHiga*  senatores,  sive  eos  qui  tiberoe  habent ;  iili  enim  can 
maxima  conspicui  sint  in  rep.  exemplo  modestis  alHs  prstire 
debent ;  hi  quia  metuunt  fihis,  ne  ipsorum  mores  corrumpan- 
tnr,  dtun  obtcoinis  assuescant.    Qfenduntur  etiass  <pubus  est 
equus  et  res,  id  est,  equites  et  locupletes,  qui  honestionem.  lo- 
cum obtinent  inter  cives. 
A.  P.  r.  4G1.    Si  curet  quis  opem  fferre  et  dhnittere  ftmem. 
W.  found  curat  in  some  manuscripts,  and  there- 
fore he  would  read  currat,  which  approaches  to  cur- 
ret,  quoted  by  Dr.  C,  in  w.  LLu  from  Zeunins. 

Upon  the  merit  of  the  preceding  emendations  we 
shall  neither  attempt  to  direcf  the  judgment  of  our 
readers,  nor  in  detail  insist  upon  our  own.  But  we 
contend  generally,  that  they  are  not  more  impro- 
bable than  those  which  are  admitted  into  the  first 
volume  of  the  Variorum,  and  if  Dr.  C.  selected  one 
in  the  second  volume,  he  might,  without  any  im- 
peachment of  his  sagacity,  have  selected  more* 

In.  the  Catalogue  Dr.  C*  mentions  Taylor's  £3e^ 
meats  of  Civil  Law.  Upon  the  6dt  line  of  Od. 
xxix.  B»  UL  Taylor  is  very  properly  introduced  to 
illustrate  and  defend  semper-udum.  But  in  the  se- 
cond volume  of  the  Var.  the  learned  critic  totally 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE'S   HORACE.  63 

disappears,  and  as  the  Var.  Editor  has  omitted  the 
only  two  remaining  conjectures  which  occur  in 
Taylor's  book,  we  shall  produce  them,  especially  as 
we  have  no  hesitation  in  acknowledging  that  we 
think  both  ingenious. 

Sal.  L  tib.  i.  t.  89.  Perfidus  hie  caupo. 
Taylor  in  p.  220,  gives  the  conjecture  of  a  learned 
lawyer,  Perfidus  hie  Cautor.*  He  decides  not  upon 
the  reading,  but  produces  a  number  of  passages  to 
illustrate  the  technical  words  respoudere  and  cavere 
in  the  Roman  Law,  and  as  we  have  mentioned  the 
conjecture,  we  will  subjoin,  from  Taylor,  a  few  in- 
stances of  the  use  of  cavere  to  support  it. 

Cicero,  in  his  letter  to  Appius  Pulcher. 

L.  Valerium  Juris  consulting  vajde  tibi  commendo ;  sed  ita 
etiam,  si  non  est  Juris  consultus.  Melius  enim  e?  cavere  volo, 
quant  ipse  aliia  solet.    Fam,  Epist.  iii.  1. 

He  writes  thu$  in  a  letter  to  Trebatius*  the  great 
lawyer: 

To  qui  ceteris  cavere  didicisti,  in  Britannia  ne  ab  essedariis 
deefptaris,  caveto.    Fam.  Epist.  vii.  6. 
Ovi4  de  Arte  Amsodi  B.  i.  83. 

— -  capitur  consultu*  amore. 
Quique  aKis  cavit,  non  cavit  ipse  sib!, 
Plaiilq*  io  Captir.  1  A.  ii.  S.  2.  5. 
Etiam  cum  carisse  ratus  est,  s«pe  is  cautor  csutus  est. 

Taylor,  p.  421,  writes  thup ; 

a  Slaves  in  the  Greek  and  Roman  comedies,  are 
often  very  distinct  characters.  Nay,  they  have  been 
so  well  contrasted  upon  the  stage,  that  some  critics 
have  ventured  to  restore  this  passage  in  Horace,  in 
conformity  to  that  opposition  of  character.  A.  P.  v. 


*  Sobr*4er,  p.  71,  of  the  Emendations,  reads  providus  hie 
cautor,  and  seems  not  to  have  known  that  part  of  his  conjec- 
ture was  anticipated. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


64  NOTICE   OF 

114.  Intererit  multum  Davusne  loquatur,  Erosne. 
Every  one  that  looks  into  inscriptions  or  reads  the 
Digest,  will  find,  that  Eros  was  a  very  common 
name  for  a  servant,  as  well  as  Davus.  And  this  is 
also,  I  apprehend,  more  conformable  to  the  MSS. 
Davus  was  a  crafty  knave,  and  Eros  a  plain  servant." 

Whether  Dr.  C.  knew  of  these  passages  in  Tay- 
lor, we  decide  not ;  why  he  omitted  them  we  con- 
jecture not.  But  we  mean  to  give  no  offence  by 
saying,  that  Dr.  C.'s  coadjutor  was  apprised  of  their 
existence. 

Dr.  C.  in  his  Catalogue  has  given  a  place  to  the 
Sylva  Critica  of  Mr.  Wakefield;  and  we,  upon  com- 
paring Wakefield's  Sylva  with  the  Variorum  Edition, 
find  new  reason  for  bringing  forward  supplemental 
matter.  The  first  volume  of  Wakefield  contains 
eight  emendations,  and  of  these  eight  Dr.  C.  pro- 
duces not  one.  The  second  volume  of  Wakefield 
contains  three  emendations  and  three  changes  of 
punctuation.  The  three  emendations  are  omitted  in 
the  Var.  Two  of  those  changes  of  punctuation  are 
omitted  also,  and  one  of  them  is  produced,  not  from 
the  Sylva  Critica,  where  it  occurs,  p.  99,  but  from 
the  Observationes  in  Horatium,  where  it  may  also 
be  found,  79th  page  ;  and  this  we  affirm  the  more 
positively,  because  the  Variorum  exhibits  every  word 
contained  in  the  Observations,  and  omits  every  word 
contained  in  the  Sylva  Critica.  From  these  pre- 
mises we  infer,  without  any  hesitation,  that  the 
Var.  Editor  has  not  very  carefully  consulted  the  two 
books  of  the  Sylva  Critica,  though  in  the  catalogue 
he  professes  to  have  employed  them  in  his  selections 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBES    HORACE.  65 

for  the  Var.  Edit.  In  justice  to  Mr.  Wakefield 
and  for  the  conviction  of  our  readers,  we  enter  upon 
the  following  detail — Sylva  Critica,  p.  1st. 
Epist.  ii.  B.  ii.  v.  105.  Obturem  patulas  impunelegentibus  aures. 
Mr.  Wakefield,  p.  19.  proposes  obtundem  (which 
we  consider  as  a  mere  typographical  error  for  ob- 
tundam)  instead  of  obturem. 

Horat.  B.  ii.  Od.  3.  v.  IS. 

Hue  vina,  et  unguenta,  et  niniium  breves 
Flores  amcense  ferre  jube  rosee. 

For  amoenae,  Mr.  Wakefield,  p.  149,  would  read 
Amyntae. 

His  words  are,  Puerum  scilicet  ejus  pro  more 
alloquitur  Horatius,  cujus  nomen  infelicem  immu- 
tationem  passum  est. — He  then  quotes,  Serta  mihi 
Phyllis  legeret,  cantaret  Amyntas. — Virg. 

This  emendation  reminds  us  of  a  note  in  the  No- 
titia  Poetarum  Anthologicorum,  p.  66,*  which  we 
will  bring  forward,  as  it  contains  a  verbal  emenda- 
tion of  Horace.  Maxim&  frequens  in  pueris  Melea- 
gri,  Muisci  nomen.  Quod  frequens  in  vernarum 
nominibus,  praesertim  nondum  adultorum,  fuisse 
constat  ex  Polybio,  page  424. 1.  9.  edit.  Wechel.  et 
Horatii,  B.  2.  9,  10.  ubi  vulgo  prave  editum  cir- 
cumfertur  Mystem,  sed  Muiscum  restituendum  est. 
Tu  semper  urges  Abilibus  modis 
Muiscum  ademptum. 

Od.  38.  v.  5.  b.  1.     Simplici  myrto  nihil  allabores 
Sedulus,  euro. 

Mr.  Wakefield,  p.  150,  would  read  curae ;  after 
making  this  conjecture,  he  turned  to  Bentley's  Ho- 
race, and  found  it  confirmed,  a  quodam  codice  ma- 

*  Subjoined  to  Anthologiae  Graeae  a  Constant.  Cephala  con- 
fute libri  ires.  Oxford,  1766* 

VOL.  III.  F 


Digitized  by 


Google 


66  NOTICE   OF 

nuseripto,  quern  nriror,say8he,summumcriticum  suae 
correctioni  posthabuisse,  cum  ipsissimum  dederit  At- 
ticum  leporem,  cujus  potissimum  fait  studiosus  nos- 
ter.  It  is  curious  to  observe  the  opinions  of  great 
critics  on  the  reading  of  this  line.  Even  Baxter 
upon  this  place  praises  Bentley,  and  reads  cura. 
Cuningham,  like  Wakefield,  would  read  curae.  Ges- 
ner  is  contented  with  euro,  and  Klotzius  says,  illud 
euro  exercuit  interpretum  ingenium,  et  exercebit. 
Lib.  ii.  Od.  xi.  v.  15.    Canos  odorati  capillos. 

Wakefield,  p.  51,  proposes  coronati. 
Lib.  iii.  Od.  iv.  v.  21.        — —  vester  in  arduos 
Tollor  Sabinos. 

Wakefield,  p.  151,  reads  arduum  et  Sabinus. 

Od.  xiv.  L.  iii.  v.  11.    Jam  virum  experts. 

Wakefield,  p.  152,  reads  jam  virfira  expertes. 
The  Var.  mentions  not  Wakefield,  though  it  gives 
the  same  reading  from  Cuningham  and  Sanadon. 

Od.  ix.  L.  iii.  v.  11.     ■         decedunt  amores. 

Wakefield,  in  p.  152,  reads  labores  for  amores. 

Od.  x.  L.  iii.  v.  16.         supplicibus  tuis 

Parcas. 

Wakefield,  p.  153,  reads  suppliciis. 
Od.  iv.  L.  iv.  v.  29.    Fortes  creantur  fortibus  et  bonis : 
Est  in  juvencis,  est  in  equis  vigor 
Patrum. 

Wakefield,  p.  154,  puts  a  comma  at  fortibus,  and 
joins  bonis  with  juvencis.  In  the  Variorum  not  the 
least  notice  is  taken  of  Mr.  Wakefield ;  in  the  notes, 
however,  we  have  the  same  reading  from  Bentley, 
Cuningham,  and  Janus. 

Epist.  ii.  L.  i.  v.  144.    —  memorem  brevis  «vi. 

Wakefield,  p.  155,  would  read  memores  to  be 
joined  with  agricolae,  and  we  have  before  produced 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE'S   HORACE.  67 

the  same  emendation  from  Waddelus.    Bat  the 

Var.  is  silent  about  both  these  critics. 

Syha  Critica,  Part  2. 

L.  iiL  Od.  27.  v.  26.  et  scatentem 

Belliris  pontum,  mediasque  fraudes 
Palluit  audax. 

Mr.  Wakefield,  p.  17,  reads  thus : 

—  at  scatentem 
Belluis  pontum  media,  atque  fraudes 

Palluit  audax. 

Od.  xxxv.  L.  i.  v.  5.  Te  pauper  ambit  sollicita  prece 

Runs  colonus ;  te  dominam  sequoris, 
Quicunque  Bithyna  lacessit 
Carpathium  pelagus  carina.  — - 

Wakefield,  p.  41,  thus  alters  the  punctuation : 
Te  pauper  ambit  sollicita  prece 
Rum  colonus ;  te  dominam,  aequoris 
Quicunque  Bithyna  lacessit 
Carpathium  pelagus  carina, 

He  illustrates  pelagus  aequoris  by  «Xayos  Q*\<kr- 
*ijf,  from  Apollonius  Rhodius,  Lu  ii.  v.  610. 
Sat.  vii.  L.  ii.  v.  85. 

cpntemnere  honores 

Fortls ;  et  in  seipso  totus  teres  atque  rotundus, 
Externine  quid  valeat  per  lssve  morari. 

Wakefield,  p.  57,  points  the  passage  thus : 
. ,  contemnere  honores 

Fortis,  et  in  seipso  totus;  teres  atque  rotundus, 
Externl  ne  quid  valeat  per  laeve  morari. 

Mr.  W.  ingenuously  confesses,  that  before  he 
thought  of  this  punctuation,  he  had  not  read  Bent- 
ley's  note  which  proposes  it ;  and  we  add  that  Dr. 
C.  has  judiciously  inserted  that  note  in  the  Vario- 
rum edition. 

Epod.  xiv.  v.  7.    Inceptos,  olim  promissum  carmen,  Iambos. 

Wakefield,  p.  99,  would  transfer  the  comma  from 
inceptos  to  olim,  and  he  does  not  take  notice  of 
having  proposed  the  same  change  in  his  observa- 

f2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68  NOTICE!   OF 

tions.  We  have  already  stated  that  Dr.  C.  has  ad- 
mitted Mr.  Wakefield's  conjecture  into  the  notes 
upon  the  Epodes,  and  that  he  took  it  not  from  the 
Sylva  Critica,  published  in  1790,  but  from  the  ob- 
servations, published  in  1776.  We  read  with  care 
and  with  pleasure  three  parts  of  the  Sylva  Critica 
soon  after  their  respective  appearance.  From  the 
fourth  part  we  have  lately  derived  much  instruction, 
and,  in  due  time,  shall  bear  a  fuller  testimony  to  its 
merits  in  the  British  Critic. 

As  Dr.  C.  has  not  inserted  the  third  part  of  the 
Sylva  Critica,  published  at  Cambridge  1792,  in  his 
catalogue,  he  is  not  responsible  for  its  contents. 
We  shall,  however,  extend  our  principles  of  intro- 
ducing supplemental  matter,  and  for  this  purpose 
we  shall  enable  our  readers  to  enrich  the  margin  of 
the  Variorum  edition  with  such  emendations  as  we 
have  collected  from  the  third  part  of  Mr.  Wake- 
field's Sylva  Critica,  and  from  his  edition  of  Vir- 
gil's Georgics,  published  at  Cambridge  1788. 

Are  Poet',  v.  99.  Non  satis  est  pulchra  esse  poemata,  dulcia  sunto. 
Satis  multa,  si  bene  memini,  de  voce  pulchra  noster  Hurdius, 
sed  vir  ingeniosus  nihil  extricat. 

We  could  wish  that  Mr.  Wakefield,  in  speaking 
of  so  illustrious  a  prelate  as  Dr.  Hurd,  would  have 
employed  his  eyes  instead  of  trusting  to  his  me- 
mory. Whatever  may  be  the  merits  of  the  expla- 
nation, with  which  Mr.  Wakefield  is  dissatisfied, 
the  Bishop*  is  answerable  only  for  approving  it, 

*  However  rough  in  appearance  may  be  the  foregoing 
words,  which  we  have  cited  from  Mr.  Wakefield,  he  speaks 
with  great  and  just  respect  of  the  Bishop,  in  a  note  on  line  46 
of  the  third  Georgic.     We  will  quote  his  words,  to  efface  any 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE**    HORACE.  69 

and  if  it  was  written,  as  we  have  heard,  by  an  ex- 
cellent and  celebrated  member  of  the  Established 
Church,  who  lives  at  Winchester,  we  agree  with 
the  general  opinion  of  Dr.  Hurd,  when  he  pro- 
nounces him  "  an  ingenious  person  who  knows  how 
to  unite  philosophy  with  criticism,  and,  to  all  that 
is  elegant  in  taste,  to  add  what  is  most  just  and  ac- 
curate in  science."     See  Hurd's  note. 

As  to  the  sense  of  pulcher,  we  shall  lay  before 
our  readers  Mr.  Wakefield's  words :  "  Non  satis  est, 
inquit  summus  artifex,  secundum  artem  et  regulas 
mox  prascriptas,  poemata  perfici ;  non  sufficit  pul- 
chra  esse  scilicet,  et  sine  culpa:  necessc  est  etiam, 
ut  sint  tenera,  mollia,  dulcia,  ad  affectus  excitandos 
suavi  artificio  concinnata."  Haec  est  mens  auctoris, 
quam  verbis  luculentissimis  aperit  nobis  Ascensius 
et  Acron. 

Od.  iii.  L.  ii.  t.  11.        Obliquo  laborat 

Lympha  fugax  treptdare  rivo. 

We  shall  give  Mr.  Wakefield's  words  as  we  find 

them  in  p.  51.    Et  constructionem  (by  an  error  of 

the  press,  it  is  constructionam,  in  the  Sylya  Critica) 

paullo  perplexiorem  enodatam  dabimus,  quam  nescio 

an  aliquis  ad  hunc  diem  perspexerit.     Et  lympha 

fugiens  per  obliquum  rivum  laborat  trepidare,  nou 

sine  difficultate,  per  obstantes  scilicet  lapillos  et 

serpentem  alveum,  cursum  suum  promovet:  ideo- 

que  moram  jucundam  nectit,  et  suaviter  interea  su- 

surrat. 

■  ■■■—■■<■■■  ' '  ■  i ..  -^ 
bad  impression  that  may  be  made  on  the  mind  of  the  reader 
by  Mr.  W.'s  language,  when  he  speaks  of  the  word  pulchra  : 
"Quae  de  his  tribus  versibus  (i.  e.  Virgilii),  disseruit  Ricardus 
Hurd,  Episcopus  Wigorniensis,  doctrina  viri  istius  exquisita, 
atque  ingenio  eleganti  prorsus  digna  sunt." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


70  NOTICE   OF 

Sal.  i.  L.  i.  v.  29.        PerBdus  hie  caupo. 

Wakefield,  p.  77,  accumulates  many  passages  to 

illustrate  St.   Paul's  use  of  icaaTjXctWrcy,  cap.  ii. 

epist.  ii.  ad  Corinth.;  and  at  the  close  he  writes 

what  we  shall  quote,  not  from  our  assent  to  the 

criticism,  but  from   our  good  humour  with  the 

pleasantry  —  Denique,  mirari  subit,  doctos  homines 

ullo  modo  Telle  aliam  lectionem  in  Horatium  im- 

portare: 

Perfidus  HIC  caupo : 

Hie  nempe,  quern  ante  memoravimus.  Nee,  pieet  dicere ! 
verbo  magis  apto  uti  poterat  poeta.  Utinam  a  se  hoc  oppro- 
brium causidici  vellent  amovere,  et  leges  cauponarent  minus ! 
Dis  aliter  visum. 

A.  P.  1. 161.  Itnberbis  juvenig  tandem  custode  remoto  — 
Sat.  vi.l.  1.  v.81.  Ipse  mini  custos  incorruptissimus. 

Mr.  Wakefield,  p.  89,  tells  us,  that  by  custos  is 
meant  the  Paedagogus  in  the  former  passage  lite- 
rally, and  in  the  latter  by  allusion.  We  think  him 
right,  and  we  suppose  that  custode  in  the  A.  P.  has 
been  long  understood  by  every  learned  reader  in 
the  same  manner. 

Sat.  iii.  B.  ii.  v.  72.        Malis  ridentem  alienis. 

Mr.  W.  p.  105,  gives  this  interpretation :  immo- 
dice  ridentem,  nee  genis  exercendis  parcentem, 
quasi  alienis ;  et  proinde  nihil  doloris  et  incommodi 
hinc  sperantem. 

He  quotes  from  the  Etyraologicum  Magnum,  h-epoyvaSos 
twiros,  6  9K\iip6crTOpos,  oloy  6  rois  yyadois  ws  fxrj  iblots  xpw/uevof, 
and  from  the  Pan.  of  Isocrates,  &<nrep  ey  bWorptats  \l/vx<ns  /i£\- 
\ovres  KivhwevetVy  and  from  Thucydides,  B.  i.  S.  70.  3r«  it  rvls 
p.kv  autfiaffiv  bWoTpiuraTois  vrr&p  rfjs  t6\€u>s  xptivrai,  rj  ik 
yyvfjtjj  OLKetoTarg  k$  to  vpavacty  tI  vxkp  aforjs. 

We  shall  take  the  liberty  of  quoting  Eustathius 
on  the  passage,  in  order  to  illustrate  Mr.  Wakefield's 
interpretation : 

'Ivriov  hi  6ti  ro  yvadfwif  yeXyy  AXXorpioic,  cat  vvv  iwiwoXA- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE'S    HORACE.  71 

Set  XeyttrOat  wapotfucucms,  rove  yip  rot  fy  elf  /*i)  fl&ov  yeXfiprat 
cr  Ovpov,  $  iLfiifxavias  rtvbs,  {Ivats  ^afxkv  yeXpv  wapelaif  &9*tp 
ral  rove  wp^s  jSiaF  eadtSvras,  aXXorplois  koBleiv  yvaQjAois,  its  t£>v 
eiceutr  bifier  okvovvtw  rai  early  6  roiovrot  ylXw,  irtp6s  ru 
*apa  rbv  vapb6vu>v*  *  *  *  "Ere  W  rat  AXAw,  avpfloXdv  kvrt 
to  prflkv  rod  itcarrjictvai  rovs  fiyrj<rrypas  lavrvv,  &s  ©Toy  fitfbe 
cv  ei* party  elvai.  duo  rat  arniWorplvvral  tvs  aZrol  re  r&v 
ouceivr  rvparwy,  *ai  avro  iicelmy,  &rre  bogeiy  ws  aXXorplois 
ycXyv  yvadfiots.  Vide  p.  7S9.  Eustath.  Horn.  vol.  ii.  Edit.  Ba- 
sil. 1559 ;  and  in  Odyssey  xx.  v.  847.  OW  tjbri  yradfiolfft  ytXfvv 
aXXorpiotaty. 

Od.  xiv.  L.  ii.  v.  9. 

Compescit  unda,  scilicet  omnibus, 
Quicunque  terra  munere  vescimur, 
Enaviganda. 

Mr.  Wakefield,  p.  117,  would  read  munera  for 
munere. 

Leaving  the  probability  of  this  emendation  to 
the  judgment  of  learned  readers,  we  refer  them  to 
an  excellent  note  of  Broukhusius,  p.  264,  on  the 
following  line  of  Tibullus : 

Sacras  innoxia  laurus 

Vescar. 

Broukhusius,  with  great  success,  vindicates  the 
use  of  an  accusative  after  vescar. 

Oct  xxxi.  Lib.  i.  12.    Vina  Syra  reparata  merce. 

Mr.  Wakefield,  p.  187,  approves  of  Bentley  s  in- 
terpretation, and  adds  reparata,  i.  e.  condita,  reno- 
vata,  Syris  aromatibus,  sua  scilicet  ipsius  mercatura. 
Hie  est  o  oTvoy  oiva»&]?  Hippocratis. 

In  Mr.  Wakefield's  edition  of  the  Georgics,  p. 
24,  he  reconsiders  and  explains,  at  some  length,  the 
coalescence  of  vowels  into  one  syllable,  at  the  end 
of  a  line,  and  he  again  mentions  his  conjecture  of 
nee  for  aut  in 

Sat.  ii.  B  ii.  v.  22.    Nee  ostrea 

Nee  scarus. 

Upon  thia  opinion  of  Mr.  Wakefield  we  shall 


Digitized  by 


Google 


72  NOTICE   OF 

speak  at  large  on  some  future  occasion,  and  at  pre- 
sent we  shall  only  say,  that  Mr.  W.  had  made  the 
same  conjecture  in  his  observations  published  m 
1776,  and  that  his  words  are  printed  faithfully  in 
the  Variorum,  p.  159,  vol.  ii.  In  p.  35  of  the  Geor. 
Mr.  W.  would  point  the  following  passage  in  thia 
manner : 

Prudens  futuri  temporis,  exitum 
Caliginosa  nocte  premit  Deus. 

Wakefield  joins  temporis  with  prudens ;  whereas 
it  is  generally,  and  we  think  justly,  supposed  to  fol- 
low exitum.  In  p.  37  Mr.  W.  quotes,  from  the 
14th  ode  of  the  fourth  book,  diluviem  meditatur 
agris,  but  acknowledges  the  force  of  Bentley's  argu- 
ments for  reading  minatatur.  In  p.  41  Mr.  W. 
would  read  tu*  pulses  (for  pulsas)  omne  quod  ob- 
stat,  in  the  30th  line  of  the  6th  Sat.  B.  ii.  Mr.  W. 
in  p.  73  of  the  Georgics,  offers  an  emendation  of 
the  following  passage  in  Od.  xvi.  B.  ii. 

Quid  terras  alio  calentes 

Sole  mutamus  ?  patriae  quis  exsul 
Se  quoque  fugit? 

He  reads  patria  for  patriae,  and  points  the  line 

thus:  . 

Sole  mutamus  patria? 

P.  78.  He  has  many  emendations. 
Od.  ix.  Lib.  ii.  v.  21.     Medumque  flumen,  gentibus  additum 
Victis,  minores  volvere  vertices. 

He  would  read  minorem,  and  quotes  from  Sat. 
iii.  B.  ii.  tanto  certare  minorem.  Now  he  had 
made  the  same  emendation,  and  produced  the  same 
line  to  support  it,  in  p.  78.  of  his  observations ;  and 

*  Markland  also  reads  pulses  in  p.  93  of  the  Epistola  Critica. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE'S   HORACE.  73 

of  this  we  are  the  more  desirous  to  inform  our 
readers,  because  this  emendation  is  judiciously  ad- 
mitted into  the  Variorum,  and  because  Mr.  W.  in 
this  very  note  has  inserted  two  conjectures  which 
occur  in  other  parts  of  his  writings.  One  we  have 
already  given,  and  now  we  shall  bring  forward  the 
other.  In  Od.  xxvii.  1.  iii.  he  reads  at  for  et  before 
scatentem ;  but  this  correction  is  found  in  the  Silva 
Critica,  p.  16.  part  2. 

Mr.  W.  objects  to  medias  fraudes.  His  words 
are :  "  Quid  autem  sibi  vult  medias  fraudes,  hoc 
equidem  nunquam  potui  discere,  aut  divinare,  et 
aliis  explicandum  vellem."  We  believe  that  fraudes 
means  pericula  caeca.  It  is  used  for  damnum  or 
periculum,  by  Horace,  in  Od.  xix.  B.  ii.  v.  19. 

Nodo  coerces  viperino 

Bistonidum  sine  fraude  crines. 

Where  the  old  scholiast  says,  sine  noxa.  So  Virgil, 

in  L  72.  Mn.  10. 

Quis  deus  in  fraudem,  quae  dura  potentia  nostri  est? 
We  shall  add  the  note  of  Servius.  In  fraudem 
autem  in  periculum :  ita  enim  in  jure  lectum  est. 
Fraudi  erit  ilia  res,  id  est  periculo. — Heyne  says,  in 
fraudem :  est  malum,  anj,  ut  toties  periculum  Ser- 
vius interpretatur. 

Mr.  W.  in  p.  78.  would  read,  Ode  xxxvii.  Lib.  i. 
v.  25.  Ausa  ut  jacentem  for  et.    And  then  he  writes 
as  follows  :  "  Hinc  etiam  recte  explicandus  est  Ho- 
ratius  et  distinguendus  ad  Od.  1.  4.  4.  53.  ubi  misere 
rem  agunt  interpretes  pro  sua  sagacitate. 
Gens,  quae  cremato  fortis  ab  Ilio, 
Jactata  Tuscis  aequoribus  sacra, 
Natoeque,  raaturosque  patres 
Pertulit  Ausonias  ad  urbes  t 


Digitized  by 


Google 


74  NOTICE   OF 

Duris  ut  ilex  tonsa  bipennibus 
Nigra  feraci  frondis  in  Algido, 
Per  damna,  per  caedes,  ab  ipso 
Ducit  opes  animumque  ferro. 

i.  e.  ut  ilex  ducit  opes,  ita  h«c  gens  fortior  evasit  ob  crema- 
tum  Ilium  et  sacra  jactata,  non  gens. 

Raptos  qui  ex  hoste  penates 
Classe  veho  mecum,  2En.  i.  v.  S82. 

—  feror  exsul  in  altum 
Cum  sociis,  natoque,  Penatibus,  et  magnis  Dls.  JEn.  iii.  2. 

Mr.  W.  p.  83,  corrects  the  38th  line  of  Epist* 

xvii.  b.  i. 

Quid?  qui  pervenit,  fecitne  viriliter? 
Mr.  W.  reads  provenit  for  pervenit. 

We  shall  give  Mr.  W.'s  words  from  p.  89.  upon  a 

very  important  passage  in  the  Ars  Poet. 

Syllaba  longa  brevi  subjecta  vocatur  Iambus 
Per  citus  ;  unde  etiam  trimetris  accrescere  jusait 
Nomen  Iambeis.     Cum  senos  redderet  ictus, 
Primus  ad  extremum  similis  sibi,  non  ita  pridem, 
Tardior  ut  paulo  graviorque  veniret  ad  aures, 
Spondeos  stabiles  in  jura  paterna  recepit 
Commodus  et  patiene,  v.  251, 

i.  e.  Longa  syllaba  post  brevem  vocatur  Iambus ;  pes  citus, 
unde  (ex  qua  celeritate,  ut  optime  vetus  interpres)  nomen  citia 
(v.  Od.  1. 16. 24.  ut  a  x^Xotf  idfifiois  distinguerentur)  jussit  dari 
trimetris  Iambeis.  Cum  vero  hie  Iambus  ab  initio  versus  ad 
finem  similis  sibi  ictus  omnes  suos  redderet,  non  ita  pridem,  Ac. 
quae  sequuntur  enim  plana  per  se  cuivis  sunt. 

We  believe  that  Mr.  W.'s  interpretation  is  not  to 
be  found  in  any  edition  of  Horace ;  but  we  assure 
him  that,  long  before  the  publication  of  his  Virgil, 
it  had  occurred  to  us,  and  that  we  were  accustomed 
to  illustrate  it  by  the  following  verses  of  Ovid :  * 


•  Burman,  in  his  notes  on  these  lines,  mentions  the  strange  opinion  of  a 
critic,  who  supposed  .Ovid  to  speak  of  the  oatalectic  iambic,  and  refers  him  to 
Morula,  and  the  notes  of  Bersman,  to  be  convinced,  or  rather  informed,  that 
the  poet  speaks  of  the  Scazon. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.  COMBft's   HORACE.  75 

liber  in  adveraos  bostes  •  triogatur  Iambus, 
Sea  celer,  extremum  seu  trahat  ille  pedem. 

Remed.  Amor.  v.  377. 

It  aany  be  worth  while  to  remark,  h  «•*&?,  that  Milton,  in  forty- one  Latin 
Tflw*r^,  baa  fallen  into  twenty-three  mistakes;  for  in  nineteen  instances  be 
me*  the  spondee,  and  in  four  instances  he  uses  the  anapaest,  in  the  fifth  place 
before  the  final  spondee.  This  licence  is  admitted  into  Greek  seasons  (vid.  He- 
phsBst.  p.  17.  Ed.  Pan.)  but  never  into  Latin.  We  shall  give  the  words  of  Te- 
icatiantts  Manms : 

Sed  quia  jngatos  scandimos  pedes  iatos, 
Pseona  fieri  perspiois  pedem  in  fine : 
Epttritos  nam  primus  implet  hanc  partem 
firevis  locata  qnom  sit  ante  tres  longas. 
Qnare  cavendnm  est,  ne  licentia  socta 
Spondeon,  ant  qui  procreantnr  ex  illo, 
Dari  putemus  posse  nunc  loco  qninto) 
Ne  deprehensee  qnatnor  simul  longas 
Parum  eonoro  fine  destruant  versnm. 

See  P.  L  263.  Mattaire,  Corp.  Poet. 
Avantius  and  Fabricius,  in  their  dissertation  upon  the  metre  of  Seneca,  pre- 
fixed to  Scbroeder*s  edition  of  the  Tragedies,  give  one  instance  of  n  season  with 
an  aaapsse*  in  the  fifth  place. 

Cum  Dardana  tecta  Dorici  raperent  ignes. 

L.  618.  Agamemnon. 

Bos  they  are  mistaken  t  for  the  true  reading  is  raperetis.  The  verse  occurs  in  n 

cboros  of  Monostrophies.    It  is  an  iambic  trimeter  hypercatalectic,  and  follows 

a  treefa.  trim,  hyperc.    Here  we  should  have  an  additional  instance  of  the 

i  between  Greek  and  Roman  verse  $  for  if  Dardana  be  the  true  read- 


ing, two  syllables  of  the  second  foot  are  in  the  first  hyperdissyllabic  word,  where 
the  loot  ia  an  anapssst.    Now  Dawes,  in  the  fifth  section  of  the  Miscellanea 


Critaca,  maintains,  that  in  Greek  or  Latin  iambics  the  ictus  rhythmicus  falls  on 
the  last  syllable  of  iambics,  spondees,  and  anapaests,  and  on  the  penultimate  of 
Dactyls  and  Tribrach*  admitted  into  Iambic  verse :  ahrlxa  jabX*  is,  we  believe, 
an  exception  in  Greek ;  but  the  rule  certainly  holds  good  in  the  tragic  and  comic 
writers  among  the  Greeks,  and  in  Terence.  Let  us  pursue  this  subject  a  little 
farther :  Avantiua  and  Fabricius  tell  us,  that  in  Seneca  there  are  only  two  in* 
■lances  of  she  soazon  iambus,  and  that  these  two  occur  in  the  Agamemnon : 
Cum  Dardana  tecta  Dorici  raperent  ignes, 
Fatale  munus  Danautn  traximus  nostra. 

It  has  been  already  observed,  that  the  true  reading  in  the  former  line  is  rape* 
retU,  and  that  the  verse,  therefore,  ceases  to  be  a  season,  and  becomes  an  iamb* 
trimet.  hypercat.    Now  in  the  text  of  Seneca  the  second  line  is  thus  read, 

Danaumque  fatale  munus  duximus  nostra. 
Hem  tint  metre  is  corrupt.    It  is  of  little  consequence  whether  we  read  traxkmu) 
with  Avantcua,  or  duximus  with  Schroeder ;  but  que,  which  Avantius  omits,  is 
necessary  to  the  construction.    The  transposition  of  one  word  will  restore  the 
metre,  Danaumque  munus  duximus  fatal*  nostra. 

Here  we  must  observe,  that  lines  61 1  and  612  correspond  to  lines  626  and  627; 
in  each  instance  we  have  a  trim,  troch.  hypercat.  followed  by  a  trim,  iambi 
hypercat. 

In  the  earlier  part  of  this  note,  we  said  Terence,  because  Mr.  Dawes,  who 
had  corrected  Andr.  Prol.  28.  and  Eunuch.  2. 2. 23.  says,  (p.  2 12.  Ed.  Burgess,) 
"  Nullns  dubito  quin  panes  admodum,  quae  hodie  spud  Terent.  contra  reprse- 
ssntantnr,  ad  **p*0n«*  a  Grsscis  servatam  sint  exigenda;  prsesertim  cum  levi 
nbiqna  menu  fieri  possit."    We  shall  not  for  the  present  controvert  the  position 


Digitized  by 


Google 


76  NOTICE  OF      .     ; 

But  upon  further  consideration  we  abandoned 
our  opinion,  and  we  think  that  upon  the  meaning 


about  Terence;  but  we  deliberately  omitted  the  name  of  Plautus,  and  we  shall 
now  justify  that  omission  by  a  series  of  examples,  in  which  Plautus  has  not  con* 
formed  to  the  rule  which  Dawes  affirm*  to  have  been  observed  by  Terence. 

Hanc  fabulam,  inqnam,  hinc  Jnppiter  hod'ie  ipse  aget. 

Prologue  to  Araphitryo,  v.  94. 

Ita  mihi  videntur  omnia,  nurre,  terra,  coelum  consequi. 

Amphlt.  Act  5.  Sc.  1.  v  8. 

Cum  que  in  potestate  habutmvs,  ea  amisimus.    Captiv.  A.  1.  S.  3.  t.  40. 

Multis  et  multigenerifau  opus  est  tibi.     Id.  v.  56. 

Oculorum  prststringat  aciem  in  acie  hostibus.    Mil.  Qlor.  A.  1 .  S.  1.  v.  4. 

Objurgare  pater  hsec  me  noctes  et  dies.  Merest  Act.  1 .  Sc.  1. 
We  know  that  with  very  little  trouble  we  could  collect  more  instances  from 
Plautus ;  but  those  which  we  have  adduced  are  sufficient  to  show  that  implicit 
credit  is  not  to  be  given  to  Dawes,  when  he  tells  us,  without  any  qualification, 
"  Nee  vero  in  accentuum  ratione  vel  comicis  Latinis  majorem  permitti  liceutiam 
mihi  persuasum  est."  (p.  315.)  From  the  very  imperfect  state  in  which  the 
fragments  of  Pacuvius,  Afranius,  Accius,  and  other  old  dramatic  writers  have 
Come  down  to  us,  it  is  often  difficult  to  speak  with  confidence  upon  the  structure 
of  their  verse ;  but  in  justice  to  Mr.  Dawes,  we  must  state  that,  with  one  or  two 
doubtful  exceptions,  their  general  practice  is  strictly  conformable  to  his  opinion. 
We  shall  ever  admire  the  sagacity  of  Dawes  in  his  remarks  on  the  Greek  writers; 
and  our  ears  are  exquisitely  sensible  of  the  effect  which  their  delicacy  and  cor- 
rectness must  have  produced  upon  an  Athenian  audience :  hence,  with-  the  ex-* 
ception  mentioned  above  to  abrl*a  /eufx*,  we  shall  admit  the  canon  of  Dawes, 
and  recommend  it,  if  recommendation  be  necessary,  to  the  Editors  of  Greek  dra- 
matic writers  t  "Severiores  Musas  coloisse  video  poetas  Atticos  quam  quae  in 
vocis  hyperdissyllabse  ultimam  correptam  accentnm  cadere  paterentur."  (P.  81 1. 
Misc.  Cril.)  The  ground  of  this  practice,  as  we  have  above  remarked,  was  a 
canon  laid  down  in  p.  190,  where  Dawes  tells  us:  '*  In  metris  iambicis  iambi, 

spondei,  et  anapsssti  in  ultimam,  tribrachi,  et  dactyli,  in  mediam ictus  ca- 

dit."  Our  ears  are  prepared  for  accuracy  in  the  iambics  of  the  older  writers, 
Solon,  Simonides,  &&  though  the  recitation  of  their  verses  was  not  accompanied 
with  music.  But,  when  we  consider  the  gradual  changes  which  have  been  in- 
troduced into  the  iambic  measure  of  the  Greeks,  and  even  of  the  pronunciation 
of  the  language,  we  must  feel  some  degree  of  surprise,  as  well  as  delight,  that 
even  in  compositions  not  dramatic,  the  canon  of  Dawes  was  generally  observed 
for  so  many  ages.  To  those  who  take  an  interest  in  these  metrical  questions, 
and  admire,  as  we  do,  the  discernment  of  Dawes,  the  following  references  made 
in  support  of  what  he  has  just  now  said  on  the  long  continued  practice  of  the 
Greeks,  will  not  be  unacceptable.  See  the  iambics  of  Solon,  vol.  i.  p.  73.  and 
of  Simonides,  p.  194.  the  seasons  of  Aischrio,  p.  189.  the  iambics  of  Phsedi- 
mus,  p.  961.  tne  scszons  of  Theocritus,  p.  381.  389.  and  his  iambics,  p.  380. 
the  trimeter  catalectics  of  Phalecus,  p.  491.  the  iambics  of  Philippus,  vol.  ii. 
p.  916.  919.  991.  of  Heraciides,  p.  961.  of  Pallas,  p.  490.  499.  430.  of  Co- 
msetas,  vol.  iii.  p.  1 6.  In  the  inscriptions,  p.  96.  97.  99.  80.  the  verses  of  Leo, 
p.  198.  199.  180.  the  avaOn'/xara,  p.  140.  the  imygapjuara  a&'cnwa, 
p.  945.  948.  956.  963.  966.  967.  978.  981.  986.  989.  300.  801.  314.  the 
alflyuotrat  p.  390.  894.  839. 

To  the  foregoing  passages,  which  are  to  be  round  in  Brunck's  Analecta,  may 
be  added  the  dimeter  trochees  of  Archilochus,  p.  49.  vol.  1 .  corrected  by 
J3ruack ;  the  iambics  trimeter  ibid.,  the  tetrameter  trocliaics  ibid.  p.  43.    In 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMB£'s   HORACE.  77 

of  Horace  light  may  be  thrown  from  Terentidnus 

Maurus.     After  the  invocation  of  the  Iambic,  in  six 

pure  stanzas,  Terentianus  thus  proceeds ! 

Yides  ut  icta  verba  raptet  impetus ; 
Brevemque  crebra  consequendo  longula 
Citum  subinde  volvat  arctius  sonum ; 
Iambus  ipse  sex  enim  locis  manet, 
Et  inde  nomen  in di turn  est  senario. 
Sed  ter  feritur,  hinc  trimetrus  dicitur, 
Scandendo  binos  qubd  pedes  conjungimus ; 
Quae  causa  cogat  non  morabor  edere. 
Nam  mox  poets  (ne  nimis  secans  brevis 
Lex  base  iambi  verba  pauca  admitteret, 
Dam  parva  longam  semper  alterno  gradu 
Urget,  nee  aptis  exprimi  verbis  sinit 
Sensus,  aperte  dissidente  regula, 
Spondeon,  et  quos  iste  pes  esse  creat, 


carat.  16.  Brunck  properly  correct!  the  7th  line,  by  reading  tar  for  »«:  he 
leaves  the  8th  line  uncorrected ;  but  for  iUcL\loi  we  mast  reed  crayon,  end  for 
er^l,  <r^>»».  See  eJto  trochees  of  Archilochus  in  carm,  18.  p.  44,  limbics,  p. 
45.  46.  47. 

The  learned  reader  must  be  well  aware,  that  some  of  the  passages,  to  which  we 
have  referred  in  Brunck's  Analects,  were  written  when  the  pronunciation  of  the 
Greek  language  was  very  corrupt,  and  when  the  ordinary  rules  of  the  iambic 
verse  were  either  not  known  or  not  understood.  Yet,  amidst  all  these  corrup- 
tions, and  all  that  ignorance,  the  Greek  writers  were  ltd  by  their  ear  not  to  let 
what  Dawes  calls  the  metrical  ictus  fall  upon  the  "  ultimam  correptam  vocis 
hyperdissyllabie/'  No  scholar  will  be  displeased  with  us  for  extending  our  refer? 
encee  to  verses,  which  are  scattered  over  the  Bibliotheca  Grmca  of  Fabricius. 
See  Emanuelis  Philes  Iambi  Sepulchxales  in  Phacrasen,  p.  549.  vol.  x.  Ed. 
Hamburgi,  1791.  the  Carm.  of  Eman.  Phile.  in  Obitum  G.  Pachymeras,  p.  1719. 
vot.  x.  the  verses  erroneously  ascribed  to  Pisidas,  p.  477.  vol.  i.  the  Sphsera 
Empedoclis,  p.  478.  where  in  the  4th  line  we  must  read  yovdvi  for  ymvetot, 
though  in  the  87th  line  the  writer  uses  you/W»  as  necesssry  to  the  verse.  See 
many  Greek  iambics,  from  p.  98.  to  p.  30.  in  the  first  Dissertation  of  Leo  Alla- 
tius  de  Libris  Ecclesiasticis  Grsscorum,  published  at  Hamb.  1719.  and  inserted 
by  Fabricius  in  vol.  5.  of  Bibl.  Gr.  See  a  Menologia  in  p.  64.  of  the  same  Dis- 
sertation. See  Eman.  Phile  de  Animalibus,  from  p.  697  to  p.  709.  and  his 
tviy^afxfdMra,  from  p.  710  to  p.  715.  See  also  the  verses  of  Joannis  Geome* 
use,  p.  716.  and  Joannis  Mauropi,  p.  718  to  p.  799.  vol.  vii.  See  Jenesius,  p. 
699.  voL  vi.  and  Heliodori  Carmen  de  Chrysopoeia,  p.  790  to  p.  797.  We  really 
do  not  mean  to  make  any  ostentatious  parade  of  references,  or  quotations ;  but 
we  were  anxious  to  impress  very  strongly  upon  the  minds  of  our  readers*  that  pro- 
perty of  the  iambic  verse,  which,  amidst  so  many  and  so  gross  corruptions  of  it 
in  other  respects,  was  still  preserved  in  the  point  which  Dawes  had  the  merit  of 
reducing  to  rule.  He  would  not  have  been  displeased  to  find,  that  his  own  re- 
mark upon  the  Attic  writers  of  the  Drama  was  capable  of  being  extended  to  so 
many  ty*,6oVpa$o«  to  other  kinds  of  poetry. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


78  NOTICE  OF 

Admiscuerunty  imparl  tamen  loco. 
Pedemque  primum,  tertium,  quintum  quoque 
Junxere  paulo  Syllabis  majoriDus. 
At  qui  cothurnis  regios  actus  levant, 
Ut  sermo  Pompae  regie  capax  foret : 
Magis  magisque  latioribus  sonis 
Pedes  frequentant,  lege  servata  tamen. 
Dum  pes  secundus,  quartus,  et  novissimus, 
Semper  dicatus  uni  Iambo  senriat : 
Nam  nullus  alius  ponitur,  tantum  solet 
Temporibus  sequus  non  repelli  Tribrachys. 

Ovid,  indeed,  calls  the  Iambic  celer  in  contradis- 
tinction to  the  scazon.  But  Horace  uses  citus  of 
the  pure  Iambic  verse,  as  distinguished  from  the 
more  slow  verses,  which  the  tragic  writers  adopted, 
and  into  which  spondees  were  admitted  in  the  1st, 
3d,  and  5th  places.  It  is  somewhat  remarkable, 
that,  according  to  the  schema  trimetrorum  Senecae, 
drawn  up  by  Avantius,  the  iambic  in  the  fifth  place 
occurs  only  nine  times,  and  the  tribrach  thrice. 
The  spondee,  generally,  and  sometimes  an  anapaest, 
are  used  in  that  part  of  the  verse.  By  an  error,  we 
suppose,  of  the  press,  a  dactyl  is  put  in  the  Metri- 
cal Table,  for  the  anapaest. 

Mr.  W.  p.  124.  of  the  Geor.  corrects  a  word  in 
line  113.  6th  Sat.  B.  1. 

Fallacem  circum  vespertinumque  pererro 

Ssspe  forum. 

See  Mattaire,  Corp.  Poet,  vol  II.  p.  1261. 

For  vespertinum  he  reads  vespertinus :  we  think 
this  correction  far  more  probable  than  that  of  Mark- 
land,  on  the  16th  Epode,  where  he  proposes  ves- 
pertinum for  vespertinus,  and  quotes  the  very  line 
which  Wakefield  here  would  alter.  As  to  the  po- 
sition of  que,  no  objection  can  be  drawn  from  it 
against  Mr.  W. ;  for  Horace  writes, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBES    HORACE.  79 

Ore  pedes  tetigitque  crura. 
Moribua  hie  meliorque  fama. 

—  parvi  me  quodque  pusilli 
Finxerunt  animi  — 

To  the  learned  reader  no  apology  is  necessary  for 
the  introduction  of  the  conjectures  which  we  have 
found  in  Mr.  Wakefield's  third  part  of  the  Silva 
Critica,  and  in  his  edition  of  the  Georgics.  Dr.  C. 
does  not  profess  to  have  consulted  them,  and  there- 
fore he  is  not  to  be  blamed  for  omitting  what  is 
contained  in  them.  But  the  good  wishes  we  have 
for  the  Var.  Ed.  induce  us  to  6ay  that  we  should 
have  been  happy  to  find  this  labour  anticipated. 

The  Georgics  were  published  in  1788,  and  of 
course  the  observations  contained  in  them  might 
have  been  somewhere  inserted  in  the  Var.  edit.  The 
third  part  of  the  Silva  Critica  appeared  in  1792, 
and  as  the  Var.  edit,  was  then  far  advanced,  Dr.  C. 
might  have  thrown  together  Mr.  W.'s  conjectures 
at  the  end  of  his  edition,  which  came  out  in  the  win- 
ter of  1793. 

Dr.  C.  does  not  mention  in  his  catalogue  the 
conjectures  upon  Horace,  which  are  to  be  found  in 
Mr.  Markland's  edition  of  the  Silvae  of  Statius.  But 
in  conformity  to  our  principle  of  bringing  forward 
supplemental  matter  to  the  Variorum  edition,  we 
shall  lay  before  our  readers  the  substance  of  what 
Mr.  Markland  has  written  about  Horace,  in  the 
work  above  mentioned. 

B.  iii.  Od.  xxiii.  v.  7.  —  aut  dulces  alumni 

Pomifero  grave  tempus  anno. 

Markland,  in  his  Statius,  p,  35,  reads,  pomi- 
feri  anni.    Tempus  pomiferi  anni,  says  he,  ut  tern*- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


80  NOTICE   OF 

pus  teneri  anni  seu  veris,  apud  Martialem,  Epig.  xiv. 

1.  19.  de  Earino. 

Nomen  habes  teneri  quod  tempora  nuncupat  anni. 

Epod.  i.  v.  29.         Nee  ut  superni  villa  candens  Tusculi. 
M.  prefers  in  p.  50.  superbi  to  superni. 

Epist.  i.  Lib.  ii.  v.  207. 

Lana  Tarentino  violas  imitata  veneno. 

•  M .  p.  101.  would  read  Laena,  shortly  adding,  that 
he  had  made  the  same  emendations,  p.  87.  of  the 
Epist.  Crit.  This  epistle  was  published  at  Cam- 
bridge, 1723,  and  the  Statius  in  London,  1728.  It 
is  always  of  importance  to  mark  the  interval  be- 
tween the  different  appearances  of  the  same  criti- 
cism, for  we  ought  to  presume,  that  a  critic,  after 
reconsideration,  acquiesces  in  his  first  opinion. 

Lib.  i.  Od.  31.  v.  3.  non  opimas 

Sardinia?  segetes  feracis. 

The  common  reading  is  opimae,  and  so  we  find  it 
in  Cuningham,  Bentley,  Torrentius,  and  Lambin. 
Mr.  M.  p.  225.  in  his  Statius,  would  read  opimas, 
and  so  it  is  printed  in  Gesner,  the  Delphin  edition, 
and  the  Variorum. 

Are  Poet,  v.  40.        cui  lecta  potenter  erit  res. 

Markland;  p.  232,  would  read  pudenter,  and  this 
reading  is,  in  the  Variorum,  produced  from  a  note 
of  Bishop  Hurd,  who  introduces  it  from  the  learned 
editor  of  Statius.  The  Bishop  says,  a  similar  pas- 
sage in  the  Epistle  to  Augustus  adds  some  weight 
to  this  conjecture. 

—  Nee  metis  audet 
Rem  tentare  pudor,  quam  vires  ferre  recusent. 

But  in  justice  to  Mr.  Markland,  we  must  add, 

that  he  has  himself  quoted  this  very  passage,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE'S   HORACE.  *81 

yet  the  words  of  the  Bishop  might  lead  his  readers 
to  suppose,  that  they  were  indebted  to  him  only  for 
the  quotation.  We  do  not  mean  to  insinuate  that 
the  Bishop  intended  to  misguide  us.  We  observe 
by  the  way,  Dr.  Combe,  in  translating  the  words  of 
the  Bishop,  seems  to  have  made  an  unnecessary  and 
incorrect  addition.  The  Bishop  says  plainly,  "  the 
learned  Editor*  of  Statius:"  but  the  Variorum  Edi- 
tor says,  "Editor  doctissimiis  Papilii  Statii.n  With 
submission  to  the  Doctor,  we  remembered,  and  we 
have  since  found,  that  Markland,  Veenhusen,  and 
Cruquius,  write  Papinius,  not  Papilius;  and  we 
would  remark,  that  our  poet,  invested  with  the  tri- 
ple dignity  of  names,  was  called  Publius  Papinius 
Statius.  In  Grater's  inscriptions  we  find  Papinius 
and  Papirius,  but  not  Papilius.  Again,  in  the  Ta- 
bulae Coss.  and  Triumph  of  Verrius  Flaccus,  we 
find  Popilius,  and  Papirius,  but  not  Papilius. 

Lib.  ii.  Od.  iv.  v.  13.    Nescias  an  te  generum  beati. 

Markland,  p.  247.  would  read,  qui  scis  an  te,  &c. 
and  quotes  from  the  Ars  Poet.  462.  Qui  scis  an 
prudens. 

*  We  quote  from  the  Cambridge  edition  of  1757,  but  we 
believe  that  a  more  enlarged  edition  has  since  been  published, 
in  which,  however,  it  is  not  very  probable  that  the  Bishop  has 
inserted  the  word  Papilius.  We  wish  Dr.  C.  had  told  his  read- 
ers the  particular  work  of  Statius,  for  though  the  Bishop  men- 
tions it  not,  yet  in  p.  460.  vol.  i.  of  the  Variorum,  we  nave  a 
note,  wherein  Klotzius  expressly  speaks  of  Markland  as  non- 
firming,  in  p.  192  of  his  notes  ad  Statii  Silvam.  lib.  iv.  i.  the 
opinion  which  Klotzius  holds  about  Dux  bone,  lib.  iv.  Od.  5. 
v.  37.  where  he  defends  Dux  in  opposition  to  Bentley,  who 
would  read  Rex,  and  adds,  that  Dux  is  not  confined  to  the  sig- 
nification of  military  glory ;  referring  for  the  justness  of  this 
remark  to  Horace,  lib.  iii.  Od.  xiv.  v.  7.  and  to  the  note  of 
Markland  above  mentioned. 

VOL.  III.  F  9 


Digitized  by 


Google 


♦82  NOTICE   OF 

Epist.  i.  B.  ii.  v.  110.  Fronde  comas  vincti  ccenant. 

Markland,  p.  247.  would  read  certant,  quia  Ho- 
ratius  hie  agit  de  studio  scribendi :  sed  quid  ad  rem 
utrum  coenent  vel  non  coencnt  ? 

Od.  xv.  B.  i.  ▼.  35.  Post  certas  hyemes. 

M.  in  p.  247.  would  read  denas  for  certas. 

Sat.  iii.  B.  ii.  v.  2S4*.        In  nive  Lucana  dormis  ocreatus. 

M.  in  p.  248.  would  read  duras  for  dormis.  He 
prints  tu  for  in  before  nive,  and  so  does  Cuning*- 
ham  in  his  text,  but  with  this  note,  "  Tu  nive,"  ita 
citat.  H.  Johnson,  ad  Gratium,  p.  20.  et  ita  R.  B. 
In  nive  MSS.  edd. 

We  have  now  laid  before  our  readers  a  series  of 
emendations,  many  of  which  we  should  have  been 
more  happy  to  see  in  the  Variorum  edition,  than  to 
insert  in  our  Review;  and  if  any  excuse  be  required 
for  the  length  of  this  article,  we  shall  find  one  in 
the  spirit  of  Markland's  words,  Leve  est  quod  die- 
turns  sum,  nisi  qu6d  ad  Horatium  pertinet ;  et 
ideo  non  est  leve.     Markland's  Epist.  Crit.  p.  164. 

At  the  close  of  this  critique,  we  return  to  the 
Var.  Editor.  In  the  catalogue,  he  says,  Lsvinii 
Torrentii  edit.  Horatii,  4to.  1608.  But  it  would 
have  been  useful  to  add,  cum  Commentario  Petri 
Nannii  Alcmariani  in  Hor.  de  Art.  Poet.  Nannius 
is  first  introduced  by  Dr.  C.  to  his  readers  in  a  note 
upon  line  34.  de  Art.  Poet,  and  he  is  quoted  in  the 
same  work  of  Horace  on  no  less  than  thirty  pas- 
sages. We  must  therefore  state,  what  Dr.  C.  ought 
to  have  explained  for  the  information  of  such  per- 
sons as  may  purchase  the  Variorum,  but  are  not  in 
possession  of  Torrentius's  edition.    The  notes  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE'S   HORACE.  *83 

Torrentius  are  not  continued  beyond  the  second 
epistle  of  the  second  book.  But  the  commentary 
of  Nannius  is  subjoined  to  Horace  de  Art.  Poet, 
and  begins  p.  783.  of  Torrentius's  edition.  See  Fa- 
bricii  Bib.  Lat.  vol.  i.  p.  254.  and  Harles's  Intro- 
duct,  ad  Notit.  Lig.  Rom.  part  ii.  page  384. 

The  purchasers  of  a  Variorum  edition  may  in  se- 
veral respects  be  compared  to  jurymen,  who  are 
supposed  only  to  know  what  the  occasion  immedi- 
ately brings  before  them ;  and  the  writer  of  the  pre- 
face to  such  an  edition  seems  to  resemble  a  judge, 
whose  office  it  is  to  hold  up  every  striking  circum- 
stance of  the  case,  to  exhibit  a  clear  view  of  its  ge- 
neral merits,  and  to  assist  those  to  whom  he  ad- 
dresses himself,  in  forming  correct  conceptions,  and 
passing  an  impartial  sentence.  But  lest  we  should 
ourselves  be  likened  to  Lord  Biron,  and  "  proclaimed 
for  men  full  of  comparisons  and  wounding  flouts," 
we  will  not  press  these  resemblances  any  further. 
Reasonable,  however,  we  do  call  it,  that  he,  who  se- 
lects notes  from  various  critics,  who,  with  various 
degrees  of  talent,  and  for  various  purposes  of  illus- 
tration, have  endeavoured  to  explain  the  same  an- 
cient author,  should  be  expected  to  favour  his 
readers  with  some  intimation  of  his  own  opinions 
upon  their  comparative  excellencies,  to  give  a  short 
representation  of  the  character,  by  which  they  are 
severally  distinguished ;  to  unfold,  now  and  then, 
the  order  of  their  succession  to  each  other;  to 
touch  upon  circumstances,  if  there  be  any,  of  lite- 
rary or  personal  hostility,  and  perspicuously,  if  not 

FlO 


Digitized  by 


Google 


*84  NOTICE   OF 

copiously,  to  lay  open  the  principles  of  selection, 
which  may  have  prevailed  through  his  own  work. 
There  is  a  medium  between  conciseness  and  pro-, 
lixity,  which  men  of  sense  are  at  no  loss  to  pre- 
serve ;  and  he,  who  from  false  delicacy,  or  conscious 
incapacity,  says  too  little,  sometimes  multiplies  those 
difficulties,  which,  in  point  of  fact,  are  removed  by 
him,  who  says  too  much,  whether  he  be  impelled  by 
•  motives  of  petty  ostentation  or  superfluous  soli- 
citude. 

General  celebrity  excites  general  curiosity,  and  by 
exciting  it,  makes  the  explanation,  of  which  we  are 
speaking,  more  necessary.  What  is  distinctly 
known  by  an  editor,  may  be  known  very  imperfectly 
by  many  readers,  and  before  they  can  determine 
with  propriety  upon  the  execution  of  the  work,  they 
must  enter  fully  into  the  views  of  the  person  by 
whom  it  is  conducted.  They  must  see  the  reasons 
which  operated  upon  his  mind  in  the  different  struc- 
ture of  different  parts,  and  then,  by  examining  them 
both  separately  and  collectively,  they  will  under- 
stand the  whole  with  precision,  and  with  justice  will 
approve  of  the  correspondence  between  profession 
and  performance,  between  that  which  raises  expect- 
ation and  that  which  gratifies  it,  between  general 
rules  and  their  particular  application. 

It  is  the  custom  of  scholars,  and  perhaps  the  duty 
of  reviewers,  to  compare  the  materials  of  a  Variorum: 
edition,  with  the  contents  of  those  learned  works, 
from  which  they  are  extracted.  But  such  toil 
ought  not  to  be  imposed  upon  the  general  classes  of 
readers ;  and  indeed  one  great  and  characteristic  use 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBE'S   HORACE.  *85 

of  such  an  edition  is,  to  supersede  the  necessity  of 
laborious  and  complicated  inquiry,  to  collect  what 
.  was  before  scattered,  and  to  throw  within  the  reach  of 
many,  that  information  which  in  the  ordinary  course 
of  things  is  accessible  only  to  few.  The  superficial 
and  the  learned  are  alike  expected  to  read  it,  and  the 
same  explanations  which  add  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  one,  tend  at  the  same  time  to  guide  the  decisions 
of  the  other. 

We  admit  without  reluctance,  and  without  re- 
serve, the  discretionary  right  of  an  editor  to  reject 
one  critic,  and  employ  another;  to  use  the  works  of 
the  same  critic  more  or  less ;  to  dismiss  and  recal 
him  at  will,  or  at  will  to  retain  him  in  perpetual  ser- 
vice. But  there  are  cases  where  we  may  also  insist 
upon  the  right  of  a  reader  to  be  informed  of  the 
causes  which  have  produced  such  preference,  and 
we  conceive,  that  in  stating  such  causes,  an  editor 
would  meet  with  many  valuable  opportunities  for 
showing  the  justness  of  his  choice,  the  delicacy  of 
his  taste,  and  the  adaptation  of '  his  previous  re- 
searches to  his  immediate  design.  They  who  deny 
this  right,  are  governed  by  rules  which  are  to  us 
totally  unknown  ;  and  they  who  contend  for  it,  will 
have  on  their  side  the  general  wishes  of  those  who 
read,  and  the  general  practice  of  those  who  write. 
As  to  the  exceptions  which  might  be  adduced,  and 
of  which  we  are  ourselves  well  aware,  they  are 
not  very  formidable,  either  from  number  or  au- 
thority ;  and  the  plea  which  they  furnish  may  easily 
be  invalidated,  by  the  examples  of  Gravius,  of  Gro- 
novius,  and  other  illustrious  scholars,  whose  charac- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


*66  NOTICE   OP 

ters  the  learned  world  has  long  contemplated  with 
reverence ;  and  whose  works  have  spread  before  in- 
ferior writers  such  models  of  regularity,  as  may  be 
understood  without  difficulty,  and  imitated  with  ad- 
vantage. 

Of  the  critics,  whose  observations  are  admitted 
into  the  Variorum  edition  of  Horace,  many  stand  in 
the  highest  class  of  literary  eminence ;  and  upon  the 
whole,  we  are  convhiced  that  they  who  have  written 
most  ably,  appear  most  frequently.  But  in  order  to 
secure  the  assent  of  our  readers  to  this  general  posi- 
tion, and  at  the  same  time  to  preserve  that  accuracy 
which,  in  justice  to  the  editor,  and  to  the  public, 
We  have  attempted  in  every  part  of  our  observations 
upon  this  splendid  work,  we  must  descend  to  a  more 
particular  statement. 

In  the  former  part  of  our  Review,  which  was  chiefly 
employed  on  the  catalogue,  we  took  the  liberty  of 
remarking,  that  one  conjecture  of  Bishop  Hare,  otoe 
explanation  by  Dr.  Taylor,  and  one  emendation  by 
Taylor's  friend,  are  omitted  in  the  second  volume  of 
the  Var.  edit. ;  that  in  neither  volume  can  be  found 
the  contents  of  Wakefield's  Silva  Critica,  P&rts  I. 
and  II.  nor  of  Markland's  Epistola  Critica;  that 
from  the  Epodes,  to  the  end  of  Horace's  work  De 
Arte  Poetica,  the  Observations  published  by  Markv- 
land,  at  the  end  of  the  liceriScp,  are  by  mistake  as- 
cribed to  the  very  learned  Mr.  Bowycr ;  and  that 
from  Waddelus,  who  in  thirty-one  places  might  have 
furnished  interpretations,  or  conjectural  readings, 
for  the  second  volume,  only  one  emendation  is  pro- 
duced, videlicet,  on  verse  112  of  the  18th  Epist.  Kb. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBERS   HORACE.  *87 

1.  Now  we  leave  it  with  our  readers  to  decide  on 
the  comparative  merits  of  the  criticisms  which  are, 
and  of  those  which  are  not,  inserted  from  Waddelus. 
Bat  we  are  confident  that  they  will  not  blame  our 
fidelity,  in  vindicating  Markland's  claims  to  Mark- 
land's  observations ;  and  we  trust,  that  they  will  be 
disposed  to  praise  our  industry,  in  communicating 
from  Hare,  Taylor,  Wakefield,*  and  Markland,  those 
materials,  which  it  would  have  given  us  great  plea* 
sure  to  see  in  the  Variorum  edition,  and  which, 
from  their  intrinsic  worth,  are  intitled  to  the  notice 
of  scholars. 

After  careful  inquiry,  we  are  compelled  to  ac- 
knowledge that  the  fate  of  several  other  critics  is 
not  only  various,  but  to  us,  more  than  once  inex- 
plicable. Some,  like  the  ayycXoi,  or  the  t£a'yy€7lol> 
in  the  ancient  drama,  come  forward,  tell  their  tale, 
depart,  and  return  no  more.  Others,  like  the  leading 
Dramatis  Personam  appear  and  disappear,  as  occa- 
sion may  seem  to  require.  A  third  class,  like  the 
chorus,  when  they  have  once  taken  their  station, 
preserve  it  to  the  close.  Something  like  this,  in  an 
uncommon  manner,  and  to  a  degree  uncommon, 
may  be  done  with  the  distinct  knowledge  and  deli- 
berate choice  of  an  editor.  But  wheresoever  it  is 
done,  we  could  wish  to  have  been  previously  in- 


*  Knowing  that  Mr.  W.  does  not  use  accents  in  his  Silva 
Critics,  in  his  Translation  of  St.  Matthew,  and  many  other  of  his 
learned  writings,  we,  in  our  Review  for  February,  excepted  him 
from  those  who  used  them.  But,  on  consulting  his  Observations, 
we  find  accents  used  there,  though  not  in  any  passage  quoted 
by  the  correctors  of  the  Var.  Edit,  of  Horace. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1*88  NOTICE   OF 

formed  of  peculiarities,  which,  however  irregular  in 
appearance,  may  in  reality  be  quite  judicious. 

The  names  of  Desprez,  Sanadon,  Dacier,  Muretus, 
Bond,  and  Pulman,  as  subjoined  to  their  respective 
notes,  do  not  occur  again  after  a  few  first  odes  of 
the  first  book.  Barnes's  Homer  is  quoted  once  on 
the  second  Ode  of  the  same  book,  and  no  more. 
The  notes  of  Rutgersius  do  not  appear  beyond  the 
same  book.  Zeunius  is  for  the  first  time  introduced 
in  the  first  Ode  of  the  second  book,  and  is  used, 
more  or  less,  to  the  conclusion  of  the  second  vo- 
lume. The  notes  of  Lambin,  Cruquius,  and  Tor- 
rentius,  qre  employed  in  the  first  and  second  books 
of  the  Odes.  No  traces  are  to  be  found  of  them  in 
the  third  book.  But  in  the  fourth,  they  re-appear, 
and  do  not  again  vanish  in  the  succeeding  parts  of 
Horace.  Baxter,  Gesner,  Cuningham,  and  Bent- 
ley,  are  happily  found  through-  the  whole  work. 
The  same,  probably,  may  be  said  of  Linnaeus,  from 
whom  we  learn,  among  other  particulars,  that  palma, 
the  third  text  word  in  the  second  line  of  page  2, 
vol.  i.  means  Phoenix  Dactylifera ;  and  that  hirudo, 
the  last  text  word,  in  the  last  line  of  the  last  page 
of  vol.  ii.  means  Hirudo  Medicinalis.  The  Venu- 
sinae  Lectiones  of  Klotzius  are  very  properly  em- 
ployed through  the  Odes,  and,  so  far  as  they  could 
be,  in  other  parts  of  Horace.  From  Janus  copious 
extracts  are  made  through  the  four  first  books  of 
the  Odes,  and  his  edition,  it  is  well  known,  extends 
no  further.  Markland's  conjectures,  subjoined  to 
the  quarto  edition  of  the  Supplices  Mulieres,  and 
Wakefield's  Observations,  published  in  1776,  are 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.  COMBE'S  HORACE.  *89 

turned  to  a  very  good  account.  Waddelus  is  seen 
about  eight  times  in  the  first  volume,  and  once  in 
the  second.  A  few  detached  remarks,*  from  Bos, 
Toup,  Schrader,  Mr.  Gray,  and  the  Adventurer,  oc- 
cur in  the  first  volume  of  the  Var.  Edit,  and  in  the 
second  we  find  a  note  from  Dr.  Warton's  Essay  on 
Pope,  vol.  ii.  where  the  Doctor  had  in  view  the 
Epigram  of  Philodemus  in  Reiske's  Anthologia. 

To  these  we  may  add  two  original  and  very  un- 
important explanations,  communicated  to  the  editor, 
on  the  first  and  second  Odes  of  the  first  book ;  one 
statement,  accompanied  with  disapprobation,  of  Mr. 
Wakefield's  interpretation  of  the  word  grave,  in 
Ode  ii.  lib.  i.;  one  alteration  in  a  line  of  Ennius, 
quoted  by  Baxter  on  line  1 1  of  Epode  xvii. ;  and 
one  very  disputable  change  of  punctuation  on  line  4, 
Ode  xxxvii.  of  the  first  book,  which  may  or  may 
not  be  seen  in  any  of  the  printed  editions,  and  was 
from  memory  imparted  to  Mr.  Homer,  by  a  person 
who  had  no  claim  to  the  merit  of  proposing  it.  Of 
the  information  derived  from  Taylor's  Civil  Law, 
and  Hare's  Epistola  Critica,  which  are  mentioned  in 
the  catalogue,  and  from  a  book  of  the  latter,  called 
"  Scripture  vindicated,"  which  is  not  mentioned  in 
the  catalogue,  but  referred  to  in  the  notes,  we  have 
already  spoken.  It  remains  for  us  to  express  our 
firm  conviction,  that  the  value  of  the  Var.  edit,  is 


*  All  these  notes,  and,  those  which  follow,  in  our  Review, 
down  to  the  transposition  of  a  stop,  which  we  have  noticed  in 
Ode  xxxvii.  lib.  i.  together  with  two  notes  in  pace  338.  verse  1. 
are  signed  Editor.  Two  notes  on  Ode  i.  from  Hare,  have  the 
!  signature* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


*90  NOTICE   OF 

considerably  increased  by  the  readings  which  Dr. 
Combe  has  produced  from  six  manuscripts  in  the 
British  Museum. 

In  regard  to  Muretus,  Rutgersius,  Desprez,  Sana- 
don,  Dacier,  Bond,  Pulman,  and  Schrader,  we  would 
be  understood  to  have  spoken  of  the  notes,  which 
are  immediately  and  expressly  taken  from  their  re- 
spective writings,  and  inserted  in  the  Vas.  edit. ;  for 
we  find  the  names  of  most  or  all  of  them  occasion- 
ally and  concisely  mentioned,  either  in  the  W.  LL. 
of  the  work  before  us,  or  in  notes  selected  for  that 
work  from  other  writers,  and  especially  in  the  notes 
of  Janus  and  Bentley. 

Here  we  think  it  incumbent  upon  us  to  notice  a 
few  circumstances  with  respect  to  Janus.  In  pp.  93 
and  94  of  the  Bibliotheca  Critica,  part  iv,  the 
learned  and  acute  Mr.  Wagner  has  written  several 
strictures  upon  Janus,  some  of  which  we  shall  enu- 
merate. Janus,  on  v.  32,  Od.  ii.  lib.  i.  seems  to 
say,  that  Horace  drew  his  imagery  from  Quintus 
Calaber,  quod  puero  vix  ignoscendum,  says  Wag- 
ner. The  age  of  this  writer  is  not  distinctly  known, 
though  it  is  highly  probable  that  he  lived  long 
after  Horace.  Vixisse  eum  Seculo  quinto  post 
Christum  natum  Rhpdomanus  ex  stylo  satis  proba* 
bilker  colligit.  Vid.  Prefat  Pauw.  ad  Quint.  Cal. 
Saxius,  in  his  Onomasticon  literarimn,  p.  21,  vol.  ii. 
places  Calaber  among  the  carminum  scriptores  qui 
ad  tempora  Principatus  Anastasii  Aug.  referri  pos- 
sunt,  and  of  course  brings  him  down  to  the  sixth 
century.  The  Oxford  editor  of  Aristotle's  Poetics, 
in  duodecimo,  supposes  the  work  ascribed  to  Quia- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBERS   HORACE.  *91 

tus  Calaber,  to  be  the  little  Iliad,  and  upon  this  hy- 
pothesis, to  which  few  of  our  readers,  we  believe 
will  assent,  the  lines  of  Calaber  might  be  known  to 
Horace.  Imaginem  hanc,  are  the  words  of  Wag- 
ner, ductam  esse  ait  (Janus)  h  Q.  Calabro ;  and, 
with  Wagner,  we  think  that  a  strange  error  has 
been  committed  in  chronology,  which,  however,  for 
our  own  parts,  we  are  disposed  to  forgive,  on  ac- 
count of  the  high  respect  we  feel  for  Janus.  We 
are  told  that  Janus  complains  of  an  error  in  the 
press,  though  with  what  justice  we  cannot  deter- 
mine. Klotzius  quotes  the  same  lines,  and  pro- 
perly says,  compara  cum  his  apud  Q.  Calabrum,  lib. 
v.  ver.  71.  Ktfrpip  cuVW^ayo?  *•  r.  X.  Vid.  p.  13. 
vol.  i.  Var.  Edit. 

Upon  Ode  iii.  lib.  i.  v.  9.  Janus  ascribes  to  Mar- 
cihus  some  lines  which,  as  Wagner  says,  really  were 
written  by  Pindar,  and  we  add,  that  they  are  quoted 
by  Plutarch,  in  the  work  de  tarda  Dei  vindicta,  and 
may  be  found,  p.  494,  in  the  Oxford  edition  of 
Pindar.  Janus,  upon  Ode  xiv.  lib.  ii.  v.  26,  men* 
tions  Toup's  reading  of  superbis  for  superbum,  but 
omits  the  line  which  Toup  had  produced  from  Ion 
of  Chios,  to  illustrate  that  reading.  In  Ode  i.  lib.  i. 
Janus  explains  Sunt  quos  juvat,  by  €iciv  ov?  riq-rrerou. 
But  Wagner  substitutes  re^rci.  In  stanza  the  first, 
Ode  ii.  lib.  i.  Dira  joined  with  grando  is  explained 
by  Janus,  fle>^oX»roy,  for  which  Wagner  proposes 
fafxaro?.  On  stanza  the  11th  of  the  same  Ode, 
patiens  vocari  Caesaris  ultor,  Janus  writes  vw#p€f>wv 
jcaXtio'dtu  KaiVogor  IjcSucqrq? ;  but,  according  to 
Wagner  s  opinion,  rXo?  is  more  proper  than  uro$€- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


*92       •  NOTICE  OF 

paw,  and  rifuvpos  than  ^Si/afnjr.    In  Ode  iv.  lib*  i. 
Janus  explains  choros  ducit,  by  j(ipws  agrvyei,  and 
Wagner  exclaims,  augeantur  Lexica  hac  nova  lo- 
quendi  formula.  In  Ode  xvi.  stanza  3.  Deterret  is  im-  ' 
properly  explained  by  iraf  c«rto)W**v,  which  literally 
signifies  perperam  pulsare  et  ferire,  ut  mali  Citha- 
roedi  dicuntur  jrafaft-Xq'rrciy,  cum  inconcinne  citha- 
ram  pulsant,  and  is  metaphorically  applied  to  per- 
sons who  are  mente  perculsi  et  attoniti ;  vid.  Con- 
stantini  Lexicon.     On  Ode  xi.  lib.  2.  Janus  explains 
devium,  joined  with   scortum,  by  koltcuO^httos,   a 
word,  which,  in  the  fragments  of  Callimachus,  is 
used  de  Virgine,  and  which  Janus,  says  W.  infeli- 
citer  transtulit  ad   scortum.     In  Ode  xix.  lib.  ii. 
Janus  explains  pervicaces,  by  oTtfuj^au^cvas',  a  word, 
says  Wagner,  which  occurs  in  the  Old  and  New. 
Testament,  and  which  was  familiar  to  the  Judoei 
Grcecissantes,  but  not  to  the  Veteres  Graeci,  whom 
Horace  read.     We  assent  to  the  justness  of  Mr. 
Wagner's  criticisms,  and  we  have  detailed  them  for 
the  benefit  of  those  purchasers  of  the.  Var.  Edit, 
who  may  not  have  in  their  possession,  or  within 
their  reach,  the  Bibliotheca  Critica,  from  which 
they  are  taken.     Our  motive  for  adverting  to  them, 
is  to  state  that,  through  tl^e  good  fortune  or  good 
sense  of  those  who  were  concerned  in  the  Var. 
Edit,  of  Horace,  only  one  of  the  foregoing  passages, 
to  which  Wagner  objects,  is  found  in  that  edition, 
and  occurs  there  p.  212,  vol.  i.  in  Var.  Lect.  taken 
from  Janus.* 


•  The  length  to  which  the  Review  of  Horace  has  been  already  extended, 
compels  us  to  omit  many  observations  of  our  own,  upon  the  sense  and  the  readr 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBERS   HORACE.  *93 

The  preface  writer  of  the  Var.  Edit,  informs  us, 
that  in  those  parts  of  Horace's  works,  to  which  the 
labours  of  Janus  were  not  extended,  he  has  endea- 
Toured  to  lessen  this  defect,  by  choosing  the  best 


ings  of  controverted  passages,  upon  peculiarities  in  the  style  of  the  Epodes,  not 
hitherto,  we  believe,  remarked,  end  upon  the  authenticity  of  two  lines  in  the 
work  de  Arte  Poetics,  which  we  should  not  hare  presumed  to  call  in  question, 
if  our  doubts  had  not  been  founded  upon  numerous,  and,  we  think,  weighty 
reasons.  We  cannot*  however,  refuse  ourselret  the  satisfaction  of  laying  before 
our  readers  an  interpretation  of  a  passage  in  Jerome  which  occurred  to  us  as  wo 
were  going  through  the  notes  upon  Horace,  and  the  praise  of  which  is  due  to 
the  very  sagacious  and  learned  Mr.  Oaches,  late  Fellow  of  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. In  p.  985  of  the  Var.  Edit.  vol.  L  are  these  words :  Sanctus  Hieronymua 
scxibtt  se  duos  Scotos  (h.  e.  Hibernos)  in  Gallia  vidisse  humano  cadavere  vesceo- 
tes.  The  passage  which  the  writer  of  this  note  probably  had  in  view  runs,  we 
believe,  thus :  Cum  ipse  adolesceotulos  in  Gallia  viderim  Attacottos  gentem 
Britaunicam  bumanis  vesci  earnibus ;  et  cum  per  sllvas  porcorum  greges,  et 
arssentorum,  pecudumque  reperiant,  pasiorum  note*  etfoeminarum  papUlas  solera 
abscindere ;  et  has  solas  ciborum  delicias  arbitrari. 

Mr.  Gibbon  falls  into  a  great  error  about  this  passage;  he  writes  thus: 
"  When  they  hunted  the  woods  for  prey,  it  is  said  that  they  attacked  the  shcp- 
herd  rather  than  his  flock ;  and  that  they  curiouslf  selected  the  most  delicate 
and  brawny  parts  both  of  malei  and  females,  which  they  prepared  for  their  hor- 
rid repasts." — Vol.  ii.  p.  581.  Now  Mr.  Gaches,  suo  marte,  and  without  con* 
suiting  Jerome,  conjectured  that  pastorum  natei  et  fosminarum  papillae  were  used 
by  Jerome,  not  of  human  beings,  but  of  the  porcorum  et  armentorum  pecu- 
dumqoe  greges,  which  the  Attacotti  found  in  the  woods ;  and  upon  examining 
the  context  in  Jerome,  we  are  convinced  that  his  conjecture  isjtul,  as  well  as 
ingenious.  The  general  proposition  which  Jerome  layi  down  is  this:  Quit 
ignoret  unamquamque  gentem  non  communi  lege  naturae,  sed  iis  quorum  spud 
ee  copia  est,  vesci. solitam.  If  our  readers  will  be  pleased  to  look  at  the  iiluttra« 
trations  of  this  position,  in  chapter  vi.  book  ii.  adversus  Jovinianum,  they  will 
probably  accede  to  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Gaches,  when  they  find  that  Jerome  men- 
tions incidentally  the  eating  of  human  flesh,  and  that  he  was  led  by  his  subject 
more  immediately  to  speak  of  the  food  which  was  found  in  abundance,  by  the 
Attacotti,  in  uncultivated  forests. 

Camden  cites  this  passage  from  Jerome,  but  as  his  book  was  written  origi- 
nally in  Latin,  we  cannot  decide  what  sense  he  affixed  to  the  words.  The  old 
translator  of  Camden,  Philemon  Holland,  renders  them  according  to  the  sense 
given  by  Mr.  Gibbon ;  but  on  turning  to  page  99  of  Mr.  Gough's  translation, 
we  were  surprised  and  pleased  to  find  that  his  opinion  coincides  with  that  of  Mr. 
Gaches,  and  we  are  happy  to  praise  the  sagacity  of  both.  Now  Mr.  Gough'e 
Camden  was  published  in  1789 }  but  we  understand  the  conjecture  of  Mr.  Ga- 
ches to  have*  oeen  made  not  long  after  the  appearance  of  Mr.  Gibbon's  second 
volume  in  1781.  It  is  therefore  clear  that  hit  conjecture  was  original,  and 
doubtless  Mr.  Gough  also  was  indebted  to  his  own  penetration  only,  for  an 
opinion  which  he,  like  every  other  scholar,  would  be  glad  to  have  confirmed  by 
such  authority  as  that  of  Mr.  Gaches. 

We  have  not  Mr.  Colmau't  book;  but  if  our  memory  does  not  deceive  us,  be 
lays  a  strong  and  -proper  stress  upon  the  transition  which  Horace  makes  in  line 
366*  to  O  major  juvenum.    Now  the  following  note,  which  we  extract  from  the* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


•94  NOTICE   OF 

and  most  useful  notes  of  other  interpreters.  Ac- 
cordingly, we  find  that,  from  Torrentius,  Lambin, 
Cruquius,  and  perhaps  Zeunius,  larger  selections 
seem  to  have  been  made  in  the  Epodes,  the  Carmen 
Seculare,  the  Satires,  and  the  Epistles,  than  in  the 
Odes,  and  this  is  a  fact  which  deserves  notice  and 
commendation.  The  art  of  poetry  is  enriched  by 
large  quotations  from  Nannius,  and  from  Jason  de 
Nores,  the  whole  of  whose  very  scarce  and  excellent 
work,  might  have  been  inserted,  we  think,  without 
any  great  injury  to  the  credit  of  the  Var.  Edit. 
Bishop  Hurd,  whose  criticisms  upon  many  particular 
passages  are  justly  admired  by  those  who  may  not 
agree  with  him  in  his  general  view  of  Horace's  de- 
sign, is  quoted  four  or  five  times  on  the  Book  de 
Arte  Poetica,  and  once  on  the  Epistle  to  Augustus. 
Thus  have  we  endeavoured  to  give  a  faithful  account 
of  the  multifarious  matter  contained  in  the  Var. 
Edit,  we  hope  to  have  been  guilty  of  no  material 
error  or  omission,  and  we  believe  that  the  most  cap- 
tious critic  will  hardly  accuse  us  of  having  ventured 
upon  one  unfounded  objection,  or  one  ungracious 
reproach. 

Let  us,  however,  hope  to  be  excused  for  express- 


407th  page,  vol.  v.  of  the  Mtscellanese  Observations,  published  at  Amsterdam, 
1745,  may  Induce  our  readers  to  imagine  that  Horace  had  a  particular  view  to 
the  poetical  labours  of  the  elder  son  of  Piso,  even  in  an  earlier  part  of  the  work. 
We  will  produce  the  whole  passage. 

Art.  Poet.  v.  128.  Tuque 

Rectius  Iliacum  carmen  deducts  in  actus. 

Plerique  sic  intelligi  volunt,  quasi  scriptum  sit,  deduces,  et  omnibus  dictum 
Poetis,  qui  operam  locant  Theatre.  At  melius  aliquid  offerebat  vetus  Scholias- 
tes,  in  vers.  316.  Scriprit  enim,  inquit,  Piso,  Tragcedias.  Earn  opinor,  earn 
hanc  Horatius  Epistolam  componeret  in  Iliade  tragoedia  fuisse  occupatum.  Quia 
ratio  apparetj  cur  de  tragoedia  longe  plura  hie  sunt,  quam  de  ejus  operibus 
poeticis. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBERS   HORACE.  *95 

ing  at  least  our  well-founded  wishes,  that  in  the  ab- 
sence of  J  an  us,  a  little  more  use  had,  in  the  second 
volume  of  the  Var.  Edit,  been  now  and  then  made 
of  some  of  the  critics,  whose  notes  disappear  after 
the  first  Book  of  the  Odes.  From  Dacier  we 
-parted  with  much  regret :  but  when  Janus  was  no 
longer  at  hand,  we  think  that,  as  a  poet  of  antiquity 
is  said  to  have  extracted  ex  Enni  stercore  gemmas, 
so  a  modern  editor  might  here  and  there  have 
gleaned  valuable  matter  from  Sanadon,  Rutgersius, 
<&c.  for  the  notes  of  the  second  volume ;  and  in  this 
opinion  we  are  the  more  confirmed,  because  the  Sa- 
tires and  Epistles  of  Horace,  are  often  involved  in 
obscurities,  which,  however  they  may  escape  the  at- 
tention of  superficial  readers,  are  known  and  con- 
fessed by  accurate  scholars.  The  quick  feeling,  and 
the  explicit  acknowledgment  of  difficulties  in  an 
ancient  writer,  may  be  considered  as  a  most  sure,  as 
well  as  most  honourable  criterion,  not  only  of  the 
ingenuousness,  but  of  the  judgment,  for  which  a 
critic  can  deserve  our  respect  and  confidence.  Hac- 
tenus  de  Horatio,  says  Markland,  in  his  Explica- 
tiones,  p.  261.  in  quo  auctore,  post  omnia  quae  in 
eum  scripta  vidi,  innamera  sunt,  quae  non  intelligo. 
In  toto  opere  vix  una  est  ode,  sermo,  vel  epistola,  in 
quibus  hoc  non  seutio  dum  lego.  We  applaud  the 
spirit  of  this  concession,  without  acceding  to  the 
strict  letter  of  it.  But,  after  repeated  and  diligent 
perusals  of  the  writings  of  Horace,  we  know  where 
the  greatest  embarrassments  are  experienced,  and 
where  the  most  urgent  necessity  exists  for  every 
kind  and  every  degree  of  aid  in  removing  or  alle- 
viating them. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


•96  KOTICK  OF 

We  formerly  read  with  much  pleasure  Mr.  Col- 
man's  translation  of  the  Book  de  Arte  Poetica,  and 
from  some  of  his  notes  we  derived  very  useful  in- 
formation. This  work  had  been  mentioned  to  Mr. 
Homer,  and  we  are  inclined  to  believe  that  he 
would  not  have  refused  to  notice  at  least  two  trans- 
positions, which  Mr.  Colman  proposed.*  It  is  not 
in  our  power  to  decide  whether  these  transpositions 
were  known  to  the  surviving  editor,  or  disapproved 
by  him,  and  therefore  omitted ;  possible  it  is  that 
he  thought  of  Colman,  as  Gesner  thought  of  Da- 
niel Heinsius,  upon  a  similar  occasion  :  "  Danielis 
Heinsii  transpositionibus  "f»  aequo  nos  animo  carere 
posse  arbitrabar."  See  Gesner's  note  upon  line  79 
de  Arte  Poetica. 

•  Mr.  Colman  wonld  carry  back  lines  911   and  819.    Indoctai  quid  cnim 
superet,  &c.  and  insert  them  immediately  after  the  207th  line,  £t  frugi  castus- 

aue.  He  thinks,  also,  that  much  embarrassment  would  be  removed  by  taking 
lie  lines  begiuning  at  ver.  951.*Verum  ubi  plura  nitent,  &c.  down  to  line  974, 
ending  with  non  concessere  columuss,  from  the  order  in  which  they  now  stand, 
and  putting  them  after  the  884  th  line,  ending  with  vitioque  remote*  ab  omni. 

f  Though,  like  Gesner,  we  disapprove  of  Heinsius's  transpositions,  we  beg 
leave  to  lay  before  our  readers  the  text  of  Horace,  in  the  order  which  Heinsius 
recommends,  and  which  they  may  easily  compare  with  that  of  other  editions. 
Quis  tamen  exiguos  elegos  emiserit  autor, 
Grammatici  certant  et  adhuc  sub  judice  lis  est. 
Musa  dedit  fidibus  Dives  puerosque  Dcorum, 
£t  pugilem  victorem  et  equum  oertanine  prijnum, 
Et  juvenum  curas  et  libera  vina  referre. 
Archilochum  proprio  rabies  armavit  iambo. 
Hunc  socci  cepere  pedem,  grandesque  cothurni, 
Alternis  aptum  sermonibus,  et  populares 
Vincentem  strepitus,  et  natum  rebus  agendis. 
Versibus  exponi  tragicu  res  comics  non  vult. 
Jndignatur  item  privatis  ao  prope  socco 
Dignis  carminihus,  narrari  ccsna  Thyestss. 
Singula  quaeque  locum  teneant  sortita  decanter, 
Descriptas  servare  vices  operumque  colons, 
Cur  ego  si  nequeo  ignoroque,  poeta  salutor  ? 
Cur  nescire  pudeos  prave  quam  discere  malo  ? 
Interdum  tamen,  &c* 
Heinsius  seems  to  have  great  confidence  in  the  propriety  of  the  three  forego- 
ing transpositions,  and  assigns  his  reasons  for  making  them  in  page  198  of  his 
Notes  upon  Horace,  published  at  Leyden,  1699,  and  often  subjoined  to  his  cele- 
brated work  de  Satyra  Horatian*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   COMBERS    HORACE.  *97 

Great  commendation  is  due  to  the  industry  and 
fidelity  of  the  Variorum  editors,  in  their  collation 
of  the  first  edition  of  Horace,  preserved  in  the 
King's  library.  The  faults  of  that  edition  are  stated 
by  Gesner,  in  his  Praesidia,  and  in  his  note  upon 
line  140.  of  the  Second  Epistle  of  the  Second  Book  of 
Horace.  They  prove,  in  his  opinion,  that  the  edition 
was  formed  only  from  one  manuscript,  which  the 
printers  implicitly  followed:  and  from  this  singular 
circumstance  he  judiciously  infers  that  the  good 
readings  which  occur  in  it  may  be  depended  upon 
as  proceeding  ab  antiquo  codice,  non  ab  ingenio  cor- 
rectoris.  He  pronounces  the  exemplum  of  that  edi- 
tion, with  which  he  had  been  furnished  by  a  friend, 
libro  cuivis  manuscripto  facile  comparandum,  and 
by  these  words  fre  Understand,  not,  as  we  errone- 
neoiisly  stated  in  our  first  Review  of  the  Variorum 
Horace,  that  "  he  prefers  it  to  every  manuscript/* 
but,  as  we  now  state,  that  he  puts  it  upon  an  equal 
footing  of  credit  with  any  manuscript.  Such,  upon 
re-consideration,  seems  to  us  the  sense  of  Gesner's 
words,  and  in  regard  to  the  faults  which  are  justly 
imputed  to  it  as  an  edition,  they  do  not  shake  the 
opinion  which  we  conceive  Gesner  to  have  enter- 
tained and  expressed  of  it  as  a  mere  manuscript 
The  propriety  of  this  distinction  will  be  obvious  to 
every  reader  who  considers  the  difference  between 
the  contents  of  single  manuscripts  and  the  contents 
of  editions  which  are  usually  formed  from  more  ma- 
nuscripts than  one,  and  into  the  text  of  which  con- 
jectures are  sometimes  admitted,  after  they  have 

VOL.  III.  f  17 


Digitized  by 


Google 


98*  NOTICfe   Ot 

long  Blood  the  test  of  examination,  and  hare  been 
generally  approved  by  scholars. 

It  ftab  not  without  solid  teadfttis  that  we,  in  our 
first  Review,  lamented  the  omission  of  Gesner's 
Frasidia,  in  the  Vat.  Edit.,  and  for  oar  own  justifi- 
cation we  shall  now  bring  forward  one  of  those 
fc&tsons.  Chi  Ode  vii.  v.  15.  book  the  1st,  are 
these  words  in  Gesner's  edition :  Hie  novae  Ode 
inititlM  Zarot.  Now  a  reader  who  has  met  with 
Vhe  PHfrsidia,  in  that  edition,  would  immediately 
kfto*r  that  these  words  refer  to  the  Editio  Prin- 
icfeps  of  Hftrtice.  The  same  words  occur  on  the 
•sataie  fine  in  the  Var.  Edit. ;  but  in  the  Var.  Edit. 
We  hbve  not  been  prepared  for  saying  that  the  edi- 
tion of  ^arotus,  and  the  Editio  Princeps,  are  the 
■same,  atod  therefore  a  reader  of  the  Var.  Edit,  only 
tyotttd  look  iti  vain  to  the  catalogue,  when  he  is 
desirous  of  knowing  what  the  word  Zarot.  means. 
*This  difficulty  wiH  not  be  rembved,  even  when  he 
das  advanced  so  far  as  the  140th  line  off  the  Second 
Epistle  of  the  Second  Sotok,  for  Gesner  there  says, 
puldierrimam  sententiam  |>arit  lectio  Zafroti,  but 
without  telling  his  readers  again  what  he  liad  told 
them  before  in  the  ft'aesidia,  that  by  a  conjecture  <)f 
Mattaire,  the  first  edition  of  Horace  fa  ascribed  An- 
tonio Zaroto  Parmensi  et  Mediolano.  Our  traders, 
Tiowever,  when  they  meet  the  name  of  Zarbtus  m 
the  Var.  Edit,  will  now  see  that  k  is  equivalent  to 
(he  words  Editio  Princeps,  and  8tirely  they  will  not 
Ijlame  us  for  this  attempt  to  give  thfe  information, 
which  might  with  ease  and  with  propriety  luflre  been 
communicated  from  another  quarter. 

The  introduction  of  Bentley's  notes  highly  en- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    COMBE'S    HORACE.  *99 

hances  the  value  of  the  Var.  Edit,  and  does  honour 
to  the  judgment  of  those  by  whom  it  was  con- 
ducted. Through  the  Odes,  through  the  EpodeB, 
through  the  Carmen  Seculare,  through  the  Satires, 
through  the  Epistles,  and  the  work  de  Arte  Poetica, 
the  scenery  wean  a  bright  and  cheerful  appearance, 
from  the  irradiations  of  fientley's  genius.  Perhaps, 
in  the  first  volume  of  the  Var.  Edit,  we  recognise 
many  clear  vestiges  of  a  regular  and  systematic  se- 
lection, which  aimed  at  the  production  of  such  pas- 
sages as  might  display  to  advantage  the  sagacity  of 
Bentley,  in  the  establishment  of  general  canons,  and 
the  emendation  of  particular  words, — of  such  as 
are  discussed  most  frequently  in  the  conversation 
or  the  writings  of  learned  men,  and  of  such,  we 
Venture  to  add,  as  have  furnished  his  numerous  and 
fierce  antagonists  with  the  most  favourable  occa- 
sions of  confuting  him,  and  contributing  by  their 
remarks  to  the  public  stores  of  useful  criticism.  In 
the  second  volume,  also,  we  meet  with  Bentley 
often,  and  in  various  instances,  too,  where  a  scholar 
would  be  glad  to  meet  with  him.  How  far,  indeed, 
he  might  with  propriety  have  been  introduced  upon 
Other  passages,  where  we  looked  for  him,  and  look- 
ed in  vain,  is  a  question  upon  which  We  have  em- 
ployed the  most  accurate  examination,  and  formed 
the  most  decided  opinion.  But  reasons  of  delicacy 
mil  not  pettntt  us  either  to  announce  that  opinion 
in  brand  and  strong  genevafities,  or  to  support  it  by 
pertinent  and  minute  detail. 

From  the  perusal  of  Bentley  we  now  rise,  and 
upon  former  occasions  too  we  have  risen,  as  from  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


♦100  NOTICE   OF   DR.   COMBE*S    HORACE. 

coena  dubia,  where  the  keenest  or  most  fastidious 
appetite  may  find  gratification  in  a  profusion  of  va- 
rious and  exquisite  viands,  which  not  only  please 
the  taste,  but  invigorate  the  constitution.  We  leave 
him,  as  we  often  have  left  him  before,  with  renewed 
and  increased  conviction,  that  amidst  all  his  blun- 
ders and  refinements,  all  his  frivolous  cavils  and 
hardy  conjectures,  all  his  sacrifices  of  taste  to  acute- 
ness,  and  all  his  rovings  from  poetry  to  prose,  still 
he  is  the  first  Critic  whom  a  true  scholar  would 
wish  to  consult  in  adjusting  the  text  of  Horace. 
Yes,  the  memory  of  Bentley  has  ultimately  tri- 
umphed over  the  attacks  of  his  enemies,  and  his 
mistakes  are  found  to  be  light  in  the  balance,  when 
weighed  against  his  numerous,  his  splendid,  and 
matchless  discoveries.  He  has  not  much  to  fear, 
even  from  such  rivals  in  literary  fame  as  Cuning- 
ham,  Baxter,  and  Dawes.  He  deserved  to  obtain, 
and  he  has  obtained,  the  honourable  suffrages  of 
kindred  spirits,  a  Lennep,  a  Ruhnken,  a  Hemster- 
huis,  and  a  Porson.  In  fine,  he  was  one  of  those 
rare  and  exalted  personages,  who,  whether  right  or 
wrong  in  detached  instances,  always  excite  attention 
and  reward  it — always  inform  where  they  do  not 
convince — always  send  away  their  readers  with  en- 
larged knowledge  —  with  animated  curiosity,  and 
with  wholesome  exercise  to  those  general  habits  of 
thinking,  which  enable  them,  upon  maturer  reflec- 
tion, and  after  more  extensive  inquiry,  to  discern 
and  avoid  the  errors  of  their  illustrious  guides. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


*  *101 


PRjEFATIONIS 

AO    TRKS 

GULIELMI    BELLENDENI 

LIBROS, 

D  E      STATU, 

EDITIO  SECUNDA. 


VOL.  ill. 


f!9 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PROEMIUM. 


Qvje  me  causae  potissimum  impulerint  ad  hancce 
praefationem,  denuo  et  separatim  edendam,  dilucide 
qua  potero,  et  simpliciter  exponam. 

Priori  editione  dum  prelum  fervebat,  gravissimis 
nonnunquam  impeditus  sum  negotiis,  quo  minus 
S<potXjiuxra  vf/ajxfxa/coo-ioyapyapaTypothetarum  quanta, 
et  vellem  et  deberem,  diligentia  corrigerem.  Pro- 
fecto  oculos  mihi  parum  Lynceos  ipsa  natura  con- 
cessit ;  nee  vero,  artem  preli  regendi,  maxime  illam 
quidem  ex  usu  et  exercitationependentem,ut  exco- 
lerem,  mihi,  qui  in  libris  et  curis  vitam  fere  totam 
contriverim,  unquam  contigit.  Ad  hancce,  sive  ig- 
.  norantiam  rei  Typographical,  sive  insolentiam,  aliud 
nescio  quo  pacto  accessit,  quod  candide,  necesse  est, 
aperteque  de  me  confitear. 

Equidem  de  Henrico  Stephano  saepius  accepi, 
manum  ei  in  scribendo  fiiisse,  quae  elegantissima  a 
Scaligero  pronuntiata  esset,  et  in  litteris  Graecis  La- 
tinisque  exarandis  felicissime  versaretur.  De  Angelo 
etiam  Vergecio  memoriae  proditum  est,  quicquid  ab 
eo  manu  scriptum  esset,  tanquam  exemplar  quod- 
dam  pulcherrimum  inserviisse  typis*  regiis.  At 
nostra  est,  fateor,  cum  ab  hac  parte,  turn  etiam  cete- 
ris ingenii  ac  doctrinae  laudibus,  sors  longe  iniquior* 

*  Vide  Almelovenium  in  Vit.  Henrici  Stephani,  p.  30. 
VOL.  III.  G 


Digitized  by 


Google 


82  PROEMIUM. 

Quin  idem  nobis  vel  accidit,  vel  usu  venit,  quod  de 
Porphyrione  est  a  Plotino  hisce  verbis  memoratum: 
*Eypa<P€  cure  €iy  JcaXXo?  aToro7roujX€yos*  rot  ypajxp-ara, 
oure  euenjjuwoy  ray  <rwXXaj3ay  hiaipaiv.  *  Quae  cum  ita 
essent,  curse  hoc  mihi  vel  in  primis  esse  debuit,  ut, 
quae  animo  meo  ipse  distincte  et  accurate  complexus 
essem,  sed  confuse  et  permiste  in  chartis  identidem 
conscribillassem,  ea  in  publicam  lucem  nunc  demum 
prodirent,  et  a  me,  et  a  Typographis,  minus  quaro 
antea  fuissent,  deformata. 

IUud  quoque  a  rumore  hominum  cognovi,  non- 
nullos,  etsi  de  Bellendeni  opere  quod  edidissem 
non  magnopere  laborarent,  impensius  tamen  cupere 
ea  inspicere,  qtiae  de  quibusdam  Politicis  viris  paulo 
studiosius  scripsissem.  Horum  ego  votis  ut  satis- 
facerem,  illud  opusculum  meura  recensui  totum ; 
graviterque  tuli,  meo  id  Marte  mihi  faciendum  esse, 
praesertim  cum  ad  manum  nullus  mihi  esset  subtilis 
atque  acer  judex,  qui  -f-  vel  ambitiose  ornata  reci- 

*  Vit.  Plotin. 

f  Uno  de  versiculo,  in  quo,  contra  legem  quandam  metricam, 
a  Dawesio  positam  atque  il lustra tara,  imprudenter  peccassem, 
peropportune  me  perque  officiose  monuit  6  vdvv  Burneius.  Ilium 
ego  canon  em,  etsi  Bentleio  parum  cognitus  fuerit,  itemque  a 
Cel.  Brunckio  nusquam,  quod  sciam,  memoratus  sit,  statuo  ta- 
men verissimum  esse*  Nee  vero,  quae  ei  repugnantia  primo  as- 
pectu,  sed,  mendis,  ni  fallor,  laborantia,  e  Menandro,  Aristo~ 
pbane,  Damoxeno,  Antiphane,  aliisque  scriptoribus,  collegi  loca, 
unquam  me  moverint,  quo  minus  credam,  Poetas,  /cum  Graecos, 
turn  Latinos,  qui  Iambos  scripserint, "  accentum  cadere  non  patt 
in  vocis  hyperdissyllabse  ultimam  correptam."— Vide  Dawes, 
Misc.  Crit.  pp.  190,  211,  etSOO,  edit.  Burgess.  Atqui  credide- 
rim  verba,  avrUa  fxa\a,  et  alias,  si  qua?  sint,  istiusmodi  formu- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PROKMIUM.  83 

deret,  vel  dure  composite  pcrpoliret,  vel  ea,  quae  aut 
incondita,  aut  subobscura,  aut  minus  emendate  et 
Latine  scripta  essent,  calamo  transverso  notaret. 
Alia  igitur  statui,  ut  inter  legendum  fit,  addi  opor- 
tere :  alia  etiam,  quae  mihi  aliquantulum  vel  corri- 
genda, vel  illuminanda  esse  viderentur,  in  melius, 
pro  virili  parte,  immutavi;  quod  quidem  aequus 
harum  rerum  et  inteUigens  ^estimator,  minime,  ut 
spero,  mihi  vitio  verterit. 

Profecto  S&rrepmv  Qpovrliwv  vis,  quanta  sit,  probe 
teneo.  Et  vero  is  ego  semper  fui,  aut  esse  volui,  qui 
illud,  in  quo  me  vel  minime  delinquere  sensissem, 
vertere  diligenter  mallem,  quam  pudens  prave  dissi- 
mulate, odioseque  defenders  Gravissimos  styli  sui 
et  acerrimos  Censores  quondam  habuerunt,  Henri- 
cum  quidem  Stephanuin  Justus  Lipsius,  Scioppium 
vero  Famianus  Strada.  Etenim  quamvis  et  ingenio 
admirabili,  et  exquisite  doctrina,  et  singular!  indus- 
tria  fuerunt,  Scriptis  tamen  eorum  quasdam  macu- 
las  hie  illic  afiudit,  vel  incuria,  vel  quaedam  in  edo- 

las  excipi  oportere ;  qua  de  re,  cum  ea  Dawesium  fefellisse  vi- 
deatur,  monilos  lectores  veltm.  Pace  doctorum  virorum  dixe- 
rixn  me,  ad  hasce  Grammaticorum  argutias,  rcique  metrics 
paulo  subtiliorea  rationes,  posse  aures  afferre,  quae  arte  et  usu 
aliquantulum  tritae  6int.  Illam  vero  ipsam  regulam,  quam 
Dawesii  quaedam  admirabilis  d*p//3eca  olim  extuderat,  gumma 
cum  ▼oluptate  bis  terve  legi,  aliisque,  ut  eandem  lege  rent,  lec- 
tamque  religiose  in  scribendo  servarent,  identidem  praecepi. 
Hocce  igitur  quicquid  est  peccati  profluxit,  vel  a  nimia  festi- 
natione,  vel  a  vitio  aliquo  memoriae,  "  quae  perquam  labilis  esse 
solet  et  infidelis,  unde  non  inscite  Arabes  ductum  ab  oblivione 
noraen  homini  indiderunt." — Vide  Tib.  Hemsterbuis.  in  addend, 
ad  Jul.  Poll.  Sed  manum,  quod  aiunt,  de  Tabula. 

g2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


84  PROEMIUM. 

landis,  elimandisque  operibus  nimia  morositas,  vel 
denique  ipsa  humanae  imbecillitas  naturae.  Horum 
sane  virorum  a  laudibus,  longo  illud  meum,  quicquid 
est,  quod  in  scribendo  facere  volui,  longo,  inquam, 
intervallo  abest.  At  vero  declamatoruui  ineptias 
pueriles,  et  importuna  conviciatorura  maledicta,  et 
eorum,qui  sibi  soli  sapere  videntur,  strenuam  in  nugis 
difficilibus  venditandis  inertiam,  facile  conteinserim. 
Atque  idem  ego,  homines,  quos  vel  eruditione  prae- 
clara  vere  ornatos,  vel  judicio,  quod  sincerum  et 
subtile  esset,  praedit03  cognoverim,  illos,  quo  decuit 
studio  summo,  et  quidem  summa  reverentia  semper 
prosecutus  sum.  Talium  itaque  lectorum  ut  in  re- 
prehensiones  ipse  incurram,  committere  tarn  nolim, 
quam  qui  maxime,  Hac  de  causa,  pondera  omnium 
verborum,  quo  potui  labore  maximo,  examinavi.  * 
Semel  me  memoria,  id  quod. Marcus  etiam  Cicero 
nonnunquam  passus  est,  lapsum  esse  sensi.-f-  Stylum 
autem  meum  comperi,  quamvis  uno  aut  altero  in  loco 
paululum  a  Latini  sermonis  consuetudine  aberrasset, 
longe  tamen  ab  eadem  abhorruisse  perraro. 

At  ne  cui  forte  videar  quandam  quasi  Alcinoi 
apologiam,  |  compositam  et  fucatam  concinnare 
velle,  quid  in  hoc  corrigendi  generfe  viri  clarissimi 
semel  atque  iterum  ac  saepius  fecerint,  idque  magna 
cum  laude,  dicere  supersedeo.  Verba  autem  ScheU 
leri,  cum  ad  rationes  meas  accommodatissima  dint, 

*  In  voc.  Marianum,  p.  54,  edit.  prin.  Pref.  corrig.  Mem- 
mianum. 

f  Vid.  A.  Gellii,  lib.  xv.  cap.  6.  et  Epist.  ad  Attic,  lib.  xii. 
Epist.  6.  • 

J  Vid.  Suid.  jn  voce  'Aw6\oyos. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


moEMiuM.  85 

quae  tandem  religio  est,  quo  minus  in  medium  pro- 
feram  ?  "  Nostra,  ut  omnium  rerum,  ita  et  lingua- 
ram  cognitio  in  dies  crescit,  modo  earn  cresccre  veli- 
mus,  nee  inepta  superbia  inflati,  opinemur  ipsam  ad 
summum  jam  fastigium  ascendisse,  neque  ita  incre- 
mentum  amplius  admittere."* 

Quod  ea  quae  Latine  scripseram,  Anglice  jam,  me 
neque  hortante,  neque  sciente,  conversa  sint,  vehe- 
menter  doleo.  Aures  quippe  meae  solent  respuere 
Euge-f  illud  et  Sophos,^  quod  ab  infima  plebecula 
captant  ii,  qui  de  rebus  Politicis  raptim  et  turbu- 
lente  scriptitant:  qui  famam  virorum  politicorum 
illotis  manibus  tractant  atteruntque :  quibus  denique 
nihil  magis  est  cordi,  quam  ut  quaelibet  in  quemvis, 
cui  popularis  aura  f aver  it,  maledicta  ex  trivio  arrepta 
conferant. 

Hujusmodi  ego  ab  ineptiis  ac  vitiis  cum  alienus 
essem,  paucis  volui  contentus  esse  lectoribus ;  idque 
eo  magis,  quod  in  Juvene  illo,  qui  navis  gubernandae 
aliquantum  inscius  clavum  tenet, §  quicquid  pruden- 
tiores  in  eodem  reprehendissent,  nihil  tamen  vidi, 
quod  contemnere  deberet  turba  indocta  atque  im- 
perita.  Hoc  igitur  me  assequi  turn,  cum  Latine 
scriberem,  posse  existimavi,  ut  Praefatio  mea  in  mul- 
titudinis  manus  non  veniret ;  qua  quidem  in  re,  cum 
versio  ejus  ex  improviso  facta  sit,  frustra  fui.  Quis 
autem  sit  ille,  qui  alienara  in  messem  falcem  immi- 
serit  suam,  vix,  aut  ne  vix  quidem,  suspicari  ausim. 


*  Praefat.  edit,  secund.  pnecept.  Styl.  bene  Latin. 

t  Pers.  Sat.  i.  lin.  49  et  75.         J  Martial,  lib.  i.  ep.  4  et  50. 

§  Vid.  Adag.  Junii,  p.  1390. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


86  PROEMIUM. 

Sed  quicunque  is  demum  fuerit,  aut  quo  se  cunque 
modo  in  scripta  mea  animatum  esse  senserit,  me  qui- 
dem  certe,  neque  Aristarchum,*  neque  Phalarim 
Grammaticum  habebit.  Atque  vereor,  ut  possit,  viris, 
qui  linguae  turn  Latins,  tarn  Anglicanae  litterate 
periti  sint,  consilii  illius  sui  causam  et  rationem  satis 
probare.  Mihi  interea  in  eo  laborandum  esse  arbi- 
tror,  ut  sentential,  quae  vel  a  fidissimo  interprete 
redditae,  saepe  inconcinnae,  saepe  putida?,  saepe  frigid®, 
saepe  mutilae,  et  quasi  decurtatae,  non  possibt  non 
videri,  illae,  suo  quaeque  vestitu,  suo  loco,  sua  qua- 
licunque  vi  et  pondere,  oculis  legentium  proponan- 
tur. 

Molestissima  est  omnia  arrogantia,  cum  ingenii, 
quod  in  me,sentio,  quain  exiguum,  aut  plane  nullum 
sit,  turn  doctrinae,  in  qua  excolenda  multum  tempo* 
ris  multumquc  Iaboris  me  iihpendisse  non  inficior. 
Quare  suo,  per  me  licet,  sale  nigro  ii  delectentur, 
suaeque  superbiae  morem  gerant,  qui  me  dictitant, 
veluti  quendam  Ludimagistrum,^  ex  alienis  orati* 
onibus  librum  meum  composuisse.  Neutiquam  me 
fallit,  quid  potissimum  velint,  mea  cum  scripta  car- 
pant  nugis  armati,  neque  tamen  edant  sua.  Mgre  et 
acerbe  ferunt,  si,  quale  sit  id,  quod  usu  ac  litteris 
quisquam,  paulo  diligentius,  quam  ipsi,  efficere  et 
eniti  possit,  in  conspectu  hominum  ponatur.  IUud 
etiam  reformidant,  ne  heec  de  rebus  Politicis  judi- 
candi  consuetudo,  ab  umbratilibua  istis  praecepto- 
ribus,  ineptisque  Iaboris  ac  fori  discipulis,  ad  viros 
fortes  et  litterarum  studiosos  aliquando  traducatur. 

*  Vid.  Orat.  in  L.  Pison.  .  f  Divin.  C.  CaeciJ.  p.  211. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PROfiMIUM.  87 

At  vero  exdtant  quaedam  de  me  magis  grata,  magis 
honesta,  magisquc,  ut  spero,  probabilia  testimonia 
aliorum,  qui  et  ingenio  ipsi  subacto  sunt,  et  magna 
rerum  et  verborum  doctrina  disciplinaque  instructi. 
Hi,  at  intelligo,  fatentur  causse  meae  et  officio,  aliqua 
ex  parte  me  satisfecisse.  Ne  illud  quidem,  pro  suo, 
sive  animi  candore,  sive  judicii  acumine,  addere 
gravantur,  me,  in  iis,  quae  vel  mihi  ad  imitandum 
proposuissem,  vel  ad  rem,  quam  tractarem,  quadam 
mediocti  arte  et  diiigentia  accommodassem,  als  cbro- 
ypoupw  £1;  fltg^€ruirou  oVuT€f€u€iv.* 

Per  rumores,  satis  illos  quidem  constantes,  sed 
sine  auctore,  comperi  non  defiiisse,  qui  me,  quid  de 
Beilo  Americano  sentirem,  apertius  et  planius  ex- 
plicavisse  cuperent.  Quibus  ego  respondere  possem 
his  Sallustii  verbis :  "  De  Carthagine  silere  melius 
puto,quam  parum  dicere/'-f- 

In  iis  autem,  quae  scripsi  de  Oratione  in  Asiae 
quendam  Praefectum  nuper  habita,  sciant,  velim, 
Lectores  me  nullam  de  moribus  ejus  rebusve  gestis 
sententiam,  quae  mea  ipsius  esset,  proferre  voluisse. 
Sheridani  profecto  eloquentiam  plena  manu  laudavi. 
Sed  me,  et  nequities  quorundam  hominum,  et  vafri 
juris  inscitia  satis  monent,  ne,  vel  de  lite,  quae  sub 
judicibus  gravissimis  integerrimisque  sit,  temere  ali- 
quid  effutiam,  vel  committam,  ut  laqueis  legum  ipsa 
Veritas  capiatur. 

De  bonis  sane  oratoribus,  qui  mortui  essent,  nul- 


*  Vid.  Suid.  in    voce  Airoypafrj,  et  Diog.  Laert.  lib.   vi. 
Segm.  24> 
f  Sallust.  Bell.  Jug.  par.  22. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


88  PROEMIUM. 

lam  unquam  vidi  populo  esse  cum  doctis  dissentio- 
nem,  quae  permaneret  diu.  Nimirum  in  iis,  qui  jam 
naturae  concesserunt,  parum  ponderis  habent  odium, 
benevolentia,  spes,  timor,  et  alia  omnia  quae  homi- 
num  voluntates  et  judicia  transversa  agunt.  Quam- 
obrem,  de  Burkii,  et  Northii,  et  Foxii,  cum  oratoriis, 
turn  politicis  virtutibus,  recte  ego,  an  prave  judi- 
caverim,  erunt  aliquando,  ut  cum  Pindaro  loquar, 
'Afxepai  ctiXoitoi  fjidpTvpc?  <ro$c&Taroi.* 

In  lis,  quae  de  consiliis  row  8eT?a  et  orationibus, 
modo  disserendi  causa,  modo  meae  de  eo  sentential 
ferendae,  disputavi,  suum  cuique  judicium  liberum 
esto — mihi  etiain  ipsi  meum.  Sunt  ea  quidem  a 
me  constanter,  et  fortiter  scripta,  imo  etiam  fortasse 
acrius  et  vehementius,  quam  vel  ipsius,  vel  Orato- 
rum,  qui  ei  favent,  elumbium  et  prope  elinguium, 
auriculas  patienter  acceperint.  At  de  eo  tamen  mihi 
vel  maxime  gratulandum  esse  arbitror,  quod  omnia, 
quae  dixerim,  honesta  sint,  et  bono  ac  libero  cive 
haud  indigna.  Enimvero  conscius  mihi  sum,  me, 
cum,  in  tali  ac  tanto  viro  qui  dnotandum  esset,  dili- 
genter,  et  prope  fastidiose  inquirerem,  d^uhei  Tpoy 
aKfxovi  xa\K€ti<rai  yKwa-arav.^  Persuasissimum  igi- 
tur  habeo,  meae  nee  prudentise,  nee  dignitatis  esse, 
ne  uno  quidem  verbo  ad  ulla  unquam  respondere 
convicia,  quae  intellexerim  in  me  falso  et  petulanter 
a  quibusdam  maledicis  homuncionibus  jactari. 

Dabam  17  Calend.  Januarii  1788. 


*  Pindar,  Olymp.  1.  f  Pindar.  Pythi.  1. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRiEFATIO. 


Tres,  qui  hoc  volumine  continentur,  libri  a  Bel- 
lendeno  conscripti,  vel  inter  rarissimos  jam  olim  nu- 
merati  sunt.  Quod  autem  effecimus,  ut  excitati  e 
tenebria  Bibliothecarum  publici  juris  nec-opinato 
fierent,  magisque  quam  antea  parabiles,  fore  com- 
pertum  habemus  ob  nostram  hancce  <r;rov&i)v,  ut 
gratiam  cum  eruditis  omnibus  baud  mediocrem 
ineamus. 

De  scriptore  ipso,  deque  ordine,  quo  haec  opus- 
cola  ediderit,  paucula  rejecimus  ad  calcem  hujusce 
Praefationis ;  quae  tamen  veremur  ut  iis  satisfaciant, 
qui  intelligentiam  ponant  in  legendi  quodam  fastidio. 
Sibi  interea,  velimus,  sic  persuaderi  sinant,  sylvam 
satis  amplam  errorum,  qui  in  editionem  priorem  ir- 
repsissent,  e  nostrae  et  textu  et  margine  sublatam 
esse :  loca  fere  omnia,  ad  quae  colligenda  animuin 
intendisset  Bellendenus,  diligenter  a  nobis  inspecta : 
in  eo  denique  nostram  operam  sedulo  navatam,  ut 
editio  haec  prodiret,  turn  accurata  maxime,  turn 
etiam  ad  nitoris  laudein,  quoad  ejus  fieri  posset,  in- 
structa  et  composita. 

Aliud  esse  opus  a  Bellendeno  inchoatum  affec- 
tumque,  cui  titulus  sit  "  De  tribus  luminibus  Roma- 
nonun,"  quotus  est  qulsque  vir  mediocriter  doctus, 
qui  fando  non  acceperit?  illud  etiam  qui  viderit, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


90  PRJEFATIO 

atque  adeo  visum,  sua  ut  abderet  in  jctijx^Xia,  avi- 
dissime  arripuerit,  potest  certe  reperiri  unus  et  al- 
ter ex  lis,  quibus  libri  sint  in  deliciis  rari,  suoque  in 
genere  exquisiti.  Operis  ejus  quidem  ilia  in  parte, 
quae  ad  manus  nostras  pervenit,  de  Cicerone  agitur 
solo ;  idque,  non  raodo  incorrupta  Latini  sermonis 
integritate,  verum  etiam  singulis  pene  verbis,  puris 
putis,  ut  aiunt,  Ciceronianis.  Talis  autem  vir  tan- 
tusque  cum  agmen  duceret,  magna  esse  debebat 
hominum  expectatio  de  reliquis  duobus,  quos' Ci- 
ceroni, quasi  ejus  imitatores  quosdam  studiorum  et 
socios  famse,  Bellendenus  adjungere  instituisset. 
Verum  enimvero  illi  quinam  fuerint,  diu  mul- 
tumque  a  nobis  qusesitum  est,  sed  frustra  tamen. 
Tandem  aliquando  in  viros  quosdam  incidimus  rei 
litterariae  peritissimos,  qui  certiores  nos  facerent 
voluisse  nostrum,  de  Seneca  et  Plinio  majore  justum 
librum  conficere.  Colligimus  autem  ex  operis  ip- 
sius  ratione,  fuisse  eum  e  Scriptoribus,  quos  sibi 
sive  ad  laudandum  sive  ad  imitandum  proposuisset, 
copiam  verborum  suos  in  usus  comparaturum. 
Egregium  hoc  consilium,  quo  minus  ex  sententia 
ejus  cederet,  in  causa  fuit  mors  Scriptoris ;  ipsa  ilia 
quidem  haud  immatura,  doctis  eadem  bonisque  om- 
nibus nunquam  non  deflenda.  Ut  studiorum,  ad 
quae  diu  ille  feliciterque  incubuisset,  fructos  uberrU 
mos  nosmetipsi  perciperemus,  id  sane  fortuna  nobis 
invidit.  Est  autem  cum  Bellendeno  actum  pras- 
clare,  siquidem  morte  a  Deo  Opt.  Max.  donatus 
non  bello  viderit  ardentem  Britanniam,  non  fla- 
Jgrantes  invidiaregni  Proceres,non  Ecclesiam  fundi- 
tus  eversam,  non  civium  optimorum  internecioneio, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  91 

aon  sceleratissimum  Regis  parricidium,  non  denique 
segram  et  prope  depositam  earn  civitatem,  in  qua, 
Henricum  ille  saum  olim  voluisset  regiis  omnibus 
virtutibus  instruere  atque  ornare. 

Insedit  profecto  et  pene  inveteravit  in  animis  eru- 
ditorum  haec  opinio,  Middletonum,  cum  de  Cicero- 
nis  vita  opus  scriberet,  Bellendeni  hisce  e  fontibus 
irrigasse  bortulos  suos.  Ferunt  etiam  ilium  de  in* 
dustria,  quo  furtum  suum  melius  celaret,  nomen 
Bellendeni  silentio  jam  turn  praetermisisse,  cum 
varios,  qui  sibi  aliquid  adjumenti  suppeditassent, 
Scriptores,  suo  quemque  ordine,  recensere  profitere- 
tar.  His  ego  rurausculis,  cum  in  Middletono  lau- 
dando  solerem  multus  esse,  inter  audiendum  subi- 
rascehar,  Ita  enim  semper  animum  induxi,  ut  de 
tanto  viro  caute  et  modeste  pronuntiandum  esse  sta- 
tuerim.  Praeterea,  haud  nescius  eram,  quam  acris 
esse  soleat  doctorum  invidia,  quam  sint  avidae  et  ca- 
paces  auriculae  indoctorum,  quam  firma  ad  memo- 
nam  rerum  levissimarum,  et  in  calumniis  propa- 
gandis  veteratoria  sint  vapparum  et  nebulonum  in- 
genia.  Famam  quippe  videram  incendere  etiam 
convicia  non  credentium,  quoties  certamen  factum 
esset  inquinandi  laudes  eorum,  qui  artes  infra  se 
positas  existimarentur  pragravare.  Causas  igitur 
hujusce,  quae  de  Middletono  incidisset,  suspicionis 
s&penumero  sum  et  acerrime  perscrutatus ;  sem- 
perque  sensi  aquam  haerere  etiam  illis,  inter  quos 
odium  nominis  Middletoniani  glisceret  vehementis- 
aime.  Ita  profecto  Caium  suspicatum  essesuspica- 
batur  Titius.  Ita  se  multis  ante  annis,  aut  legisse 
nescio  quo  libro,  aut  voces,  ut  fit,  eruditorum  sub- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


92  PRiEFATIO 

auscultando  excepisse  Sempronius  credebat.  Bel- 
lendeni  vero  libram  qui  vidissent,  perpaucos  reperi : 
qui  eum  contulisset  cum  Middletoni  opere,  (War- 
tonum  si  excipias)  plane  neminem.  Hac  autem  a 
me  diligentissime  facta  collatione,  res  illico  omnis 
adliquidum  perducta  est. 

Litterae  fuerunt  M  iddletono,  non  vulgares  hae  et 
quotidians,  sed  uberrima^  et  maxime  exquisitae. 
Fuit  judicium  subtile  limatumque.  Teretes  et  reli- 
giosae  fuerunt  aures.  Stylus  est  ejus  ita  purus  ac 
suavis,  ita  sine  salebris  ullis  profluens  quiddam  et 
canorum  habet,  numeros  ut  videatur  complecti, 
quales  in  alio  quopiam,  praeter  Addisonum,  frustra 
quaesiveris.  Animum  fuisse  ejusdem  parum  candi- 
dum  ac  sincerum,  id  vero,  fateor  invitus,  dolens, 
coactus. 

Equidem  de  fide  hominis  in  rebus  sacris  fastidio- 
sius  et  acerbius  loqui  nolim.  Permoleste  autem 
fero,  potuisse  eum,  qui  ingenii  tarn  acris  elegan- 
tisque  esset,  laudibus  Bellendenum  meritis  ac  de- 
bitis  privare.  Fidentissime  enim  confirmaverim, 
Middletonum  non  modo  ex  Bellendeni  opere  supel- 
lectilem  sibi  sublegisse  satis  lautam  atque  amplam, 
sed  libri  ipsius  prope  formaui,  qua  res  ferret,  adum- 
brasse.  Cum  in  media  Cantabrigiae  luce  viveret, 
suique  operis  instrumenta  undique  colligeret,  ad 
manum  habebat  Bibliothecas  Cantabrigienses,  libris 
eas  quidem  plurimis  et  exquisitissimis  refertas.  Qui 
autem  "Academicae  Bibliothecae  ordinandi  me- 
tbodum  quandam  proposuisset,"*  ei,  pene  dixerim, 

*  Opera  Middleton,  torn.  iv. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  93 

in  propatulo  erant  scripta  fere  omnia  Bellendeni. 
Quin  Bellendeni  ad  hoc  ipsum  opus,  etsi  obscura 
sint  omnia  et  occulta,  respexisse  ilium  tamen  in 
Praefatione  sua  haud  negaverim :  in  iis  praesertim 
quae  dixerit  de  "  temporum  eorum  Historia,  quam 
contexere  esset  cuivis  integrum,  qui  Ciceroni** 
Epistolas  diligenter  evolvisset  :"  de  tsedio,  quod  in 
Cicerone  bis  terque  legendo,  ipse,  si  Diis  placet,  so- 
lus devorasset :  de  cura,  quam  in  condendo  et  com  • 
ponendo,  quae  posset  mox  depromere,  animo  ad 
commentandum  et  corrigendum  prorsus  obstinato, 
impendisset:  de  verbis  ipsissimis  Ciceronis,  quae 
auctoritatem  secum  afferrent  maximam,  apteque  po- 
sita  in  Orationis  serie  plurimum  haberent  venustatis. 
Nimirum,  quod  Middletonus  paulo  ambitiosius 
praedicat,  sese  et  velle  facere  et  debere,  illud  ipsum 
est  summa  fide  summaque  arte  a  Bellendeno  factum, 
jam  inde  ab  ultimo  principio  opens,  usque  ad  pagi- 
nam  extremam. 

Estat  Stephani  Forcatuli  "  De  raptu  animorunT 
Dialogus  festivissimus,  in  quo  "  alienae  inventionis 
praedones  reprehendit.n  Scripsit  etiam  Thomasius 
de  Plagiis  Litterariis  librum,  cui,  ut  Morhofio  *  vi- 
sum est,  multa  adjungi  possunt.  Horum  utrumque 
librornm,  prelo  si  quia  denuo  subjecerit,  Middletono 
inuri  eadem  infamia  debebit,  quae  Salmasio,  quae 
Lipsio,  quae  Wouwerio,  aliisque  Plagiariis  ingenio 
et  doctrina  eximiis,  haud  immerito  inusta  est.  At 
manes  ejus,  qui  famae  Ciceronianae  custodem  se  ad- 
jutoremque  egregium  praestiterit,  liceat  mihi,  verbis 

*  Morhof.  Polyhiator.  lib*  i.  cap.  5, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


94  PRiEFATIO 

ex  ipso  Cicerone*  depromtis,  extremum  alloqui. 
"  Satis  haec  multa"  de  Middletono  :  "  ac  sine  odio 
omnia,  nihil  sine  dolore." 

Quod  ad  tres  hosce  libellos  attinet,  multis  pro- 
fecto  nominibus  dignos  illos  judicavimus,  qui  in 
conspectum  hominum  proferrentur ;  neque  enim 
dubitandum  est,  quin  ii  se  possint  cordatiori  cnique 
satis  probare,  non  modo  rerum  ipsarum,  quae  trac- 
tantur,  gravitate ;  sed  argumentorum  lucido  online, 
et  luminibus  sententiarum,  et  sermonis  varietate 
atque  elegantia  plane  admirabili. 

In  primo,  res  multas  et  Tarias  ab  ultima  antiqui- 
tate  repetiyit  Bellendenus,  situque  eas  infonni  ob- 
rutas  atque  oppressas,  in  lucem  protulit.  Mate- 
riem  illam  de  Persarum  et  iEgyptiorum  disciplinis, 
rudem  latissimeque  sparsam  collegit  undique,  et 
quodammodo  coagmentavit  in  unum,  et  acumine 
styli  diligenter  limavit.  Civitatum  ortus  et  incre- 
mental quae  fuerit  cuique  peculiaris  forma,  quantum 
aliae  ab  aliis  discreparint,  luculentissime  descripsit. 
Quas  in  historia  mendax  Graecia  excogitaverat  far- 
bellas,  diluit  refellitque.  Philosophise,  cum  diliraa* 
tis  redarguit  commenta,  turn  sanioris  illius  quae 
Pietati  famulabatur,  placita  enodarit.  Quae  qui- 
dem  omnia  e£  pertinebant,  ut  religionis  revelatas 
veritatem  solidis  gravibusque  argumentis  BeUende- 
nus  confirmaret.  Qui  autem  res  hasce  e  ruderibus 
vetustatis  emit,  is  neutiquam  antiquarii  partes  agit 
frigide  et  jejune :  neque  divertitur  ad  spinosas  illas 
et  exiles  quaesthincuks,  quibus  in  explicandis,  est 

— — — V 

•  Philipp.  ii.  p.  521,  edit.  Grut. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLBNDKNI    LI  BROS.  95 

ubi  Theologi  male  feriati*  torqueht  se  miserrime, 
atque  operam  frustra  conterunt.  Stylus  est  Bel- 
lendeni,  per  librum  huncce,  dilueidus  in  primis,  ne- 
que  exquisitus  nimis.  Sententiae  hie  illic  occur- 
runt  reconditae,  quibus  adhibita,  tanquam  obrussayf- 
est  ratio.  Opens  porro  totius  ita  sunt  aptae  inter 
se  colligataeque  partes,  nihil  ut  sit  asperum,  vel 
hiulcum,  vel  dissolutum ;  nihil  in  alienum  irruerit 
locum ;  nihil  nan  positum  sit  in  suo. 

Ostendit  in  secundo,  aliis  qui  praeesse  velit,  ilium 
ipsiun  quam  potentem  esse  deceat  sui ;  quam  me- 
morem  servantemque  rerum  omnium  quae  a  legibus 
imperentur;  quam  audientem  dictis  sapientissimi 
cujusque;  corruptelarum  ab  illecebris  quam  alie- 
num ;  a  blanditiis  adulatorum  quam  abhorrentem ; 
quam  dignitate  sua,  turn  in  retinenda  constantem, 
turn  in  augenda  cautum  et  moderatum ;  quanta  de- 
nique  innocentia  et  in  rebus  omnibus  temperantia, 
ut  ab  alienis  videatur  manus,  oculos  mentemque 
ipsam  abstinere. 

Senatoris  quod  sit  officium,  quibus  potissimum 
fimdamentis  innitatur  ilia  OpvXTtoujuicin)  populi  salus, 
quam  sacrosancta  habenda  sint  omnia,  quae  fiant  ex 
institutis  et.  more  majorum,  in  tertio  docet  Bellen- 
denua:  et  quidem  ita  docet,  difficile  ut  sit  dictu, 
utrum  res  verbis  magis,  an  verba  sententiis  illus- 
trentur. 

De  tribis  illis  L<uminibui  Anglorum,  quibus 
haecce  editio  dicatur,  religioni  nobis  non  habendum 
est,  perhonorifice  et  sentire,  et  fari.     Horum  in 

*  Aul.  Gell.  lib.  y.  cap.  22.  t  Cic.  Brutus,  p.  150. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


96  pilefatio 

uno  virorum,  insigne  utriusque  fortunae  exemplum* 
vidimus.  Cujus  enim  dicentis  ex  ore  Senatus  quon- 
dam pendebat,  illius  jam  oratio,  etsi  nivibus  hyber- 
nis  simillima  est,  sibi  tamen  audientiam  vix  ullam 
facit.  Indignitas  rei  hujusce  et  atrocitas,  quanta 
-sit,  cum  considero,  saepe  illud  animo  recursat,  quod 
de  Druso  est  a  Paterculo-f-  scriptum  pulcherrime. 
"  In  iis  ipsis  quae  pro  Senatu  moliebatur,  Senatum 
habuit  adversarium.  Denique  ea  fortuna  Drusi 
fait,  ut  malefacta"  adversariorum,  "  quam  ejus  opti- 
me  ab  ipso  cogitata,  Senatus  probaret  magis ;  et 
honorem,  qui  ab  eo  deferebatur,  sperneret;  inju- 
rias,  quae  ab  aliis  intendebantur,  aequo  animo  reci- 
peret;  et  hujus  summae  gloriae  invideret,  illorum 
modicam  ferret" 

Architectum  quendam  verborum  esse  scio,  qui  a 
vulgo  numeretur  inter  optimos  oratores,  propter 
expeditam  ac  profluentem  quodammodo  celerita- 
tern,  et  J  Commissiones  meras.  Fremant  ejus  fau- 
tores  licet,  dicam  de  Burkii  eloquentia,  quod  sentio. 
Hujus  suavitate  maxime  hilaratae  essent  doctrina- 
rum  omnium  illae  inventrices  Athenae :  hujus  maxi- 
me admiratae  ubertatem  et  copiam :  hujus  in  labris 
Suadam§  sessitantem  maxime  veneratae. 

Fuerunt  inter  Romanos,  qui  ||  siccitatem  et  in- 
opiam,  dummodo  esset  polita,  dum  urbana,  dum 
elegans,  in  Attico  genere  ponerent,  orationemque 
amplam,   copiosam,   excelsam,    magnificam    plane 


*  Liv.  lib.  xxviii.  cap.  42.  edit.  Var.  f  Lib.  ii.  cap.  IS. 

J  Suet.  1.  iv.  c.  53.  §  Cic.  Brut,  p.  140. 

||  Brut.  p.  152.  et  de  opt.  gen.  Or.  p.  183. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDEN1    LIBROS.  97 

contemnerent.  Qui  autem  se  credebant  eruditas 
habere  aures,  intelligensque  judicium,  illi  ipsi  et 
gradus,  et  diasimilitudines,  et  varietatem  Atticorum 
ignorabant.  Marcum  tamen  Ciceronem*  incessere 
audebant,  ut  tumidum,  Asianumque,  et  redundan- 
tem.  Nostra  etiam  in  state  non  desunt,  qui  ean- 
dem  de  Burkio  nobis  insusurraverint  insulsam,  et 
frigidam  cantilenam.  Sed  melius  de  hoc  nomine 
sentiant,  qui  Atticos  se  volunt  esse,  cum  clariorem 
vim  eloquentiae  ferre  non  possint.  Burkium  si 
quis  imitetur,  eum  credant  et  Attice  dicturum,  et 
optime.  In  litteris  ipsi  se  sciant  plurimum  profe- 
cisse,  quibus  Burkius  valde  placuerit. 

Illud  etiam  addo,  vehementerque  ad  rem  perti- 
nere  arbitror,  Burkium,  quicquid  ageret,  et  quo- 
cunque  se  animo  et  cogitatione  flecteret,  maxima- 
rum  semper  videri  rerum  scientiam  consecutum 
esse,  deque  artibus  fere  omnibus,  quae  cum  humani- 
tate  conjunctae  sint,  optime  et  pulcherrime  scrip- 
sisse.  Sunt  tamen,  qui  eloquentiae  rationes  ab  ele- 
gantia  doctrinae  segregandas-f-  putent,  et  in  quodam 
ingenii  atque  exercitationis  genere  ponendas.  Gra- 
tulemur  illis  quidem,  sine  litteris  et  sine  disciplina 
disertis.  Verum  enim  in  Burkio,  cum  admirabilis 
quaedam  ad  dicendum  natura  elucet,  turn  ratio  inest 
bonis  artibus  instituta,  multisque  curis  ac  vigiliis 
elaborata.  Graecae  nimirum  linguae  Latinaeque  ser- 
monibus  animum  is  suum  penitus  imbutum  esse 
idcirco  voluit,  quod  ii  ornamenta  propria  et  quasi 

*  Quintil.  lib.  xii.  cap.  12.  f  De  0rat-  lib«  *•  P-  88- 

VOL.  III.  H 


Digitized  by 


Google 


98  PR^EFATIO 

legitima  Oratoris  potissimum  suppeditant,  et  consu- 
etudinem  similiter  Anglice  dicendi  sensim  afferunt. 

Lectitavisse  Platonem,*  atque  etiam  audivisse  di- 
citur  Demosthenes,  quod  quidera  gravissimus  Auc- 
tor  Marcus  Cicero  contendit  ex  genere  et  granditate 
verborum  apparere.  Burkius  autem,  quam  sit 
plane  perfecteque  eruditus,  quot  Poetas  noverit, 
quot  Oratorum  scripta  sit  ilia  divina  memoria  corn- 
plexus,  liquido  patet  ejus  ex  orationibus,  in  quibus 
unctius  quoddam,-^  et  litteratius  dicendi  genus  esse 
doctissimu8  quisque  senserit.  Ingenium  profecto 
illius  admodum  adolescentis,  sicut  Phidias  J  signum, 
simul  aspectum  et  probatum  est.  Quoniam  vero 
multos  intelligebat  de  facilitate  et  gloria  tantum  de- 
traxisse,  quantum  imminuissent  industrial,  summum 
illud  suum  studium  nunquam  remisit,  et  summo  la- 
bore  superavit  sui  satietatem. 

In  dicendo  quid  rectum  sit,  paucorum  est  via  et 
arte  intelligere.  Qualis  autem  ipse  Orator  sit,  ex 
eo,  quod  effecit,  facile  quivis  judicare  poterit. 
Quare  ad  ea  respiciamus,  de  quibus,  antequam  in 
banc  Senatus  noctem  incidimus,  eadem  semper  full 
populi  acerrimorumque  sestimatorum  sententia. 
Nemo  igitur,  inter  viros,  vel  erudites,  vel  disertos, 
inveniri  potest,  qui  diligentius  quam  Burkius,  litte- 
rarum  scientiae  se  dederit — nemo  qui  philosophiam 
illam  matrem  omnium  bene  factonim,  beneque  die- 
torum,  coluerit  exquisitius,  nemo  qui  exercitationem 
mentis  a  studiis,  que  reconditis  in  artibus  versan- 
tur,  facilius  transtulerit  ad  causas  populares — nemo 

*  Brutus,  p.  143.  t  lb-  p.  140.  J  lb.  p.  149. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDENJ    LIBROS.  99 

qui  rerum,  et  veteram  et  recentiorum  memoriam 
vel  arctius  vel  copiosius  tenuerit — nemo  qui  delec- 
tandi  gratia  jucundius  sit  a  proposito  parumper 
egressus,  et  a  severitate  ad  risum  lenius  deduxerit 
animos  audientium — nemo  qui  ad  fletum  eosdem,  si 
res  postularet,  atque  ad  misericordiam  vehementius 
deflexerit— nemo  denique  qui  aut  omni  lepore  et 
urbanitate  conditior  fuerit,  aut  magnificentia  et 
splendore  elatior.  Haec  cui  contingant,  eum  iterum 
ac  saepius  dixerim  Attice  loqui,  stylumque  afferre, 
qui,  cum  suavitate  sensus  miiltitudinis  perfundat, 
turn  verborum  cocinnitate  et  pondere  sententiarum 
mentes  doctoram  attenteque  audientium  perfringat. 
Peringeniosis  neque  satis  doctis  hominibus  pie- 
mmque  contingit,  ut  melius  putent  se  dicere  posse 
quam  scribere,  eaque  de  causa  satis  magnam  se  cre- 
dant  adeptOB  esse  gloriam,  etiamsi,  quid  in  eloquentia 
profecerint,  in  arbitrium  docti  atque  intelligent  ex- 
istimatoris  nonquam  venerit.  Magno  etiam  plausu 
saepe  excipiuntur  orationes,  qua?  pervulgatae  mox, 
et  in  manibus  jactatae  et  excussae  frigent,  atque,  ut 
ita  dicam,  flaccescunt,  Chatamus  erat  ille  quidem 
fortis  vir,  animosusque  et  metuendus  Orator,  et  ve- 
rissimis  politici  hominis  laudibus  exornatus:  sed 
dicendi  lenociniis  opinionem  faciebat  majorem, 
qu4m  quanta  in  eo  erat  facultas.*  Eadem  sane  illi, 
quae  Cromwellio,  dy^lvout  erat,  ut  pene  ipsa  oculo- 
rum  cotttentione  et  conjectu  perspiceret,  quid  ii, 
quibus  persuadere  aliquid  vellet,  aut  cogitarent,  aut 
sentirent,  aut  opinarentur,  aut  expectarent,  aut  exti- 

*  Brutus,  p.  149. 
H   2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


100  FJIMFATIO 

mescerent.  Gum  hac  autein  facilitate  sagaciter  per- 
vestigandi  consilia  hominum  intimosque  sensus,  alia 
quaedam  conjuncta  sunt,  quae  Cromwellio,  quern  ac- 
cepimus,  cuui  in  senatu  diceret,  tardum  in  cogitando 
et  instruendo  dissipatum  fuisse,  minus  contigerunt. 
Etenim  in  Chatamo  inerat  jam  turn,  cum  ad  dicen- 
dum  dvopvj<r€,*  praeproperum  et  fervidum  ingenium, 
verborumque  cursus  quidam  concitatior,  et  interdum 
sonitus,  quo  completae  adversariorum  aures  obsur- 
duerunt.  Ipso  in  homine  quoque  naturalem  quan- 
dam  auctoritatem  fuisse  memini,  quae  et  Orationi 
audientiam  faceret,  et  Oratori  fidem  maximam  con- 
ciliaret,  et  ab  auditorum  animis  victis  atque  expug^- 
natis,  quas  vellet  sententias,  extorqueret.  Etsi  ad 
docendum  videtur,  atque  ad  delectandum  minus  pa- 
ratus  fuisse,  erat  tamen  lateribus  pugnans,  conci- 
tans  ■f-  aminos,  sese  jactans  atque  ostentans,  vehe- 
mens,  stomachosus,  victoria  denique  ipsa  ferocior 
impotentiorque.  Saepe  erat  in  laudando  gravis, 
saepius  in  vituperando  acer  et  acerbus,  in  altercando 
idem  cum  aculeo  aliquo  et  maledicto  nonnunquam 
facetus.  At  remove  ista  augustiora,  quae  in  nomine 
pene  ipso  Chatami  continentur — tolle  illud  quod 
Demostheni  videbatur  in  Oratore  esse  primum,  se- 
cundum^ tertium,  et  quidem  in  Chatamo  ad 
laudem,  atque  admirationem  consequendam  emine- 
bat  singulare,  et  prope  incredibile — tolle  dignitatem 
formae — tolle  vocis  splendorem  et  magnitudinem — 
tolle  corporis  istos  motus  plenissimos  semper  artis, 
et  interdum  molestos,  et  ad  Scenam  potius  quam 

*  Iliad,  i.  248.  f  Brutus,  p.  H8.  J  Orat.  p.  158, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  101 

ad  Senatum  institutos — nae,  in  orationibus  illis  ipsis, 
quibus  nihil  unquam  perfectius  exstitisse,  auditores 
aiebant,  vix  quidquam  invenies,  vel  quod  aurium 
sensnm  feriat  suaviterve  afficiat,  vel  quod  ad  intel- 
ligentium  judicium  argute  et  distincte  expositum 
sit,  vel  denique  quod  lente  et  fastidiose  acquus  lector 
probaverit,  aut  poscere  semel  inspectum  velit. 

Cbatami  fateor  tantam  animi*  magnitudinem 
fiiisse,  ut  sibi  omnia,  quae  clarissimorum  civium  es- 
sent,  vindicaret,  et  summa  dignitate  obtineret.  Ad 
hanc  egregiam  et  praeclaram  virtutis  indolem,  ac- 
cess it  quaedam  ad  amplitudinem  et  gloriam  et  ad  res 
magnas  bene  gerendas,  divinitus  adjuncta  fortuna.-f- 
De  munere  porro  quod  sibi  mandatum  esset,  ita 
magno  "  et  elato  animo,  Scipionis  J  instar,  in  Se- 
natu  disseruit,  ut  ardorem  eum,  qui  resederat,  exci- 
taret  rursus  novaretque :  et  impleret  homines  cer- 
tioris  spei,  quam  quantam  fides  promissi  humani, 
aut  ratio  ex  fiducia  rerum  subjicere"  vel  "  solet,"  vel 
in  alio  quopiam  debuisset.  At  vero  gravissime  ii 
falluntur,  a  quibus  Chatamus  existimatur,  non  modo 
cum  primis  eloquens,  sed  tanquam  germanus  quidam 
Demosthenes.  Erat  ille  Graecus  ab  omni  laude  fe- 
licior ;  nam  eo,  cum  ntinquam  gravior  quisquam 
exstitit,  turn  neque  callidior  neque  temperantior.§ 
Qui  autem  in  hoc  solo  se  exercet,  ut  praeceps  ar- 
densque  et  grandiloquus  sit ;  qui  nihil  solet  leniter, 
nihil  explicate,  nihil  definite  dicere,  is  stomacho 
plus  dare  quam  consilio  videtur,  et  prope  abesse  a 

*  Brutus,  p.  151.  t  Orat.  pro  Leg.  Man.  p.  313, 

X  Liv.  lib.  xxvi.  c.  19.  §  Orat.  p.  156. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


102  prjEfatio 

quadam  orationis  insania.  Chatamus  quicquid  ha* 
buit,  quantum  fuit,  illud  fere  totum  habuit  vel  ana- 
tura,  vel  ab  usu.  Quamobrem,  etsi  volubilis  atque 
incitatus  in  dicendo  fuit,  idem  illi  accidit,  quod  et 
Galbae  *  acciderat,  ut,  cujus  in  verbis  mens  arden- 
tior  spirasset,  ejus  in  scriptis  oranis  ilia  vis,  et  quasi 
flamma  Oratoris  extingueretur. 

Jam  vero  in  Burkio,  ut  ad  illud,  quod  in  dicendo 
summum  esset,  excurrere  atque  evolare  videreturyf* 
domesticus  etiam  labor  ad  Senatorium  accessit. 
Quibus  regionibus  vitae  spatium  est  circumscriptum, 
iisdem  eloquential  suae  commemorationem  Burkius 
terminari  noluit.  Posterorum  qui  et  sine  odio,  et 
sine  gratia  judicabunt,  gravissimam  illam  de  ingenio 
suo  sententiam  Burkius  nequaquam  aut  extimuit, 
aut  certe  defugit. 

Permultos  esse  scio,  qui,  cum  stylum  esse  videant 
optimum  dicendi  effectorem  et  magistrum,  maxima 
concinnitate,  maximaque  arte  inter  scribendum  trac- 
tent  omnia,  iidemque  ex  umbraculis  doctorum  ho- 
minum  in  solem  traducti,  non  modo  praeclare  ab 
ipsis  cogitata  eloqui  nequeant,  sed  inopes  et  prope 
hebetes  videantur.  Burkius  autem,  etsi  persuasum 
habuit  nihil  magis  ad  loquendum  proficere  quam 
scriptionem,  armis  tamen  est  pariter  ac  palaestra  in- 
stitutus.^;  Quern  vero  non  ingenii  solum  vis,  sed 
etiam  naturalis  quidam  impetus  in  dicendo  inflam- 
mavit,  eundem,  cum  otiosus  stylum  prehenderet, 
motus  ille  animi  ardorque  nunquam  defecit.  Quae 
cum  ita  sint,  quod  de  historia,  quam  ipse  summo 

*  Brut.  p.  141.  f  Id.  p.  151.  J  Id.  p.  138. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDKNI    LIBROS.  103 

labore  confecisset,  Thucydides*  praedicavit,  illud 
ipsum  de  orationibus  suis  merito  Burkius  prsedica- 
verit — Kriifka  h  de)  juiaXXov  19  ayaiwa-j&a  is  to  irapa^pr)- 
fia  dicooeiv  <riiyK€i<r()ai. 

Hominum  hie  mos  est,  ut  nolint  eundem  pluri- 
mis  rebus  excellere.  Opera  autem  quae  Burkius 
edidit,  varia  et  in  suo  quaeque  genere  egregia,  quis 
non  legit  suramo  cum  fructu  summaque  voluptate  ? 
Verum  de  Oratore,  qualis  et  quantus  sit,  jam  non 
quserimus,  sed  de  Critico,  ac  Philosopho. 

Critic®  arris  scientiam,  ab  aliis  illam  quidem  ex- 
ceptant, sed  auctam  per  sese,  plurimis  et  illustriori- 
bus  litteris  Burkius  explicavit ;  atque  hac  quidem 
in  parte  stylus  est  illius  limatus  facetusque,  neque 
tamen  nimia  religione  attenuatus.  Jam  quis  ignorat 
Philosophorum  sermonem  plerumque  contractiorem 
esse  atque  horridiorem,  quam  trite?  hominum  aures 
patiantur  ?  At  grave  illud  virus  sordesque,  ut  ita  di- 
cam,  orationis,  Burkius  sua  elegantia  et  munditia 
omnino  pepulit,  et  rebus,  quae  spinosiora  omnia  et 
exiliora  quondam  pepererant,  iis  nunc  demum  ac- 
commodavit  fusius  quoddam,  et  uberius,  et  splendi- 
dius  explicandi  genus.  Qui  autem  tot  praeclara  ipse 
scripsit,  alios  etiam,  quemadmodum  bene  et  ornate 
scribere  possent,  cum  praeceptis,tum  exemplo  docuit. 
Etenim  sive  orationes  verbis  sonantibus  et  exquisi- 
tis  sententiis  plenissimas  concinnat,  sive  judicium 
illud  suum  acre  et  subtile  ad  artes  componendas 
transfert,  scripta  sunt  ejus  omnino  omnia  hujus- 

*  Thucyd.  p.  18,  edit*  Duker. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


104  prjefatio 

modi,  ut  legentium  ingenia  Don  solum  acuere  po&- 
sint,  verum  etiam  alere,  atque  informare. 

In  quo  autem  homine,  cum  ilia,  quae  jucunda  et 
grata,  turn  etiam  ilia,  quae  mirabilia  sunt  in  virtute, 
elucent,  ejus  de  moribus  hoc  solum  dicere  necesse 
habeo,  semper  innocentiam  Burkii  et  integritatem 
singularem  fuisse,  vitaeque  rationem  justissime  ab 
aliis  reposcere  eum,  qui  reddere  non  reformidet  suae. 

Intelligo  quam  in  lubrico  et  difficili  loco  verser : 
neque  enim  defuturos  esse  arbitror,  qui  clamitent 
nos  nostris  verbis  nimis  haec  magna  facere,  quibus 
videamur  etiam  nimio  quodam  Burkii  studio  atque 
amore  abripi,  qui  denique  non  erubescant  conqueri, 
nos  ea,  quae  in  Burkio  prorsus  non  sint,  impensius 
et  verbosius  collaudare.  Atqui  possunt  de  eo  dici 
longe  plura,  et  longe  majora.  Haec  etiam  ipsa  quae 
a  me  vere  dicta  sunt,  vellem  quispiam  alius  vel  ube- 
rius  dixisset,  vel  pro  rei  magnitudine  ornatius.  Illud 
tamen  considerate  et  constanter  dico  de  iis,  qui  si- 
mul  distincte  et  ornate  dicendo,  periteque  scribendo 
scienterque,  magni  sunt  aut  fuerunt,  neminem  esse, 
qui  vel  ob  ingenium,  vel  ob  doctrinam,  vel  ob  bene- 
volentiam,  vel  ob  pietatem,  vel  ob  ullaa  viri  sapientis 
et  boni  virtutes,  Burkio  anteponi  debeat. 

De  uno  eorum  hominum,  quorum  est  multis  mag- 
nisque  rebus  spectata  virtus,  esto  hoc  non  magis 
benevolentiae  meae,  quam  judicii  testimonium  sim- 
plex ac  sincerum. 

Meliore  in  omnia  mente  et  ingenio,  quam  for- 
tuna,  alter  est  usus ;  neque  in  omni  ejus  vita  aliquid 
est  ad  laudem  illustrius,  quam  quod  gravissima  ca- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  105 

lamitate  non  fractus  est,  summamque  in  rebus  aspe- 
ris  retinuit  dignitatem. 

Atqui  verissimum  est  illud  quod  a  Cicerone  dici- 
tur,*  minimis  saepe  momentis,  maximas  inclina- 
tiones  temporum  fieri,  cum  in  omni  casu  reipublicae, 
turn  in  bello,  et  maxime  civili,  quod  opinione  pie- 
rumque  et  fama  gubernatur. 

Habet  Northius  a  natura  plurimum  acuminis, 
quod  etiam  arte  limavit.  Habet  cum  gravitate  mis- 
tos  sales,  turn  facetos,  qui  in  narrando  aliquid  ve- 
nuste  versantur,  turn  dicaces,  quorum,  in  jaciendo 
mittendoque  ridiculo,  vis  omnis  perspecta  est.  Me- 
moriam  etiam  habet,  quae  commemoratione  anti- 
quitatis  et  exemplorum  prolatione  valet  maxime. 
Per  id  scitum  est  quoque  in  orationibus  ejus,  quod 
ineptias  hominum  et  stultitias  patientia  perquam 
amabili  devorandas  esse  statuit,  ita  tamen  ut  tristi- 
tiam  quorundam,  et  acerbitatem  mirifica  urbanitate 
saepe  perstringat. 

Verbis  utitur  non  illis  quidem  ornatis,  sed  tamen 
non  abjectis.  Rem  quamque  videt  acute,  diligen- 
terque  et  enodate  explicat.  Inter  caeteras  ejus  lau- 
des  haec  certe  non  minima  est,  eum  non  solum, 
quod  -f-  opus  sit,  dicere,  sed  etiam  quod  non  opus 
sit,  non  dicere:  omnibus  in  rebus;};  sentire  quid 
sit  satis:  §  malle  desinere  ne  taedium  creet,  quam 
nimium  loquendo  deficere.  Civilis  autem  scien- 
tial ratio  sic  Northio  suppetit,  ut  ei  vix  ullam  de- 
esse  virtutem  viri  politici  existimem.     His  ad  di- 


*  Phil.  5.  pag.  154.  t  Cic.  Orator,  pag.  169. 

X  De  Orator.  1.  ii.  pag.  119.  §  Quintil.  lib.  xii.  cap.  11. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


106  PILEFATIO 

cendum  instrumentis,  quae  vel  ab  ingenio  vel  ab 
industria  profecta  sunt,  summus  accedit  et  prope 
singularis  amor  in  patriam,  cujus  morem  discipli- 
namque  optime  intelligit,  et  constantissime,  quoties 
veniunt  in  disceptationem,  defendit. 

Animus  hominis  et  mores  quales  sint,  si  quaeris,* 
civis  fuit  jam  turn,  cum  haberet  famae  suae  parem, 
surama  in  dignitate  modestissimus.  Amicitiarum 
est  apprime  tenax:  in  offensis  idem  exorabilis: 
in  reconcilianda  gratia  fidelissimus:  potentia  sua 
ad  impotentiam  usus  nunquam :  omnium  denique 
vitiorum  pene  expers,  nisi  numeretur  inter  maxima, 
bellum  Americanum  spe  lentius  gessisse.  Atqui 
bellum  iilud  aliorum  consiliis  antea  commotum  et 
affectum,  aegre  ipsum  et  gravate  suscepisse  ferunt, 
cum  ad  arma  uncta  cruoribus  nondum  expiatis,  ad 
arma  eum  cessantem,  et  Rex,  et  Senatus,  et  Populus 
certatim  concitarent. 

Causae  eorum,  qui  in  honorum  contentione  ver- 
santur,  saepe  possunt  videri  prope  pares.  Saepe  inter 
clarorum  ac  potentium  virorum  odia  et  discordiaa, 
aliquid  est  in  utraque  parte,  quod  boni  cives  proba- 
verint.  Sed  cum  rerum  ipsarum  incerti  sint  exi- 
tus,  earumque  fontes  in  profundo  abditi,  nihil  me 
videre  fateor,  quod  illas  leniores  privates  vitae  et  sua- 
viores  virtutes  jure  impediat — nihil,  quod  in  officiis 
grati  animi  fungendis,  anceps  vel  lubricum  sit-— nihil, 
quod  debeat  beneficiorum  in  quempiam  collatorum, 
praesertim  nulla  unquam  injuria  interposita,  memo* 
riara  penitus  delere.     Ecquidnam  igitur,  magis  ut 

*  Vel.  Pater,  lib.  ii.  cap.  29. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDKNI    LIBROS.  107 

▼ellem,  accidere  potuit,  quain  quod  ea,  quae  de 
Northii  proditoribus *  dixi,  minus  sunt  probata? 
Equidem  non  magnopere  studeo,  quo  hominibus 
placere  possim,  quorum  prsecordia,  bene  novi,  inter 
legendum  tacita  culpa  sudaverint.  At  mea  in  se 
moderatio  et  modestia,  quae  et  quanta  sit,  nunc  de- 
mum  a  me  ipso  intelligant  licebit. 

Qui  inter  academise  spatia  et  sylvas,  quid  verum 
et  decens  sit,  quserere  se  profitentur,  pacis,  otii, 
tranquillitatis  studiosi  volunt  videri ;  neque  banc 
ego  laudem  detrahere  ausim  multis  et  bonis,  quos 
doctrinae  magis  quam  divitiarum  cupidos  esse,  et  in 
spernendis  honoribus  quam  captandis  fortiores  cog- 
noverim.  Sed  in  subita  ilia,  quae  in  Northium  era- 
perat,  calamitate,  serpsit  mali  contagio,  et  pene  dix- 
erim,  invasit  in  hasce  amoenas  Musarum  sedes,  in 
hoc  bonarum  artium  domicilium  et  quasi  sacrarium, 
in  hunc  ipstun  bonorum  morum  prope  portum  et 
perfugium. 

Alii  clam  quidem  mussitantes,  vulgo  tamen  aie* 
bant,  indignum  esse  facinus,  quod  Northius  diceret, 
se,  quo  temporibus  reipublicae  et  communi  civium 
saluti  inserviret,  odium,  quod  inter  se  et  Foxium  ex- 
stitisset,  ex  animo  velle  deponere— alii  contra  gratiam 
ejus  et  dignitatem  caecas  insidias  tendebant — alii  in 
ejusdem  famam  immanibus  atque  importunis  con- 
viciis  invehebantur.  At  cujus  viri  ?  nempe  ejus, 
quern  satis  comiter  et  benigne  salutaverant,  rw  ou 
apo  xoXXou  trmrripa  tea)  cutf  yci-ip  avTaiv  yeytrqp&o*^ 
Quamobrem,  teterrima  horum  facinora  cum  recor- 

*  Vid.  Dcdicat.  ad  Dora.  North.  f  Lucian.  in  Timone. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


108  .    PR-flEFATIO 

dabar,  saepe  meum  animum  gravis  atque  acerbus 
angebat  dolor;  saepe  ilia  incendebat  Uberrima  indig- 
natio,  qua  conficere  potui,  et  fortasse  debui,  ut  non 
solum  in  rem  ipsam  magna  offensio,  verum  etiam 
odium  in  quosdam  homines  concitaretur,  sane  jus- 
turn  et  debitum,  omnium  bonorum. 

Vereor  ne,  haec  qui  non  viderint,  omnia  me  nimis 
augerearbitrentur:  quae  tamen  ita  esse,  ut  a  me 
dicta  sunt,  liquido  ipse  non  tarn  auritus  quam  ocu- 
latus  testis  confirmare  ausim.  Verum  eniinvero 
cum  hisce  desertoribus  domini  et  regis  sui,  quam 
quidem  potero  leniter  et  remisse,  agam.  Quam 
magna  cum  libertate  notabo  rem,  ea,  quorsum  perti- 
neat,  in  medio  relinquatn,  Neminem  in  tanta  tam- 
que  foeda  perfugarum  colluvie,  neminem,  inquam, 
plane  et  diserte  nominabo — quare  nemo  mecum, 
vel  apertas  inimicitias,  vel  obscuras  simultates  susci- 
pere  poterit,  *  nisi  qui  ante  de  se  voluerit  confiteri." 

Quod  ad  Northium  attinet,  documentum  is  qui- 
dem grave  et  luctuosum  dedit,  quantulum  optimis 
viris  beneficiorum  memoria  prosit :  quantum  nocere 
iisdem  possit  levis  et  falsa  opinio  sceleris  excogitati. 
Mentis  vero  in  Sanctis  recessibus,  habet  quo  se  ex 
maximis  molestiarum  molibus  recreet  ac  reficiat. 
Quoties  enim  secum  reputat,  sua  ipsius  quae  sit  in- 
nocentia,  quoties  contumelias,  quibus  laceratus  est, 
insignes  et  acerbas  memoria  repetit,  quoties  ad  infi- 
dum  respicit  ingratumque  optimatium  gregem,  quos 
opibus  quondam  honoribusque  ipse  auxit  atque  am- 
plificavit,  toties  ejus  ex  pectore  Lycurgeae  illae  erum- 
pent  voces,  tows1  tis1  ufoi*  8oko>  e?va»  toXitijs1,  o$  totou- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  109 

to*  ;£$<ww,  tA  Sijjuwtria  irparrcov  Tap9  Jjxiv,  SiSous1  pax* 
Xoy  aS/fca>?,  ^  Xajx0ava>v  efo^pf&au.* 

Animum  habet  tertius,  cum  magnum  et  excelsum, 
turn  etiam  simplicem  et  apertum,  eminetque  unus 
inter  omnes  in  omni  fere  genere  dicendi. 

Sed  quoniam  oppressi  sumus  opinionibus  non 
solum  vulgi,  verum  etiam  hominum  leviter  erudito- 
rum  ;  nostrum  de  stylo  ejus  judicium,  quod  tandem 
sit,  paulo  fusius  jam,  et  accuratius  explicabimus. 

Multos  vidi  oratores,-f-  quos  in  verbis  aegre  per- 
pendendis  coagmentandisque,  sollicitudo  infelix  mar 
ceraret.  Foxii  autem  animus  varias  in  res  conti- 
nuas  ita  intenditur,  ut  eas  tanquam  provisas  aptissi- 
mae  voces  haud  invite  sequantur.  Omnia  is  quidem 
novit  verba  esse  alicubi  optima.  Itaque,  quae  cul- 
tiore^  in  parte  viderentur  sordida  et  humilia,  ea 
nonnunquam  in  orationibus  ejus  suam  quandam 
vim  habent,  et  locum  suum.  At  sunt  in  promtu,  si 
res  poscit,  aut  magis  ornata,  aut  plus  efficientia,  aut 
melius  et  plenius  sonantia.  Exprimit  quamque  dif- 
ficiliorem  cogitationem  quaedam  aXoyo?  rgi/3^,  §  in- 
terque  exprimendum  expolit  atque  amplificat.  Vi- 
vunt  omnia  moventurque.  ||  Spiritu  ipso  ejus  qui 
dicit,  excitantur  auditores,  nee  imagine  solum  et 
ambitu  rerum,  sed  rebus  ipsis  novis  et  veluti  nas- 
centibus  incenduntur.  Plurimum  igitur  sanguinis 
nervorumque  ejus  in  sermone  esse,  nemo  est  qui  in- 
ficias  eat.     Aiunt  autem  nonnulli  paulo  morosiores 


*  Vid.  Praef.  Taylori  ad  Lycurg.  et  loc.  laudat. 

f  Quint.  1.  xii.  c.  10.  J  Quint.  1.  x.  c.  1. 

i  Lib.  x.  c.  7.  II  Cap.  1. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


110  PR^FATIO 

abesse  *  illi,  et  quidem  deesse  plane  atque  omnino, 
stylum  nitidum  et  laetum,  qui  omnes  undique  flos- 
culos  carpat  et  delibet.  Sed  meminerint  ii,  velim, 
judicio  ilium  potius  refugisse  hasce  dicendi  delicias 
et  ineptias,  quam  formidine  ulla  desperasse.  Ete- 
nim,  quae  attentum  quemque,  dum  oudiuntur,  et 
docilem  reddunt  validae  aptissimaeqne  sententiae, 
illis  sane  ipsis,  cum  leguntur,  suavitas  <f  inest,  non 
dulcia  et  decocta,  sed,  quae  a  Cicerone  merito  lau- 
dator, solida  et  austera. 

Habet  Foxius  hoc  etiam  vere  adinirabile :  quod 
salubritatem  dictionis  Anglicans  et  quasi  sanita- 
tem  nunquam  perdit,  ut  eos  qui  in  calamistris  adhi- 
bendis  peregrinam  quandam  insolentiam  consectan- 
tur,  simplicitate  prorsus  inaffectata,  et  tanquam 
orationis  sapore  vernaculo  obruat.  Novit  enim, 
qui  non  dicat  quod  intelligamus,  eundem  minus 
posse,  quod  admiremur,  dicerc.  Novit  etiam,  quae 
maximam  utilitatera  in  se  contineant,  eadem  in  ora- 
tione  habere  plurimum  vel  dignitatis,  vel  saepe  etiam 
venustatis. 

Jam  vero  eloquentiae  fulmina £  intelligit  vibrari 
non  posse,  nisi  numeris  quibusdam  contorqueantur. 
Hac  de  causa  verborum  perpetuitate,  et  conversions 
nonnunquam  utitur,  ut  severos  per  ilia  ungues  junc- 
ture effundat.  Saepe  orationem  carpit  membris  mi- 
nutioribus,  quae  tamen  ipsa  rhythmo  quodam  suo 
vinctuntur.  Facile  tamen  in  hac  parte  deprehendes 
negligentiam  quandam  haud  ingratam,  quae  homi- 


*  Cic.  Brut.  p.  152.  t  De  Or.  1.  iii.  p.  129. 

%  Or.  p.  169. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDEM    LIBROS.  Ill 

nem  magis  de  judicii  certamine,  quam  de  ullo  aucu- 
pio  delectationis  laborantem  indicet — roXus1  fUv  o 
rwo?>  avrdpKT]^  8%  13  xdpw.*  Scilicet  numeros  illos 
minutOB  nun  quam  ita  sequitur,ut  sentential  concidat 
delumbetque.  Nunquam  verba  inferciens  inania  et 
canora,  quasi  rimas  orationis  explere  studet.  Otio- 
sis  ornamentis  nunquam  onerat  delassatque  aures, 
quamm  est  superbissimum  judicium.  Inde  fit,  ut 
neque  diffluens  sit  aliquid  et  solutum,  neque  infrac- 
turn,  aut  amputatum,  aut  hians.  In  conficiendo  au- 
tern  verborum  orbe  non  aperte  omnia,  nee  eodem 
mode  semper,  sed  varie-f*  dissimulanterque  conclu- 
duntur. 

Cum  rerum  ipsarum  usus  Foxius  percalleat,  regi- 
ones  ^  videtur  nosse  omnes,  intra  quas  venari  quod 
quseratur,  et  pervestigare  oporteat.  Qua  de  re  agi- 
tur  autem  illud,  quod  Juris-consultorum  formulis  et 
argutns  Dialecticorum  includitur,  turn  quo  valeat, 
turn  ubi  situm  sit,  prudentissime  videt ;  semperque 
de  eo  ample  disserit  copioseque,  aut  distincte  atque 
articnlatim  disputat  Quae  divulsa  et  dissipatasunt, 
ea  omnia  conglutinat,  et  ratione  quadam  constringit* 
Si  quid  involutum  paulo-ve  insolentius  est,  notitiam 
ejus  aperit,  non  exiliter  et  jejune,  aut  ampullarum 
ope  et  sesquipedalium  verborum,  sed  dilucide,  expe- 
dite, et  commune  ad  judicium  popularemque  intelli- 
gentiam  accommodatissime. 

Si  in  exordiis  auditores  primo  movet  leviter,  re- 
liqua  illis  jam  mctinatis  graviter  incumbit  acris  et 


*  Dion.  Hal  Judic.  Demosth.  p.  171.  edit.  Sylburg. 
t  Br.  p.  151.  J  De  Or.  1.  ii,  p.  111. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


112  PRiEFATIO 

contorta  Oratio.  Ipsae  porro  prolusiones  non  ad 
speciem  illae  quidem  compositae,  ut  Samnitum,*  qui 
hastis  ante  pugnam  vibratis  nihil  in  pugnando  ute- 
bantur ;  sed  ejusmodi  sunt,  ut  ei  magno  usui  esse 
possint,  cum  ad  victoriam  acerrime  nitatur.  Res 
eum  si  qua  premit  vehementer,  ita  cedit,  ut  non 
modo  non  abjecto,-f-  sed  ne  rejecto  quidem  scuto, 
fugiat ;  suoque  in  presidio  consistens,  loci  eligendi 
causa  e  vrpoiroi\ur<i<rdou  ^  videatur.  Ad  refellendos 
autem  adversarios  tela  confert  omnia.  Digitos 
modo  coinprimit,  et  aculeis  Dialectices,  quae  tan- 
quam  contracta  et  adstricta  eloquentia  putanda  est, 
pungit  homines  in  disputando  perpugnaces :  modo 
dilatat  manus,  et  Orationis  illius,  quae  amplior  mag- 
nificentiorque  et  splendidior  est,  omnes  habenas  ef- 
fundit.  Ingenii  autem  magnitudo  ejus  omnis  fere 
elucet,  cum  ante  occupat§  quod  opponi  posse  videat ; 
cum  sermones  hominum  moresque  describit ;  cum 
exemplis  utitur ;  cum  denuntiat,  quid  adversarii  ca- 
veant ;  cum  fraudes  civium  ad  perniciem,  et  inte- 
gritatem  ad  salutem  vocat ;  cum  liberius  quid  an- 
det ;  cum  supplicat,  optat,  execratur. 

Conciliantur  vel  maxime  auditorum  animi  digni- 
tatehominis,  rebus  gestis,vitae  denique  existimatione; 
quae  quidem  omnia,  licet  in  adversario  Foxii  non  me- 
liora  sint,  facilius  tamen  ornatiusque,  finguntur  ut 
probus,  ut  bene  moratus,  ut  bonus  vir  esse  videatur. 
Sed  quoquo  modo  se  illud  habet,  Foxius  est  orator 
rere  civilis,  vereque  sapiens.     Non  otiosis  se  dispu- 


*  De  Or.  1.  ii.  p.  110.       f  P-  1 W-         t  Hpm.  II.  i.  1. 546. 
§  Orat.  p.  163. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  113 

tationibus,  sed  Reipublicae  administrationi  potissi- 
mum  dedidit.  Cum  prius,  quod  honestum  sit,  in 
animo  suo  efficere  constituit,  omnibus,  ad  efficien- 
dum  quod  proposuerit,  naturae  dotibus,  omnibus  in- 
strumentis  artis,  ex  obnixe  et  decenter  utitur.  Hac 
de  causa,  quos  audienti  mihi  motus  adhibere  voluit, 
ii  semper  in  animo  Oratoris  impressi  et  inusti  esse 
videbantur. 

Dicendi,  sicut  reliquarum  artium,  fundamentum 
est  sapientia.*  Qui  autem  et  a  doctrina  fuerit  libe- 
raliter  instructus,  et  multo  jam  imbutus  usu,  ejus 
solet  animus  illuc  rapi,  ubi  non  aliqua  seclusa  Elo- 
quentiae  aquula-j-  tenetur,  sed  unde  universum  flu- 
men  erumpit.  Ad  res  igitur  humiles  et  tenuiores, 
quae  vel  explanate  vel  subtiliter  tractandae  sunt, 
Foxii  ingenium  nonnunquam  summittitur.  Decet  J 
hoc  nescio  quomodo  ilium.  Arripit,  quotiescunque 
vult,  medium  illud  dicendi  genus.  Gravitatis  ad 
locos  subito  convertitur,  ascenditque  ad  fortiora,  et 
pervenit  in  summum. 

Praeceps  et  rapida  ejus  Oratio  fit  interdum,  cum, 
idcirco  obscura,  quia  peracuta  est,  turn,  celeritate 
ipsa  paululum  caecata.§  Sed  neque  verbis  aptio- 
rem  cito  aliam  dixeris,  neque  sententiis  crebriorem. 
Profecto  maxima  in  rerum  verborumque  varietate, 
unus  insidet  tota  in  oratione  quasi  color  quidam,  et 
succus  suus.  Habet  ea  tamen  veluti  umbram  ||  ali- 
quam  et  recessum,  quo  magis  ea  quae  illustriora 
sunt,   eminere   solent  atque  exstare.     Summa  est 

*  Or.  p.  159.  t  De  Or.  1.  ii.  p.  111.  J  Br.  p.  153. 

§  Br.  p.  151.  ||  De  Or.  1.  iii.  p.  128. 

VOL.  III.  I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 14  PREFATIO 

etiam  in  Foxio,  perinde  ac  Demosthene,  laus  ilia 
quod  inter  diversas  et  in  omnem  partem  diffiisas 
disputationes,  versat*  saepe  multis  modis  eandem  et 
unam  rem :  qudd  haeret  in  ea  commoraturqae : 
quod  inculcat  earn  mentibus  hominum  atque  infigit 
altissime. 

Monendi  sunt  ii  quorum  de  hac  re  sermo  impe- 
ritus  nimis  increbruit,  illud  ipsum,  quod  in  Foxio 
reprehendhnt,  esse  artis  vel  intimae  et  ingenii  haud 
mediocris.  Saepe  sunt  illius  sententise,  si  per  se 
spectantur,  graves,  et  exquisitae,  et  ex  abdito  erutae, 
ut  videantur  e  Philosophorum  spatiis  potius,  quam 
e  Rhetorum  officinis,  profluxisse.  Saepe  in  propria 
ac  definita  disputatione  hominum  ac  temporum  ver- 
santur.  Saepe  ad  communem  questionem  universi 
generis  traducuntur.  Quo  autem  capiant  te  magis 
magisque,  modo  eas  collocat  in  hoc  lumine,  modo 
in  illo.  Nimirum  ad  sensus  voluntatesque  diversas 
diversorum  hominum  inflectendas,  orationis  vim 
consulto  accommodat.  Quamobrem  variis  illam  no- 
visque  insignibus  distinguit ;  variis  ex  inexpectatis 
confirmat  argumentis;  varios  trahit  et  repentinos 
in  usus,  ut  animos  etiam  non  faventium,  aut  com- 
motos,  in  quam  velit  partem,  alliciat,  aut  concitatoa 
8ecum  rapiat. 

Quoniam  vere,  de  Foxio,  caeterisque,  qui  vel 
eum  antecesserint  aetate,  vel  ei  suppares  sint,  compa- 
ratio  quaedam  et  contentio  incidere  potest,  meam 
de  ea  re  opinionem  hisce  summi  Critici  verbis  to- 
tam  complectar. 

*  Or.  p.  162. 


Digitized  by 


Google         J 


AD    BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  115 

Toioairyjf  Si)  jcoraXa0ay  njv  yoXiTimJ*  Xe£iv,  our® 
ntKirrnUw  jroiKsXas1,  *al  rqXiicourois1  Areitf-cXflow  avS^a- 
riy,  €foy  oud*y&?  y^laxrc  ycvctrdou  £i)Xamfc,  out*  xapauc- 
rrjpo?,  owt€  avSgi?'  ijfu^pyou?  rivets  awavras  olofxevos 
Aeu  kolL  artkeif  if*  aravTeov  S'  airiv  oera  KganVra 
joa)  £gq<rifui>rara  ^v,  6*X€yoft€ittff»  o-uyu^awc,  *a)  jx/a* 
e*  jroXXaJy  SfaXtJcroy  axcreXci,  fxeyaXorgcri},  X*njv 
rtpiTTJQy,  aregftrrov  t^XXayfA^jv,  <rw?jdij*  vavriyvpi- 
itqv,  aXijdfsnpr  awrrepekv,  iXagav*  truyroyo*,  av€ijtx€Vijv 
qSeuxif,  Tiicpav  q'dijcqy,  waflijTimfv  ou$&  SiaXarroutrav 
toS  fJLCfiuQ&iUvw  ragflt  T©fr  dtp^aiois1  ironjTflW  Ilpai- 

Dixi  earn  esse  Foxio  ingenii  facultatem,  quae 
semper  causis,  in  quas  incident,  parem  se  ostendat. 
Quoties  autem  illae  sunt  dignse  in  quibus  latins  se 
fondat,  luminosas  ad  partes  et  quasi  actuosas  acce- 
dens,  quicquid  in  dicendo  potest,  totum  expromit. 
Quod  quidem  cum  facit,  veluti  amnis  monte  decur- 
rens  saxa  devolvi  Vf»  et  pontem  indignatur,  et  ripas 
se  coercentes  undique  diruit,  copia  atque  impetu 
verborum.  Hanc  utique  dicendi  vim  et  celerita- 
tem  in  Pericle  olim  mirabatur  Eupolis :  ad  hanc 
obstupescunt  auditores,  qui  Foxio  acerbissime  con- 
viciantur^ 

Profecto  indignissimam  viri  hujusce  ad  fortu- 
nam  cum  respicio,  et  praeteritorum  recordatio  est 
acerba,  et  quidem  acerbior  expectatio  reliquorum. 
Maxime  is  tamen  laudandus  est,  qui  in  hoc  com- 
muni  civium  integerrimorum  et  prope  fatali  malo 


*  Dion.  Hal.  Judic.  de  Demosth.  p.  267. 
f  Quint,  lib.  xii.  c.  10.  J  Ibid. 

I  2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


116  PRjEFATIO 

consoletur  se,  cum  conscientia  mentis  optimae,  turn, 
sanioris  illius,  quod  de  se  posteritas  latura  sit,  ju- 
dicii  expectatione. 

Nunc  de  iis  dicendum*  est,  quae  mihi  conspira- 
tione  quadam  vulgi  reclamari  intelligo.  Qui  enim 
reliquis  in  hominibus  mites  sunt,  et  cupiditates, 
quas  Natura  juvenibus  profudit,  faciles  et  tolerabi- 
les  habere  solent ;  in  hac  fuerunt  causa  pertristes 
quidam  patrui,  censores,  magistri. 

Hi  sunt  eorum  assidui  et  quotidiani  sermones. 
"  Si  qui  voluptatibus  ducuntur,  et  se  vitiorum  ille- 
cebris  dedideruntyf-  missos  faciant  honores :  ne  at- 
tingant  rempublicam ." 

Quid  igitur  agam  ?  quippe  magna  responsi  invi- 
dia  subeunda  est,  neque  mitigari  possunt  legentium 
aures.  Veniam  igitur  petere  non  ausim£ — per- 
fugiis  non  utar  juventutis  aut  temporum.  Fatebor 
sane  Foxium,  cum  in  lubricas  adolescentiae  viaa  in- 
grederetur,  stuperetque  jam  in  solitis  et  insanis  ful- 
goribus,  tanto  mentis  tobore  non  fuisse,  ut  ei  aequa- 
lium  studia,  ludique,  et  convivia  displicuerint.  Era- 
pisse  in  eo  fatebor,  ilium  impetum  animi  ardorem- 
que,  qui,  sive  ad  literas  humaniores,  sive  ad  pruden- 
tiam  civilem,  sive  ad  luxuriam  amoresque  inclinaret, 
id  unum  ageret,§  id  toto  pectore  arriperet,  id  uni- 
versum  hauriret.  Fatebor  a  vera  ilia  et  directa 
ratione  non  gradu  eum  aliquo,  sed  praecipiti  cursu 
descivisse :  ut  patrimonium  effiiderit,  ut  fenore*  tru- 
cidatus  sit,  et  naturale  quoddam  stirpis  bonum  de- 

*  Quint.  L  xii.  c.  1.  f  Orat.  pro  Sext.p.439. 

J  Or.  pro  C«l.  par.  5.  §  Dial,  de  Or.  par.  28. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDRNI    LIBROS.  117 

generaverit  vitio  aetatis.  At  hae  deliciae  quae  vocan- 
tur,  etsi  ad  illas  haeserit,  nunquam  eum  occupatum 
impeditumque  tenuerunt  diu.  At  facilitate  jam 
fiorens,  et  studiis  eloquentiae  per  intervalla  fiagrans, 
cum  blandimentis  hisce  conjunxit  plurimum  digni- 
tatis. At  scelere  semper  caruit.  At  in*  Luxum 
se  praecipitavit  eum,  qui  a  Tacito  dicitur  eruditus, 
itemque  a  Cicerone  habetur  homine  ingenuo  et 
libero-f-  dignior.  At  revocavit  se  identidem  ad  cu- 
ram  reipublicae.  At  J  Petronii  instar,  vigentem  se 
oetendit,  et  negotiis  parem;  effecitque,  perinde  ac§ 
Mutianus,  ut,  in  quo  nimiae  essent,  cum  vacaret, 
voluptates,  in  eo,  quoties  expediret,  magnse  eluce- 
rent  virtutes.  At  vixit,  hodieque  idem  vivit,  ami- 
cis  earns.  At  dulcissimus  illis  semper  occurrit,  eo 
quod  aequalitas  et  pares  honorum  gradus,  et  studio- 
rum  quasi  finitima  vicinitas,  tantum  absunt  ab  in- 
vidiam obtrectatione,  ut  non  modo  non  exulcerare 
eorum  gratiam,  sed  conciliare  videantur.  At  dig- 
nus  est  quern  numeres  inter  multos  et  quidem  bo- 
nos,  qui,  cum  adolescentiam  fere  totam  voluptati- 
bus  dedidissent,  emerserint  aliquando,  probique  ho- 
mines et  illustres  exstiterint. 

Dum  in  procuratione  publicorum  negotiorum 
versabatur,  consilia  sua  omnia  ita  diligenter  et  ani- 
mose  instituit,  ita  fuit  ad  excogitandum  quid  e 
Republica  esset,  solers  acerque,  ita  in  muneribus, 
quae  susceperat,  explendis  alacer  et  promtus,  ut  ne 

*  Tacit.  Annal.  xvi.  cap.  18«-  f  Orat.  in  L.  Pie*,  par.  11. 

X  Tacit.  Annal.  xvi.  cap.  18.  §  Hist.  1.  cap.  10. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


118  PILSFATIO 

aemulis  quidem  aut  adversariis  pernegantibus,  osten- 
derit  sese 

Redite  mecum,  lectores  in  memoriam  rerum, 
quas  nuper  vidimus,  miserrimarum. 

Cum  jam  prope  esset,  ut  optabilem  ex  iniquis- 
sima  fortunam  haberemus,  eruperunt  subito,  qui 
occasioned  quam  virtute  honores  petere  malebant. 
Fieri  autem  non  potuit  inter  motus  istos  aniraorum, 
quin  obmutescereht  cives  boni,  et  quasi  repentina 
popularique  tempestate  perculsi  ac  prostrati  tan- 
turn  non  obtorpescerent.  Quicquid  enim  est  dic- 
tum in  earn  sententiam,  quae  tunc  temporis  populo 
deliranti  perplacuit,  ab  eo  licebat  nemini,  ne  digi- 
tum  quidem  transversum,  discedere.  At  vero,  cum 
a  strepitu  illo  tumultuque  aures  nostras  paululum 
conquieverint,  quid  tandem  causae  est,  cur,  de  Re- 
publica  quid  sentiamus,  taciturnitate  celemus  diu- 
turniore  ?  Pudet,  mehercule,  pigetque  nos  referre, 
qualis  fuerit "  civium  ardor  prava  jubentium,"  qui  trea 
illos  viros  de  gradu  et  statu  suo  deturbarit  indignis 
modis,  effeceritque,  ut  salutis  suae  civitas  perderet 
tot  praesidia,  atque  ornamenta  dignitatis.  Animus 
etiam  nunc  horret  meminisse,  ut  Respublica,  sive 
ad  capessendum,  sive  ad  arripiendum,  tota  sit  per- 
missa  Oratoribus,  non  de  coelo  illis  quidem  repente 
delapsis,  sed  "stuhis,  novis,  adolescentulis ;"  |  et 
in  arcem  optimae   causae  catervatim  invadentibus. 


*  Horn.  Iliad,  ix.  443.  f  Llv.  lib.  vi.  cap.  41. 

X  Navius  in  Cic.  de  Senectute,  p.  533. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  119 

Enimvero,  quod  in  cives  integerrimos  prudentissi- 
mosque  Senatores  tarn  effraenate  saeviit  ignobile  et 
malignum  vulgus,  illud,  et  posteris,  necesse  est,  et 
inimicis  debeat  ludibrium. 

Qui  ad  rerum  gubernacula,  quo  jure,  quave .  inju- 
ria, nunc  assident,  gloriolam  ii,  per  nos  licet,  aucu- 
pentur  caducam  et  inanem.  Ingenio  isto  suo,  qua- 
lecunque  sit,  gaudeant  perfruanturque ;  sibi  plau- 
dant  mirifice;  et  icaXXo?  illud  suum  kolkcdv*  j/jrovXor 
dictis  pbaleratis  ostentent.  Atqui  omnibus  qui 
libero  et  ingenuo  fastidio  judicant,  videntur  ad  ho- 
nores  adipiscendos  nudi  venisse  atque  inermes, 
nulla  cognitione  rerum,  nulla  scientia  ornati.-f- 

In  rebus  fere  omnibus  quae  optimo  cuique  pudo- 
rem  incutiunt,  habet  profecto  eoruro  causa  quon- 
dam colores,  quibus  possint  imperitioribus  fucum 
facere.  Haud  temere  est  igitur,  quod  sese  tempesti- 
vis  conviviis  caute  subducunt,  et  s*]$aXiW  Oeois 
quam  Baccho  malunt  litare,  siquidem  memoriae 
proditum  est,  et  Demosthenem  irpos  vZa>p  ypatyat^ 
et  Csesarem  ad  Rempublicam  evertendam  accessisse 
sobrium.^  Quod  leges  figunt  refiguntque,  populo 
plaudente,  idcirco  videntur  properare  ad  exemplar 
illius  Oratoris,  qui  cum  interrogatus  esset  vm  i 
PugavTicov  €£01  vojuu)^,  nulla  Uflus  circuitione  verbo- 
rum,  respondit,  ds  eyd>  0&a>.  ||  Si  flosculis  senten- 
tiarum,  verborumque  lenociniis,  et  vitiosa  sui  jacta- 
tione  vulgus  captant,  eodem  plane,  quo  M.  Cicero, 

*  Sophoc.  (Ed.  Tyr.  1409.  f  De  0rat- 1-  "*•  P-  1S0- 

X  Lucian.  Dem.  Eoc.par.  15.  edit.  Reitz. 

§  Sueton.  lib.  1.  par.  53.  &  Quintil.  lib.  viii.  gap.  2. 

||  Sext.  Erapir.  ad  vers.  Math.  p.  71. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


120  PR/EFATIO 

animi  morbo  laborant,  Si,  contortulas  per  qusesti- 
unculas  et  sophismata  aculeata,  quantum,  profece- 
rint  in  Dialectica,  ostendunt,  credibile  est  illos  pro- 
diisse  e  familia  Socraticorum,  quibus  id  palmarium 
fuerit 

—  rov  iSrrcya 
NiK&y  \6yor  Xiyovra  rfoiKwrara.* 

Si  recentibus  praeceptorum  studiis  flagrantes,  si- 
mulant se  mores  induisse  panlo  asperiores,  quam  in 
Juvenibus  ipsa  Natura  patiatur,  ecquis  perneget  eos 
meminisse  Platonici  illius  praecepti  rot  coQpovaw  dp- 
y&vrm  %(foi  Sgi/ximjToy,  tea)  rm?  irafAOT^Tos  o§e*ay  kol\ 
irpaKTiKi)?  evSeurdai  ?^  Ipsi  cum  novi  sint  homines, 
si  novis  rebus  student,  ac  recentia  quaeque,  insignia 
ore  adhuc  alio  indicta  efiutiunt,  illud  ipsum  "  Atti- 
cosj  inquilinos"  apprime  decet;  Atticique  illius 
V€arr€pi(TfM>u  proprium  redolet  saporem.  Sibi  si  vi- 
dentur  posse  omnia,  remque  populi  tractant  tumul- 
tuose,  et  magno  cum  conatu  magnas  nugas  agunt, 
vulgi  in  opinionibus  probe  sciunt  perfugium  esse, 
quo  se  recipiant.  Nea>  jxcv  yap  "ceo?  artoirc  ica6* 
"Ojxijpov  s-avra'  kol\  e^ovrai  kcl\  ayaxawn,  rob  p*v  fxucpa 
ica)  jroXXa  irpa{;avTa9  Sijjxorucov  Ka)  $iXo'royov,  rot  8* 
Xajuurpa  Ka)  <r€p.va  yewalov  kol)  [xeya^oQpova  jeaXouvre?" 
?<rn  8*  o9rou  Ka)  rl  ^iXoWjkov  ical  irapa£oXov,  afpav  e^€i 
tivA  icaJ  £ap*v  iirnrptirowav  roi?  $  rqXiieoJrofff.  Quid 
quod  negotia  quae  susceperint  ad  defendendum  mi- 
nus apta,  "rebus  extrinsecus  adductis,"  cujusmodi 


*  Aristoph.  Nub.  914.  f  Stobceus,  p,  319. 

X  Aristot.  Rhet.  lib.  ii.  cap.  17. 

§  Plutarch,  torn.  ii.  p.  793.  edit.  Xyl. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  121 

sunt  BeDum  Americanum  et  Coalitio  quae  dicitur, 
a  circumliniunt  ?*  "ac  si  defecerint  alia,  conviciis 
implent  vacua  causarum,  si  contingit,  veris ;  si  mi- 
nus, fictds :  modo  sit  materia  ingenii,  interque.  au- 
diendum  excitent  clamores?"*  Hanc  ipsam  male- 
dicendi  sartaginem,  hunc  nigrae  «uccum  loliginis  et 
aeruginem  meram,  hanc  ^  caninam,  uti  Appius  ait, 
Eloqaentiam,  sunt  qui  verbis  decoris  obvolvant,  et 
in  partes  snas  collo  obtorto  trahant  Pindari  haec 
verba, 

■  Xpj  way  ip* 

ioVT*  bfiCLVpuHTCU  TOV  k^Qp6v,  * 

Ad  plebeculam  quod  attinet,  liceat  ei,  cum  levis 
sit  atque  infida,  homunciones  sui  simillimos  in  sinu 
fovere.  Est  utique  toI?  ttoXAoTt  persuasissimum, 
multis  jactatam  gravissimisque  tempestatibus  navem 
reipublicae,  tandem  aliquando  in  tuto  esse  colloca- 
tam.  Res  credunt  suas  nunc  demum  omnes  leni 
fluere  et  secundo  cursu.  Vota  etiam,  quae,  haud 
scio,  an  a  numinibus  exaudita  sint  malignis,  ea  jac- 
titant  esse  ad  felices  exitus  omnino  omnia  perducta. 

Hujusmodi  sane  rumusculi  nostras  saepe  ad  aures 
pervenerunt.  TH/x*??  8e  toi  ocj  rayun^Aw.  Quin  usu 
venit  nobis,  qui  rerum  ipsarum  momenta  pondera- 
mus,  in  alia  omnia  ire.  At  enim  uno  ore  omnes 
omnia  bona  de  Palinuro  nostro  certatim  dicunt! 
Id  se  ut  habet,  equidem  haud  crediderim,  aut 
rerum  prudentiam,^  aut  eloquentiam,  quae  solida  et 
robusta  sit,  ante  pilos  venire.     Nee  vero  Reipub- 


*  Quintilian,  lib.  xii.  c.  2.  f  Ibid.  cap.  S. 

\  Pind.  Isth.  4.  §  Persil.  Sat.  4. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


122  PKJEFATIO 

lica?  is  mihi  gerendae  patiens  peritusque  esse  vide- 
tur,  qui  meUitis  verborum  globulis,  tinnituque  pe- 
riodorum,  et  manus  intra  pallium  non  content®* 
ipsa  majestate,  multitudini  fecerit  silentium.  Sed  ni- 
mirum  majus  est  quiddam  quam  vulgo  opinantur, 
reipublicae  procuranda?  ratio.  Non  istam  inanem 
sine  usu  loquacitatem,  non  cantilenam  ex  scholia, 
non  orationis  cincinnos  et  fucos  ilia  quidem  pro* 
fecto  desiderat.  Non  assiduitatis  est  merae,  et  ope* 
rarum  harum  quotidianarum.  Contra  ea  plurimis 
ex  artibus  et  studiis,  quae  veluti  comites  ministrique 
oratoris  sunt,  multis  consiliis  multaque  exercitatione 
colligi  debebit. 

Magnum,  si  quod  aliud,  ejus  qui  republics  prseest, 
nomen  videtur,  magna  species,  magna  dignitas,  ut 
angustiae  pectoris  juvenilis,  rerumque  insolentia  ci- 
vilium  non  sustinere  possint  tantam  personam,  tarn 
gravem,  tarn  severam.*^  Liceat  plane  Pindaro,  qui 
in  >|/f t/8e<n  s-oiiei Mis  versatus  sit,  de  Damophilo  com* 
posite  ornateque  dicere, 

Keivos  yap*  ev  iratal  vior 

'Ev  ik  (iovXais  irpiafivs,  kyKvp- 

tras  licarovracrec  fiiora,  $ 

Fuit  autem,  ut  opinio  mea  fert,  etiam  a  Tiberio,^ 
illud  quidem  certe  cautum  praeclare,  "  ut  ne  quia 
adolescentium  animos  praematuris  honoribus  ad  su- 
perbiam  attolleret."  Etenim  vix  aut  ne  vix  quidem 
reperiendus  est,  qui  ineunte  aetate  docuerit,  "  ab  ex* 


*  Quintil.lib.  xii.  cap.  10.    f  Orat.  in  Pis.  par.  5.  ed.  Delph. 
t  Pyth.  iv.  501.  §  Tacit.  Annal.iv.  par.  17. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDSNI    LIBROS.  123 

cellenti  eximiaque  *  virtute  progressum  setatis  ex- 

pectari  non  opportere."     Profecto  et  potest  et  solet 

cursus  militaris  virtutis  esse  celerrimus.   Inde  factum 

est,  ut  res  maximas  gereret  Macedo  ille  Alexander, 

utque  populi  Romani  imperium  augerent  superior 

Africanus  ^  et  Titus  Flamininus,  admodum  adoles- 

ceates  consules  creati.     At  diversa  est  ratio  eorum, 

qui  pacatis   in  Temporibus  ad  Republican!  aequo 

citius   accesserunt.     Vim  illi  omnem  ingenii  pie- 

rumque  consumserunt  in  populari|  levitate.     Po- 

tentiam  inutilem,  dominandique  lubricam  et  pra- 

cipitem  cupiditatem  verse   solidaeque   gloriae  ante- 

posuerunt.     Ac  mihi  quidem  videntur  frustra  ar- 

gutari,  qui  rationibus  hisce  famam  Luculli  oppo* 

nunt.     Viro  illi  egregio  contigisse  fateor  incredibi- 

lem  quandam  ingenii  magnitudinem,  quae  indocilem 

usus  disciplinam  non  desideraret,  et  omnium  opini~ 

onem  quae  de  ejus  virtute  fuisset,  bellica  laude  vin- 

ceret.     At  vero  idem  ille  adolescentiam  §  in  forensi 

opere  et  Quaesturae  diuturnum  tempos  in  Asise  pace 

consumserat.     Ad  Consulatum  non  accessit,  ante* 

quam  et  Quaastor  et  iEdilis  et  Praetor  factus  fuerat, 

Habuisse  fertur  divinam  quandam   rerum  memo* 

riam,  in  qua  insculptum  haereret,  quodcunque  vel 

audiisset  vel  vidisset.     Omni  litterarum  generi  et 

Philosophise  deditus  erat.     Secum  assidue  habebat 

Antiochum,  qui  ingenio  scientiaque  putabatur  Phi- 

losophos  fere  omnes  praestare.     Atque  harum  rerum 

omnium    ad  laudem    maxim&   antecellentium,  vix 

unam  esse  puto,  quae  in  rov  beiva  conveniat. 

*  Cic.  Philipp.  v.  p.  515.  f  Ibid. 

J  Phil.  v.  p.  516.         $  Ciceron.  Academ.  lib.  iv.  sub.  ink. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


124  prjEfatio 

Atticum*  ferunt  suscepti  negotii  nunquam  pertae- 
sum  esse :  quod  quidem  6  heiva  minime  admirabile 
statuit  esse  in  eo,  qui  Reipublicae  procurationem  ju- 
dicio  fugisset.  Aliam  ipse  viam  ad  laudem  primus 
invenit.  Aliam,  suo  Marte,  invexit  regendae  civitatis 
rationem.  Quippe  profundo  ipse  se  de  industria 
mersat,  ut  pulchrior  evenisse  videatur.  Opes  ducit 
animumque  ex  hoc  ipso,  quod  magnis  atque  imma- 
nibus  ausis  iterum  saepiusque  excidit.  Quinetiam 
vincendi  cum  nee  spes  sibi  ulla  nee  facultas  sit,  cer- 
tamen,  dedita  opera,  sibi  cum  hominibus  disertissi- 
mis  instituit,  ut  fallendo  efiugiendoque  de  iis  trium- 
phos  agat.  Qui  autem  lucro  sibi  apponendum  putat, 
quod  conatus  sui  vel  irriti  cesserint  sua  sponte,  vel 
ab  adversaries  infract!  sint  et  contusi,  ri  av  cVoi'e*, 
q  riva?  av  €%re  X*youp,  e\  eruveBi)  K<xTopbai<rai  aurto 
a  TroXirecWdai  cfbotltero. 

Qui  splendida  ejus  de  se  promissa  exaudiunt, 
eundemque  vident  negotiis  tot  tantisque  implicitum 
et  constrictum,  jure  optimo  possunt  exclamare. 
Mijr/o^oy  ja€v  (TT^aTYjyei,  Mijtjo^o?  8e  rote  oSous1,  Mij- 
rio^oy  te.apTovs  AroTTTa,  M^tio^o?  oe  rk  cfo^ira,  Mij- 
Tw^oj  8e  jravra  mciTcu.$  Sin  autem  aliorum  expec- 
tationem  fefellerint  consilia,  quae  sane  ab  ipso  sus- 
cepta  esse  videantur,  non  tarn  perficiendi  spe  quam 
experiendi  voluntate :  si  gravior  aliqua  facta  fuerit 
ex  improviso,  temporum  perturbatio :  si  bellum  all- 


*  Corn.  Nep.  vit.  Att.  cap.  15. 
f  Dinarch.  Orat.  contra  Demoth. 

I  Plutarch,  torn.  iv.  p.  811.  edit  Xyl.  et  Grotii  excerpt. 
Trag.  et  Com.  Gr.  p.  917. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  125 

quando  exaraerit,  turn  demum  ills  pertristes  vulgi 
ore  increbrescent  voces,  Mijtio^o^  &  oifuo'^erai.  * 

Qui  sibi  videntur  raultum  in  posteram  prospi- 
cere,  et  ex  usu  rerum  maximarum,  potius  quam  ex 
conjecture,  argumenta  sua  instituunt,  consilia  to5 
ociva,  quantum  ad  speciem,  et  colorem  civitatis  ad- 
junxissent,  tantum  a  succo  ejus  et  sanguine  detrax- 
isse    arbitrantur.     Atqui  compertum  ille  habet  se 
in  campum  descendisse,  in  quo  vel  ingenium,  vel 
fiducia  sui  excurreret  et  cognosceretur.     Alii  inte- 
rea,  possint,  necne,  vel  principium  eorum,  quae  ipse 
proposuerit,  invenire,  vel  exitum  evolvere,  de  ea 
quidem  re  non  magnopere  laborat.     Rerum  quippe 
ipsarum,  cum  magnitudinem,  turn  multo  magis  ip- 
sam  novitatem,  eo  valere  intelligit,'  ut  animos  ho- 
minum  vebementer  percellant,  et  ad  causas,  quae  in 
paucorum  voluntatibus  abditae  et  retrusae  sint,  mag- 
na cum  inanitate  et  errore  explorandas  incitent.-f- 

'Eti  to  taivovpyeiv  Qipet 
Toy  vouv  €K€ivos,  tovto  yiyvkxricuy  Sti 
IEv  Kaivbv  iyxeiprijia,  K$y  roXfirfpoy  % 
noXk&r  waXaiGy  ivrl  xpyvifiArepov* 

Nobis  sane  videntur  homines  Politici  aeque  ac 
Philosophy  non  singulis  ex  vocibus  judicandi,  sed 
ex  rerum  perpetuitate  J  et  constantia.  Itaque  quae 
vel  gesta  a  t«5  Swot,  vel  tentata  maxime  laudantur, 
ea  breviter  summatimque  perstringamus. 

Hibernicis  in  rebus  quas  trahere  ad  arbitrium 
malebat,  quam  lenibus  ducere  imperiis  aut  lenibus 

*  Ibid.  f  Antiphanes  in  Alcestide. 

J  Cic.  Tu8C.  Quaest  lib.  v.  cap.  10. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


126  PIL&FATIO 

consiliis  sequi,  persaepe  ab  illo  offensum  et  tituba- 
turn  est. 

Senatus  non  corrigendi  modo,  sed  nova  tanquam 
incude  diffingendi  causa,  omnes  effudit  vires  animi 
et  ingenii  sui :  omnes  in  hac  re  una  nervos  inten~ 
dit.  Sed  vicit,  nescio  quomodo,  pars  major  earn, 
quae  a  t<S  hcim  melior  vocabatur.  Quo  quidem 
facto,  refrixit  in  mente  re>5  Sciva  omnis  ille  ardor, 
diligentia  omnis  relanguit,  et  spes  omnis  sanandae 
civitatis  extenuari  jam  visa  est  ac  penitus  infringi* 
Hinc  illud  est,  quod  ii  qui  specie  libertatis  insani- 
unt,  de  verbis  sibi  datis  conqueruntur,  atque  adeo 
patronum,  in  quern  causa  omnis  inclinata  recumbe- 
bat,  ilium  ipsum  clamitant, 

h-epov  (ppetri  Kevdetv,  fiXXo  ii  fiaSeiv.* 

Quod  ad  (rewa^de/ovf*  attinet,  quam  Solonis  nos- 
tri  sub  auspiciis  futuram  esse  aiunt  in  publicis  Vec- 
tigalibus,  8eo7a  pj  avQpoucas  rov  fycavpov  eugcofjie* 
dv€ypo[j.€VOi.  J 

Exteras  autem  inter  gentes  quae  videntur  modo 
caecas  struere  insidias,  modo  consilia  intendere  ca- 
lida  et  audacia,  si  quid  mali  nobis  nec-opinantibus 
eruperit,  multa,  quae  ex  intervallo  non  apparent,  res 
ipsa  aperiet,  ejpr\<r€i  t€  reL  traftpa  rov  oeiva  ai/roy  £ 

7TOX6J&0?.  § 

Nam  quod  foedus  est  nuper  cum  Gallis  initum, 
hujus  vulgo  creditur,  illiusque,  quod  est  olim  Ultra- 
jecti  factum,  non  unam  esse  faciem,  nee  diversam 

*  Horn.  Iliad,  x.       f  Diog.  Laert.  Vit.  Solonis.  lib.  i.  p.  27. 
X  Lucian  in  Timon.        §  Demosth.  Philipp.  i.  par.  15. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDINI    LIBROS.  127 

tamen.  Dixerft  quispiam,  litora  Gallorom  nostris 
littoribus,  et  vero  fata  fetis  cum  consuetudine  turn 
legitras  quibusdam  prope  ipsius  naturae,  esse  con- 
traria?  Facile  o  fciya  ejus  argumenta  hoc  consilio 
pervertet. 

Koptvdlois  a\BtaBt*  Kipcetvot  yl  <toi 

Nvy  tloi  xprjtrrol,  xa\  av  rvv  \piiaros  yevoD.* 

u  Annon  Gallica  vina  Britannorum  mercibus  re* 
parata,  pateris  de  spumantibus  hauriemus  ?" 

Olop  «rpot  AXAiyXa*  \a\ov<riy  at  rokeis 
A<aAAayet<rcu,  *ai  ye\&<riv  aapevai, 
Kal  ravra  baipovivs  tnrvwiaiTfiivai 
'AxaZ&icatTai,  Kal  KvaBois  TpovKei/JLevauf 

Contendunt  scilicet  o!  raXXi^oyrt?,  acriter  conten- 
dit  o  fciya,  omnes  denique  ejus  fautores  opotiujxa&ay 
koH  o/xo(Pft>va>$»  contendunt,  fore,  hoc  foedere  perfecto, 
at  Galli  positis  armis  mitescant,  neque  ex  occulto 
vel  insidiis  aliquid  agant.J  Dulce  fateor  est  no- 
men  pacis — Rem  vero  ipsam,  cum  jucunda  et  salu- 
tans  sit,  quovis  fere  pretio  emerim.  At  verba  hu- 
jusmodi,  utrum  a  dolo  hostium,  an  virtute  profecta 
sint,  haud  quisquam  addubitaverit.  At  Gallosfy 
quos  aw€iXvovTa$  crediderim  esse  jxaXio-ra  a£ioiri<r" 
rw$9  eosdem  illos  turn  maxime,  cum  dona  ultro 
ferant,  timendos  esse  statuerim.  At  pacis  nomine 
bellum  involutum  reformido. 

Enimvero  pater  rou  fclva,  si  in  vivis  esset,  ea 
omnia,  quae  de  hac  cum  Gallis  familiaritate  conflanda 


*  Aristoph.  Eccles.  199.        f  Ibid.  Pax.  538. 
\  Cic.  Philip.  13.  §  Dem.  (My nth.  3. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


128  PRjEFATIO 

dicta  sunt  a  filio,  perflagitiosa  ad  loquendum  esse 
clamitaret,  et  ad  audiendum  perturpia.  Fulguraret 
more  suo  et  tonaret  contra  eos,  qui  propter  incer- 
tos  exitus  belli  Martemque  communem  nimio  sunt 
in  metu.  Diceret  in  senatu,  esse  omnino*  fortium 
virorum,  quales  nos  esse  deberemus,  virtute  prae- 
stare  tantum,  ut  possent  fortune  culpam  non  exti- 
mescere. 

Aeyerai  ti  kohvov ;  yevoiro  ykp  av  ri  KaworepoPy  1} 
Mafce$a>v  jxev  avrjg  rat  r£v  'EXTujwov  faouaSv,  Kcd  vrcp- 
€K7T€ir\^yfjL€V0i  c&s  ajxa^ov  riva  oi  'Adijfaiot  rlv  <&/x«r- 
irov,  t/jxa?  hi  aurofa  irpbf  r^v  paQupiav  #ca)  advjuuay 
Trcidaiy  edcXoynfc,  #ca)  $Xuaga>y,  #eai  <p*Xifl-*-/£<ov  o  A13- 
jxocrdcyqs'  0  tow  cOjxa>y  J/xou  aora>  toG  jxaicap/rou'"^  tiOcmt- 

8'  ouoctot*  oTjttai  \Uya  ti  kolI  veavucov  $po's*]jxa  Xa- 
j3riv,  [MKpot  Kou  0a5xa  TTpaTTwras.  J 

Hostium  promissa,  quo  cadant,  quam  fragiles 
sint  humanae  res  caducaeque,  quam  inanes  et  falla- 
ces  nostra  de  pace,  quae  diuturna  esset  fatura,  co- 
gitationes,  ipsa  belli  suspicio  satis  comprobavit. 
Videmur  sane  breve  in  tempus  cura  et  metu  esse 
relevati.  Nee  vero  dissimulandum  esse  arbitror, 
quam  diligenter  0  Ztiva  ad  salutem  patriae  aliquan- 
do  incubuerit ;  idque  ut  occurreret  atque  obstaret 
consiliis  Gallonim,  quos  paucis  ante  mensibus  Po- 
puli  Anglicani  socios  et  amicos  esse  dictatasset. 
Bellum  cum  ostendisset  pacem  habuit.  Sed  rem 
tantam,  tamque  praeclaram  subito  inchoatam  relin- 

*  Philip,  xiii.        f  Demosth.  Phil.  ii.  Olynth.  1. 
X  Demosth.  Olynth.  2. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  129 

quere,  fortis  animi  et  constantis  non  erat.  Quid 
enim?  norunt  omnes,  quam  sit  lubrica  Gallorum 
fides,  quam  importuna  eorundem  ambitio,  et  perni- 
riosa.  Norunt  etiam,  quantae  sint  tenebrae  et  call- 
go  temporum  nostrorum,  quants  rebus  Europearum 
gentium  procellae  jamdudum  impendeant,  quanta 
jam  in  Borealibus  regionibus  concitata  sit  atque  in- 
tonuerit  tempestas.  Profecto  hoc,  quicquid  est 
mali,  longius  opinione  disseminatum  est,  penitus- 
que  infixum  in  ipsis  radicibus  cupiditatum,  et  libi- 
dinum  regiaram.  Sed  prolatando  et  differendo 
regum  voXcpjreiovrwi'  consilia,  vel  infringi,  yel 
impediri  nullo  modo  possunt.  Quacunque  ratione 
pracidendae  sunt  belli  causae,  celeriterque  et  vigi- 
knter,  et  fortiter,  ipsum  bellum  profligandum  est. 
Mt€  our  a  £pj)  jrpa^opcr  ;  crciSar  n  ycwjTa* ;  ruv  8* 
ti  ^pq  rk  yiyyop^va  yyeurdar  ot!  yd%  o7oi  re  €«<r)y  o! 
f^flpo),  %j(wr€s  a  icar€vrgaft|x^oi  €wr)v,  jxeytiv  «r) 
Tourm*  aXX*  aW  r*  *rgo0Trepjj3aXXovrai.  *  opa>  8e 
aurou?  /ecu  vuw  oti£  tJarep  toS  jxi)  iradeTy  5roX€/Jtov  a?g£~ 
crfiou  ft^AXorraff*  aAX*  uVfy  tou  KofxigerQou  rqr  irporepatf 
wmfo»  €cumh$  Sjva/tjv.  -f-  'Hfjieiff  8*  ^7T€j8efcv  jrvdajxtda 
ri  yiyroftcroy,  rqiujcaSra  flopujSoJjxcda,  #ea)  ?rapa07r€ua£o'-» 
p«da°  ctfr*  o?/xai  wftjSai'rci,  tow  ja€V  *$'  a  av  cxOomtj, 
tout  !;c€4V  icarA  ?roXX^  v  ^*ij;gf  or*  *J/xiv  8'  vtrreplgew,  Kctl 
©era  or  8aTai^3<ra>jw^v  cwravra  jxarjjv  araXcoireyai.  £  6*  8i 
pot  jrX€*<rri]y  aduft/ay  cwravraiv  Trapco-fflKOf,  ©die  axo/cpu- 
>[/opar  on  xoXXoov  *a)  jxtyaXaiy  ovrcov  xgi}ftara>y,  ica) 
tou  yauriKou  #ca)  TOgaiy  owravTcov,  rouraw  jx€V  ou8e)ff  f^/*- 

*  Philipp.  1.  f  Oral,  pro  Megalopol. 

J  De  rebus  m  Cher. 
VOL.  III.  K 


Digitized  by 


Google 


130  PRJEFATIO 

fqrai,  toTv  Suoiv  8e  e0oXoTv  *  roTv  lie  tojcou,  ical  t«S*  ita- 

De  stylo  bujusce  juvenis  mea  quae  sit  sententia, 
idcirco  difficile  est  proloqui,  quod  plerique  sunt 
rei  ipsius  iniqui  aestimatores,  et  hominis,  de  quo 
agitur,  fautores  ineptissimi.  Si  quid  enim  exquisi- 
tius  accident  auribus  imperitorum,  qualecunque  sit 
id  quod  ipsi  posse  desperent,  maximam  habet  ad- 
mirationem.  Qui  autem  plebe  infima  paulo  plus 
sapiunt  magis  populare  et  plausibile  existimant  di- 
cendi  illud  genus,  quod  puerilibus  sententiolis  las- 
civit,  £  quod  immodico  tumore  turgescit,  quod  ina~ 
nibus  locis  bacchatur,  et  pracipitia  babet  pro  sub-, 
limibus.  Quam  igitur  eloquentise  speciem  Hu- 
mius  §  ait  se  cogitatione  et  mente  complexum  fa- 
isse,  re  ipsa  non  vidisse,  earn  credunt  in  rcS  Seiya 
eluxisse  aliquando — Oratorem,  quern  animo  ille 
tenebat,  manu  se  ipsi  somniant  ||  prebendere,  Ju- 
venem  utique  acerrimo  praeditum  ingenio,  optimis 
disciplinis  penitus  imbutum,  rerum  civilium  Haub 
Ignarum,  qui  in  senatu  auspicate  assurgens  aurea 
nostras  semper  impleat,  qui  omnes  affectus  moveat 
vehementer,  nitidusque  et  sublimis  et  locuples  cir- 
cumfluentibus  undique  eloquentiae  copiis  imperet. 

Hancce  autem  dicendi,  quae  sentiam,  ocCasionem 
nactus,  paulo  jam  liberius  enunciabo,  quod  semper 
tacui,  et  sane  causis  gravissimis  adductus,  adhuc 


*  Orat.  de  Repub.  ordinand. 

f  Plutarch,  de  Vitand.  JEte  Alien.  Angkce,  Settling-day  be- 
tween  the  Bulls  and  Bears. 

}  Quintil.  lib.  xii.  cap.  10.         §  Essay  13th,  on  Eloquence. 
||  Cicer.  de  perfect  Orat. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  131 

tacendum  putavi.  Maxime  in  hoc  juvene  splendes- 
cit  pictam  quoddam  orationis  et  floridum  genus, 
quod  qnidem  com  e  Sophistarum  fontibus  in  senar 
tum  defluisse  totum  videatur,  spretnm  est  plerum- 
que  a  subtilibus,  idemque  a  gravibus  repulsum. 
Habet  autem  o  feipa  (id  quod  unice  laodandum  sta* 
too)  facultatem  illam  dicendi  ex  tempore,  quod 
premium  est,*  uti  veteres  dictitabaut,  vel  amplissi* 
nam  longi  laboris.  Quaecunque  ei  demum  accident 
necessitate  primo  motu  corporis,  prima  jactatione  -f 
mantis,  prima  pedis  supplosione,  copiae  J  verborum 
veloti  milites  Pompeiani  duci  sue  sacramento  ad* 
dicti,  promunt  se,  atqne  in  medium  evocats  prosi* 
limit.  Per  id  minim  quoque  semper  mihi  visum 
est,  solere  ilium,  in  perpetuitate  sermoms  et  celeritate 
maxima;  solere,  inter  ambitus  sententiaram  longis- 
sfane  circumdiictos ;  solere  inter  vel  abruptas  yd  flexu- 
osas  interckisionesrapa-nj^w  rrprwv  wofiarmv  kxXvyrjp 
tout  riisewfaria*  W*  «Kg'0€ia*,§  ut  in  verbum,  quod 
a  Grammaticonim  regtdis  aberret,  ne  unum  quidem 
nridat — huie  vero  &cilkati  illud  etiam  accedit, 
quod  tenorem  quendam  in  disputando  servat,  et  or- 
dinem  earn  qui  cogitationibus  necessitate  quodam- 
modo  expressis  aptissimus  est,  recte,  maximam  par- 
tem, disponk.  Nunquam  intersistit  ejus  oratio 
daudicatve.  Nunquam  aut  hesitare  videtur,  aut, 
rebus  duabus  animo  obversantibus,  utra  sit  earum 
vel  aptior  ad  usum,  vel  ad  ornatum  magis  decora, 
punctum  temporis,   deliberare.     Sunt  autem,   qui 

•  Quintil.  lib.  x.  cap.  vfi.  f  Ibid. 

t  Strad.  prol.  Academ.  i.  et  Launoelot,  act.  iii.sc.ii.  Merest. 
Vol.  |  Dion.  Halicar.  dpxaiuv  Kpitrth  de  Sitinon. 

k2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


132  prjEfatio 

rerum  illas  imagines,  quae  tanto  cum  impetu  ferun- 
tur,  nimis  *  recentes  esse  existiment,  ita  tamen,  ut 
easdem,  si  incudi  redderentur,  ornatiores  magisque 
facta*  fore  evasuras  non  credant. 

Sonitus  ille  Tra^our^iimu  Kai  'AmKwvf'  ^jxarmy, 
etsi  nervorum  ei  minus  inest,  plurimum  tamen  ve- 
nustatis  nonnunquam  habet.  Est  etiam,  ubi  sen- 
tentia  rerum  vocabulis  ornatissimis  subjecta  aut  per- 
tenuis  est  aut  plane  nulla.  Ipsa  porro  verba  saepe 
insolens  quiddam  et  odiosum  sonant.  Saepe  ora- 
tionis  seriem,  quae  in  aures  influebat  percommodfe, 
illam  ipsam  oculis  fidelibus  subjectam  si  dissolvas, 
exile  fit  nescio  quid,  et  fractum,  et  languiduhim. 

Oratorem  non  solum  J  gravem  sed  interdum  tru- 
cem  to*  Sriva  esse  scimus  omnes,  ut  saepe  necesse  sit 
ejus  inhumanitatem  acriter  propulsare  et  retundere. 
Ad  ridiculum  is  tamen  nonnunquam  divertitur,  sive 
ut  animos  auditorum  a  satietate  renovet  reficiatque, 
sive  etiam  ut  ingenio  suo  parum  miti  morem  gerat. 
His  autem  in  dicteriis,  quae  orationi  suae  aspergit, 
nee  salsum,  nee  urbanum,  nee  facetum  uhquam  con* 
sequi  potest,  palamque  ostendit  sibi,  aeque  ac 
§  Demostbeni,  non  tarn  displicuisse  jocos,  quam  non 
contigisse. 

Ferunt  Cassium  Severum,  omissa  modestia  et  pu- 
dore,  non  tarn  pugnasse  in  dicendo  quam  rixatum 
esse.  Jam  vero  quod  Severus  neque||  infirmitate 
ingenii,  neque  inscitia  litterarum  fecit,   idem  est 

*  Quintil.  lib.x.  cap.  7. 

t  Epigr.  Cereal.  Brunck  Analect,  torn.  iL  p.  345. 

J  Liv.  lib.  xxxiv.  cap.  5.  §  Quintil.  lib.  vi.  cap.  3. 

||  Dialogus  de  Orat. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  133 

etiamaTflS  Scivafactitatumjudicioetconsilio.  Cujus 
autem  vix  adumbrationem  facetiarum  et  gravitatis 
in  dicendo  habet,  ejusdem  acerbitatem  dentemque 
maledicum,  vel  imitando  vel  suopte  ingenio  effingit 
atque  exprimit.  Quare  hunc  custodem  et  conser- 
yatorem  civium  suorum  cum  videbam  pene  latran- 
tem  in  Senatu,  et  adversarios  morsu  acerrimo  lace- 
rantem,  saepe  mibi  veniebat  in  mentem  Syracusani. 
illius  clamatoris. 

"EoiKev,  tvW  &v  \iyy9 
Tois  Kvvihloitri  roioiv  l*\  r&y  rtixkw' 
'Avafids  ydp  hrl  to  fifj/i9  vXocrei.* 

Quod  autem  in  r&  $cim  maxime  desidero,  longe 
diversum  est  ab  his,  de  quibus  hactenus  dixi,  longe- 
quemajus.  Etenim  scientiam  illam  civilem,  quae 
gumma  in  oratore  debet  esse,  in  eo  non  vidi :  non 
cognitionem  earum  rationum,  quae  de  naturis  hu- 
mani  generis  et  moribus,  a  philosophis  explicantur : 
non  deniqne  vim  illam,  quae  in  animorum  motibus 
inflammandis  potissimum  dominatur,  atque  in  men- 
tibus  eorum,  qui  audiunt,  quasi  aculeos  quosdam 
relinquit.  Fuerit  igitur  sermo  ejus  a  circulatoria 
yolubilitate  paulo  remotior.  Fuerit  idem  artificio 
quodam  et  perpolitione  distinctus.  Numeris  sub- 
mde  ornatus  fuerit,  qui  sua  sponte  defluxisse,  non 
arcessiti  et  coacti  esse  yideantur.  Eloquentiam  ta- 
men  si  earn  solam  statuis  esse  veram,  quae  animos 
hominnm  modo  infringat,  modo  irrepat  in  sensus ; 
quae  novas  opiniones  inserat,  "  deque  pulmone,"  ut 
cum  Persio  -f-  loquar, a  veteres  avias  revellat,"  faten- 

*  Eupolis  cv  UvXait.  f  Sat.  S. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


134  PRJEFATIO 

dum  est  profecto  tov  $e?w*,  ne  in  rutis  *  quidem  et 
ceesis,  solium  paternum  recepisse. 

Nimirum  o  oelva  est  vehemens  feroxque  natura; 
neque  eniin  fas  esse  putat  verbum  ex  ore  exire  cu- 
jusquam,  quod  non  jucundum  et  honorificum  ad 
aures  suas  accidat*  Id  vero  ipsum  maxime  me  im-> 
pellit,  at  audaciam  ejus  paulisper  comprimam,  et 
loquacitatem  istam,  qua  possim,  hisce  interrogatiun- 
culis  irretitam  retardem. 

Num  ad  ambitiosa,  quibus  orationes  ejus  enites- 
cunt,  ornamenta,  adjungit  etiam  ilia,  quae  ex  erudi- 
tione  liberali  ducta,  et  ferri  solent  et  laudari  ea  in 
aetatula,  cui  plurimum  favetur?  Num  historias 
movet  eas,  quae  in  fastis  temporum  recentiorum  po- 
sitae  sunt  ?  Num  ex  veteri  memoria,  et  monumen- 
tis/f-  et  Utteris,  haurit  exempla,  quae  quidem  solent 
et  autforitatis  plurimum  habere  ad  probandum,  et 
jueunditatis  ad  audiendum  ?  Num  verba  ilia  arden- 
tia  et  sententias  vibrantes,  quae  doctiori  cuique  inter 
legendum  arrident,  rei,  qua  de  agitur,  accommodat, 
suaeque  intexit  orationi  ?  Auditores  ejus  fautores- 
que  num  gratulari  sibi  possunt  de  eo,  quod  est  k 
Timotheo  dictum  de  omnibus,  qui  apud  Platonem 
ccenulas  jucunde  produxissent,  cos  teal  ry  farrepaia 
j?aXo>?  y/yovrai  ? J  Num  qua  ejus  feruntur  in  ore 
vulgi,  aut  sapientiae  plenissima  aut  fecetiarum 
aTraftjnjfjwye/jyuxra,  id  quod  idem  ille  Plato  dicebat  iia 
contingere  qui  per  specimina  ingenii  et  doctrinse 
saepius  populo  data  potuissent   Poparts'  ry^€*V?^ 

*  Cic.  de  Orat.  lib.  ii.  p.  1 15.  t  In  Ver.  lib.  iii.  p.  266. 

t  Athen.  lib.  x.  lin.  419.  et  JElian.  V.  H.  lib.  ii.  cap.  10. 
§  Diog.  Laert.  in  Vit,  Platonis  Segm.  38, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDENI    LIBROS,  135 

Ecquid  reconditi  profert  in  medium?  ecquid  ex-* 
pectatione  dignum  eorum,  quibus  libere  et  docte 
licet  judicare  ?  ecquid  aut  inauditum  hominibususu 
et  exercitatione  instructis,  aut  etiam  mediocribua 
oratoribus  omnino  novum?  Nil  horum.  Quad 
cum  ita  sint,  non  ilium  negaverim  ista  omnia  com* 
munia  et  contrita  dicendi  prsecepta  edidicisse.  II- 
bid  etiam  tribuerim,  boni  Oratoris  esse  multa  auri- 
bus  accipere ;  multa  itidem,*  furtim  et  cursim  at* 
tmgere  legendo.  Si  quid  autem  aptius  et  exquisi- 
tius  in  orationibus  ejus,  (quamvis  rara  avis  est)  si 
quid  tamen  unquam  exiit,  id  omne  mihi  videtur 
•  Sc?va  non  ut  suum  poesidere,  sed  libasse  nt  alie* 
num.*)* 

Haud  sane  diu  est,  cum  se  in  cancellos  et  conci- 
unculas  tanquam  in  pistrinum  quoddam  detrudi  et 
compingi  indignatus  est.  Quae  autem  aliis  tradi 
solent  certa  quadam  via  et  ratione,  ea  omnia  credi- 
ble est  eum  hausisse  ab  ipsa  natura,  aut  raptim  le- 
viterque  primoribus  labris  attigisse.  Inde  fit,  ut 
verborum  gurgite^  in  vasto,  communes  loci,  qui 
Latine  scripti  sint,  ran  nantes  appareant,  hie  videli- 
cet a  Lucano  petitus,  ille  a  Livio :  puerulis  uterque 
et  litteratoribus  notissimus.  Inde  fit,  ut  argumenta 
ejus  persaepe  declamatorem  de  ludo  sapiant :  convi~ 
cia  ejusdem,  rabulam  de  foro. 

Minime  ei  cedat  in  laudem,  quod  ancipites  di- 
cendi incertosque  casus  non  extimescit,  aut  incredi- 
bilem  rerum  ipsarum,  quae  tractandae  sunt,  magnitu- 

*  Cic.  de  Orat.  lib.  i.  p.  99.  f  Ibid. 

%  Warburton,  pratf.  ad  Shaksp. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


136  PRiEFATIO 

dinem  et  difficultatem  contemnit.  Marcus  enim 
Crassus  se  fatetur  id  saepissime  expertura  esse,  ut 
exalbesceret  in  principiis  orationis  et  tota  mente 
atque  omnibus  artubus  contremisceret.*  Fatetur 
etiam  M.  Cicerof*  se,  cum  illius  diei  sibi  venisset 
in  mentein,  quo  die  sibi  dicendum  esset,  non  modo 
commoveri  animo  esse  solitum,  sed  etiam  perhorres- 
cere  toto  corpore.  At  nemo  est,  qui  rfo  §€?m  unquam 
viderit,  aut  metu  aliquo  paulisper  fractum,  aut  inge- 
nuo  et  infanti,  qualis  juvenem  deceret,  pudore  debi- 
litatum.  Esse  quosdam  scio  quibus  admirabile  hoc 
ipsum  videatur.  M.  autem  Crasso  judice,J  ne  illi 
quidem  qui  facillime  et  ornatissime  dicunt,  impu- 
dentiae  nomen  debent  effugere,  nisi  timide  ad  di-* 
cendum  accedant,  et  in  ordienda  oratione  aliquan- 
tulum  conturbentur. 

Ferri  solent  in  juvenibus  etiam  uberiora  paulo  et 
pene  periclitantia.  At  nihil  est  in  natura  rerum, 
quod  se  universum  semel  profundat,  aut  quod  to- 
turn  repente  evolet.  Oratbris  itaque  si  praepropere  § 
distringatur  frons  immature,  et  acerbum  quidque  ah 
eo  temere  proferatur,  omnia  quae  bene  nata  fuerint 
aut  parata  in  vita  meliore,  penitus  dedecorantnr. 
Quid  enim?  annon  fundamenta  jaciuntur  arm- 
gantiae?||  annon  vires  praevenit  fiducia?  annon  tu- 
midus  fit  quidam  orator,  suique  jactans,  et^f  facun-* 
diis  malo  publico  ? 

Jam  si  causis,  quae  inter  se  confligunt,  omissis, 


*  Cic.  de  Orat.  lib.  i.  p.  94.  f  Divinat.  in  Caecil.  par.  10. 

J  Cic.  de  Orat.  lib.  i,  p.  94.  §  Quint.  1.  xii.  c.  6. 

|j  Ibid.  %  Vel.  Patera  lib.  ii.  cap.  48* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  137 

ipsam  to5  ScTva  et  Foxii  eloquentiam  contendere 
qnispiam  me  velit,  ad  verba  Dionysii  confugiendum 
eat,  quibus  dilncide  possim  et  accurate  exponere, 
o  xfe  0LfjL$0T€%a9  v&cryto  tol9  X*'£€tf *  oToftai  he  koivo'v  ri 
ratios'  drdumxnt  cge??,  kcu  ovk  ejtt&v  tSiov  fxovov  oTav  fxev 
rim  t«Sv  to5  Xelva  avayivoia-Kw  Xoyaiv  jtoXv  t&  €uora0*r 
?£»  r^r  7»^ft^yf  <»<nr€g  oi  toJv  <rxoy$€ia>y  auXijjxaraw, 
i)  r<ov  Jhopicw  re  jca)  app,oy/a>y  pApaa*  a*poa>fX€Vor  orav  Si 
rivet  toS  <I>a>£i'w  Xafia)  Xoyaw,  evdotxruo  re,  #cai,  Seu^o 
Kaxeure  ayojxai,  vadof  Iregov  e£  trigou  j&eraXa/AjSaww, 
arwraiv,  aya>yia>y,  hehtco?,  KaTa<pgovaJv,  fxuraJi/,  €Ata>y, 
€09o£v,  opyi^oyuevoSt  <pdwaov9  aurayra  Ta^adij  jxeraAajfc- 
3om»v  o<ra  Kparc7v  aydganr/y?];  yyaJpjs1  wtyuice.* 

Contigerit,  necne,  Humio,  ea  prudentia,  quae  a 
divinatione  prope  abesse  dicitur,  non  est  nostrum 
dijudicare.  At  Aimc  scio  non  esse  virum,  quem 
Curiae  consulenti  presidium  et  decus  futurum  Phi-» 
losophus  ille  promiserit.  Alia  ex  parte,  qui  in  re- 
boa  hisce  sapit,  et  Jove,  quod  aiunt,  aequo  judicat, 
mecum,  ni  fallor,  lubentissime  faciet,  cum  Cicero 
nem  affirmq,  ea,  quae  nuper  facta  sunt,  cecinisse  ut 
vatem:  "Cumin  dicendo  saepe  par,  nonnunquam 
etiam  superior,  visus  esset  is,  qui,  omisso  studio  sa- 
pientiae,  nihil  sibi  prater  eloquentiam,  comparasset, 
fiebat,  ut  et  multitudinis,  et  suo  judicio  dignus,  qui 
rempublicam  gereret,  videretur."")* 

Profecto  juvenem  huncce,  modo  in  venditandia 
ineptiis  ousrapicii  kol)  auroSiSoieroy,  modo  in  arduis 
rebus  axopoy  icai  apfoavov  si  aspiceres,  nihil  fatereris 


*  Dion.  Hal.  Judic.  de  Dem.  p.  176. 
t  Cic.  RheU  lib.  i.  p.  67. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


138  PRflEFATIO 

unquam exstitisse  "sic  dispar  sibi ."  Aliis  in  rebus 
iracundus  acerque,  conviciorum  aculeis  nihil  non 
flagitat,  aut  pene  vi  et  armis  arrogat.  In  aliis  fit 
simillimus  Lancastrio,  qualis  describitur  ab  *  equite 
illo,  quern  facetiis  abundantem  et  cute  bene  curata 
nitidum,  asseclae  rod  Seiva  oculis  fugiunt,  auribus 
respuunt,  animis  aspernantur, 

^tv^pov  Keap  rov  iraihlov  depfiols  In* 
'Ybapks  rk  w(as  Kal  Xcktov  alfi  dtl  rpkfov 
Nifyctv  t  lucurreiv  t  &pdpa  rov  fiiov  X&yet, 
'AyiXcurrov,  fapiXov,  Kqxpoahyopov  ripas. 

Certis  quibusdam  destinatisque  sententiis  ita  est 
hodie  consecratus,  eaque,  ut  opinor,  necessitate  con- 
strictus,  et  dogmaticorum  more,  etiam  quae  minus 
probari  possint,  ea  cogatur,  sive  dignitatis,  sive  con- 
stantiae  causa*}*  defendere.  Crastino  die  fit  trans- 
fuga  Academicorum  ad  partes,  nihilque  ducit  tarn 
temerarium  tamque  indignum  sapientis  gravitate, 
quam  illud,  quod  non  satis  explorate  cognitum  sit, 
sine  ulla  dubitatione  tueri-J  Turn  vero,  furtivis  co- 
loribus  ferox  et  praclarus,  tanquam  Cornicula,  su- 
perbit ;  et,  a  quibus  est  mutuatus,  quicquid  in  con- 
siliis  suis  sanum  et  sincerum  est,  eorum  pergit  aures 
obtundere  conviciis  e  trivio  petitis. 

§  A  Minucio  is  quidem  didicit,  eum  primum  esse 
virum,  qui  ipse  consulat,  quid  in  rem  sit :  secundum 
autem  eum,  qui  bene  monenti  obediat.  Cavet 
rtaque  ne  extremi  esse  ingenii  ideo  videatur,  quod 


*  Henric.  4ti,  Pars  2da,  act  iv.  sc.  7. 

f  Cic.  Tusc.  Quest,  lib.  ii.         J  Cic.  de  Nat.  Deorum,  lib.  i. 

§  Liv.  lib.  xxii.  c.  29. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  139 

et  sua  ipse  negotia  expedire  et  explicare  nequeat,  et 
simul  aliorum  consiliis  regi  nolit. 

Sumasne  ab  alienis,  tibi  quod  usui  sit,  pudenter* 
an  importune  rapias,  "immane  quantum  distat." 
Sit  tamen  illud  dure  necessitatis,  quod,  domi  cum 
sit  res  angusta  et  exilis, 

Conrectare  juvat  praedas,  et  vivere  rapto  * 

Atqui  opprobriis  eos  lacessere,  per  quos  plurimum 
ipse  profeceris,  animi  videtur  esse  invidi  et  pusilli, 
qui  nee  cedere  velit,  nee,  certamine  aequis  conditioni- 
bus  comparato,  possit  victoriam  adversariis  extor- 
quere.  Nempe  qui  doceri  ab  bostibus  baud  nefas 
esse  statuit,  ipse  oportet  "  Hostis  Teucros  *f  laude" 
aliquantulum  prosequatur. 

Minime  est  interea  dissimulandum  posse  ex  ad- 
versariis tou  ScTva  quosdam  reperiri,  quos  veluti, 
roBaw  rhinos  +  tangere  omnino  nolit.  Hoc  nimirum 
illud  est,  quod  ne  sui  quidem  Senatus  plausu  solet 
gaudere,  quoties  famam  captat  dicacis  in  illo  viro, 
qui  cum  Oratorem  maximum,  turn  acerrimum  Ja- 
culatorem  sese  praebuit :  qui,  et  causae  cujusque  qui 
sit  color,  et  §  sagittae  quibus  ex  artnamentariis  ve- 
niant,  probe  novit :  qui  denique  nee  Hyperidi  aut 
Lysis  acumine  et  subtilitate  ||  cedit,  nee  facetiis  et 
aalibus  Atticis  Aristophani  aut  Menandro. 

Ne  "  bellum  incidat  disparibus,  ipse  tanquam 
pigrior  o  Zei»a  nonnunquam  discedit,  vehemen- 
terque  optat  occasionem  se  nancisci  posse  "mu- 

*  Virg.  JEn.  1.  f  ^n.  1. 

%  Hesiod.  Op.et  Dies  218.  §  Juvenal,  Sat.  vii. 

It  Cic.  Orator,  p.  161. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


J40  prjEfatio 

Tierum  ultro  mittendorum."*  Hoc  vera  fieri  cum 
nequeat,  omnes  istos  aculeos  et  tortuosum  genus 
disputandi  totum,  homo  bellissimus  relinquit.  Ad- 
versarium  ita  laudat,  ut  se  fateatur  eundem  perti- 
mescere.  Ita  contra  ilium  dicit,  quamvis  ipse  sit 
ingeniosus,  ut  gravissimum  etiam  de  suo  ingenio 
judicium  fieri  arbitretur.  Cum  Sheridano  qui  con- 
greditur,  is  utique,  mirum  foret,  ni  tela  imbellia  ab- 
jiceret,  ni  viribus  parceret  consulto,  modestiaque  et 
temperando  linguae/^  adolescens,  ne  a  viris  facetis 
vinceretur,  ipse  se  et  dicacitatem  suam  vinceret. 
Alii  item  aut  conticescant  oportet,  aut  demissius  se 
gerant  veteratores  in  disputando  vafri  et  malitiosi. 
Etenim  ad  magnam  rerum  cognitionem  multa  in 
Sheridano  accedunt,  quae  in  Oratore  apprime  neces- 
saria  sunt.  Norunt  experti  quantus  sit  ejus  in  jo- 
cando  lepos,  quanta  libero  homine  digna  eruditio, 
quanta  celeritas  brevitasque  respondendi  et  laces- 
sendi,  cum  argutiis  exquisitissimis  atque  urbanitate 
mirifice  conjuncta.^ 

Oratorem  aiunt  vel  mediocrem,  modo  sit  aliquid 
in  eo,  tenere  hominum  §  aures.  Sed,  tanta  cum 
turba  sit  faventium  ra>  8wa,  fateor  me  vix  in  ullum 
de  iis  incidisse,  qui  minima  ex  parte,  cum  Sheridano 
comparari  possit.  Uni,  forsan,  et  alteri  eorum,  non 
ingenium  omnino,  sed  oratorium  ingenium  -deest, 
Mediocriter  sunt  alii  a  doctrina  instruct^  et  multo 
angustius  a  natura,  vix  ut  in  dicentium  numero  ha- 
bendi  sint,  nedum  disertorum.     Caeteri  autem  ig- 


•  Horat.  Sat.  7.  lib.  i.        f  Vide  Liv.  28.  et  Orat.  r«w  btiva. 
X  Cicer.  de  Orat.  lib.  i.  p.  89.  §  Brut.  p.  147. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLBNDINI    LIBROS.  141 

noti  homines  et  repentini,  oratores  celeriter  facti 
sunt,  oppidano  quodam  et  incondite  genere  dicendi. 
Missos  igitur  faciomus  fortemque  Gyam  fortemque 
Cloanthum,  ne  suspicantcs  quidem  quid  sit  ornate 
loqui,  et  ad  laborem  cogitandi  plane  inhabiles.  In 
eadem  vero  trutina,  qua  Sheridanum,  juvenes  posu- 
erim  duos,  quorum  hunc,  jure  appellaveris  Trpmraym- 
vkttijv,  ilium,  secundarum  partium  actorem. 

Promta  est  et  parata  tou  Sriva  in  agendo  celeritas, 
nihil  ut  sit  in  illo  genere  magis  plausibile.  Eum 
vero  acumine  et  nonnunquam  diligentia,  sale  semper 
et  lepore  superat  Sheridanus. 

Tcp  Swa  accedit,  longo  proximus  intervallo,  sed 
proximus  tamen,  Grenvillius,  is,  qui  et  impar  con- 
gressus  cum  hoste,  et  victus,  pretium  aliquod  certa- 
minis  ex  eo  ipso  tulisse  dicitur,  quod  cum  Sheridano 
certavisset.  Docti  hujusce,  quod  satis  sit,  adoles- 
centuli,  prudens  quaedam  et  oonsiderata  tarditas  est) 
atque  industria  valde  probabilis.  At  Sheridanus 
ilium  vincit  expediendis  conficiendisque  rebus^ 
fitque,  quod  admodum  difficile  est,  idem  et  peror- 
natus  et  perbrevis. 

Possunt  profecto  Oratores  esse  summi,  qui  max- 
ime  sunt  inter  se  dissimiles.  Quid  igitur  vetat  quo 
minus  Sheridanum  conferamus  cum  aliis  quibus- 
dam  hominibus  disertis,  qui,  vel  ardore  ei  propiores 
sint,  vel  amicitia  et  voluntate  conjunctiores  ? 

Tribus  illis  viris,  quorum  a  me  saepe  facta  est 
mentio,  ita  evenit,  ut,  cum  suo  quisque  in  genere 
plenus  Orator,  et  prope  jam  perfectus  evaserit,  non 
tamen  quisquam  ex  iis  felix  sit  ab  ulla  laude,  quae 
omnibus  sit  communis.    At  Sheridanum  pene  dix- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


142  prjEFatio 

erim,  et  consecutum  esse,  qnod  eorum  singulis  con- 
tigit,  et,  quod  defait,  ssepe  eundem  explere.  Ete- 
nim,  quicquid  aureo  flumine  eloquently  fundit 
Burkius:  quicquid  est  in  Northio  urbanitatis  et 
sine  molestia  diligentis  elegantise:  quicquid  Pox- 
ins  habet,  vel  subtilitatis,  vel  lacertorum,  vel 
gravis  et  incitatae  et  flexanimae  orationis,  id  omne 
Sheridanus  ita  complectitur,  ut,  qui  secunda  in 
arte  primus  sit,  idem  iUe,  de  prima  contendens 
suo  quasi  jure  sibi  secundas  vindicet.  Illud  adeo 
prope  adest  ut  eloquentia  sua  Sheridanus  pres- 
titerit,  quod  Athenienses  videntur  ab  iis,  qui  tragoe- 
dias  facerent  multum  et  frustra  exegisse,  yeywormy 
yokf  Kotf  %Katrro9  p.epo$  ayaAm*  xo^ro*,  acaumv  rsS 
SSiou  <xya$w  o£i  oopi  riv  ?Jtot  wrfpdaXXcir** 

Causa  ilk  publica  contra  preefectum  qnendam 
nuperrime  dicta,  quantum  commendationis  ad  gra- 
tiam  et  ad  famam  habuit?  Quanta  vocis  et  animi 
contentione  Sheridanus  ad  se  auditores  convertit 
omnes  omnium  et  ordinum,  et  setatttm,  et  partinm  ? 
Quam  minim  in  modum,  et  voluptate  mentes  eorum 
devinxit,  et  illuc  quo  res  poscebat,  etiam  invitas  im- 
pulit? 

Hanc  utique  ad  causam  veniebat  paratissimus — 
expectabatur — audiebatnr— A  principio  statim  vidie- 
batur,  dignus  expectations  Rem  illam  omnem, 
quae  tractanda  erat,  tarn  variam,  tamque  multiplkem, 
et  abstrusam  complectebatur  memoriter,  et  acute 
cfividebat.  Argumenta  collocabat  suo  quaeque  loco, 
ubi  plurimum  efficere  et  valere  possent*.    Longa  in 

*  Arist.  Poetic,  cap.  17. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLKNDENI    LIBROS. 


143 


oratione  magnopere  cavehat,  ne  ita  aliquando  aliquid 
emitteret  imprudenter,  vel  consulto  et  aperte  praes- 
taret,  ut  sibi  ipsi  non  conveniret.  Sermonem,  pro 
re  nata,  variabat  aptisaime.  Hac  in  parte,  abun- 
danter  et  illuminate  dicebat :  arctius,  in  ilia,  et  an- 
gustius  loquebatur,  veritatemque  disputando  lima* 
bat.  Auditores  suos  pro  arbitrio  vel  docebat — vel 
delectabat— vel  movebat.  Nihil  tamen  unquam 
propositi  habere  videbatur,  nisi  rem  ut  definiret :  ut 
robustam  hominis  improbitatem  signis  omni  luce 
clarioribus  coargueret :  ut  id,  quod  intenderet,  ex* 
quisitis  rationibus  confirmaret  Pertimescebattum 
primum  Scotus  iste  clamator  audacissimus,  et 
quamvis  loquacissimus  sit,  penitus  obmutescebat. 
Suae  autem  vocis  bonam  partem  ad  Sheridani  rati* 
ones  h  §€j*a  adjungebat,  vel  quod  Oratorem  extra 
omnem  ingenii  aleam  positum  esse  peroentisceret, 
vel  quod  crederet  sic  exstingui  posse  veterum  guo- 
rum  famam  maledictorum. 

Dlo  sane  tempore  multse  erant  in  Sheridano,  non 
scurriles,  sed  oratoriae  facetiae.  Saepe  erat  liquid* 
et  fasa,  nee  tamen  redundans  et  circumfluens  oratio. 
Vehemens  eadem  erat  identidem,  et  interdum  irata, 
et  plena  justi  doloris.  Ea  denique  vis  erat,  is  splen- 
dor, ea  copia  et  varietas,  quam  magnitudo  illius 
causae  et  dignitas  postulabant. 

Oratio  ilia,  sciunt  omnes,  quo  plausu  sit  in  Senatu 
excepta:  quas  Sheridani  ex  adversariis  expresserit 
atque  extorserit  laudes:  quantus  inde  ejus  vel  ad 
popularitatem  innoxiam  honestamque,  vel  etiam  ad 
gloriam  solidam  et  sempiternam  cumulus  accesserit. 
Obstupescent  certe  posteri  decies  illam  lectam  rele- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


144  PREFATIO 

gentes,  eruntque  iis  saepe  in  pectore  et  in  ore 
iEschinea  ilia  verba  paululum  mutata,  "  Quid  si  ip* 
sum  audiissemus  ?"* 

Fuerit  Bellum  Americanum  et  susceptum  malia 
avibus  et  gestum.  Fuerit  illud  in  manibus  to5  Scout 
tanquam  Kepwpala  ns-jf  fxa'<rn&  cujus  vis  omnis 
dirigenda  sit  in  unius  hominis  caput  et  famam.  Ci- 
vium,  quanquam  periculo  armorum  liberantur,  ftie- 
rint  tamen  animi  in  ejusdem  hominis  perniciem  ar- 
mati.  At  spectatum  ea,  que  in  Senatu  fiunt,  ad- 
missus,  nemo  fibram  tarn  corneam  habet,  ut  risum 
tenere  possit  Res  quaedam  agenda  est  de  £  tribus 
Capellis.  Comitum  fit  concursus,  strepitusque,  et 
clamor  adolescentulorum.^  Tumultuantur,  cachin- 
nantur,  de  loco  depugnant.  Haec  dum  fiunt  homo 
quidam  purpuratus  Curiam  ingreditur.  Surgit  con- 
tinuo  o  feTva,  triumque  CapeUarum  paululum  imme- 
mor,  multa  de  vi  et  caede,  multa  de  Syllis  et  Mariis, 
multa  de  Cannis  et  perjuriis  Punici  furoris  lingua 
personat  audacissima  et  manu  tota.  Deos  homi- 
nesque  testatur  bellum  Americanum  in  causa  fuisse, 
cur  Titius  istas  tres  CapeUas  a  Caio  furatus  sit. 
Belli  Americani  contendit  Northium  exstitisse 
unum  atque  solum  auctorem.  Northium  appellitat 
fatale  quoddam  portentum  prodigiumque  Reipublicae. 
Northium  clamitat,  illaqueatum  esse  omnium  legum 
periculis,  irretitum  ||  odio  bonorum  omnium,  impli- 
catum  expectatione  summi  supplicii.     Haec  ille  et 

*  Quintil.  lib.  ii.  cap.  S.        f  Vid.  Prof.  Taylori  ad  Lycurg. 
t  Martial,  lib.  vi.  ep.  19.  §  Terent.  Prol.  ad  Hec. 

||  Cic.  de  Harusp.  Resp.  p.  411. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD  BELLENDBN!   libros.  145 

ilia  ejuadam  farinas  dum  fttnditat  verbis  trirtissimis 
ct  voce  maxima,  obduruisse  videtur,  et  usu  ipso  per- 
callume  incredibilis  quaedam  Senatus  patientia.  3i* 
lent  interea  aut  clattculum  subrident  Northii  deser- 
tores  et  proditorea  salutis,  illi  ipsi,  qui  foedissime 
BeUum  Amerieanum  quondam  cauponali  sunt,  qui 
faces  ad  bellum  Amerieanum  sua  sponte  pratule- 
rant  fbeda*  et  tactuogas,  qui  toti  et  mente  et  animo 
mstiterunt  ad  bellum  Amerieanum. 

■  Nam  quae  sibi  quisque  timebat 

Unius  m  miseri  exitiutn  conversa  tulere.* 

Non  eos  fugit,  in  more  positum  esse  ra>  Seivaf 
ut  miseram  et  tenuem  praedam  sectari  nolit — aprum 
quippe  exoptat,  aut  leonem  de  monte  descendere— 
quin  immo  multas  credit  sibi  imagines,  non  solum 
ad  intuendum,  verum  etiam  imitandum,  clarissimo* 
rum  virorum  expressas,  a  scriptoribus  et  Graecis  et 
Latinis  esse  relictas. 

'AAV  'BpaKX&wt  tpyrtv  nv  Jfxfff*  ro^<  pcylarot*  hrixetpeLf 

Ad  laudes  hasce  populares  aliqui  ferunt  illas  mi* 
nus  notas  minusque  pervulgatas,  quae  cum  litteru- 
larum  Graecarum  scientia  conjunctae  shit,  rh  helm* 
adjecisse.  Quod  si  verum  est,  unura  hoc  reperio 
farter  me  ipsum  atque  illurn  amicitise  vinculum 
posse  intercedere,  quod  iisdem  quondam  studiis  de- 
drti  simus.  Qui  autem  in  gradu  tarn  excelso  collo- 
catur,  poterit  is  sibi  eodem  jure,  quo  Sylla,  felix  vi- 
deri.  Moneo  tamen  ilium  atque  etiam  hortor,  pe 
Graece  si  quando  scribat,  gyro  nimis  arcto  Syllam 

*  Virg.  iEn.  2.  t  Aristoph.  Pax  751.  ( 

VOL.  III.  L 


Digitized  by 


Google 


146  PRjfiFATIO 

imitetur,  seque  "Era^goSirov  *  appellet.  Porro,  qui 
Lycurgeam  severitatem  in  Orationibus  prae  se  tule- 
rit,  neque  tamen  integritatem  in  moribus  Lycurgeam 
expresserit,  ei  auctor  fuerim,  ut  usu  atque  aetate  se 
demitigari  patiatur.  Discat  velim  a  Cicerone,  Ora- 
torem  oportere  insanabiles  vitare  contumelias :  tan- 
tummodo  adversarios  figere,  nee  eos  tamen  semper, 
nee  omnes,  nee  omni  modo  :~\-  aliorum  denique  dig- 
nitati  parcere,  in  quo  ipse  servaverit  suam.J  Discat 
etiam  a  Quintiliano,  "  quae  fortia  inter  dicendum 
visa  fuerint,  stulta,  cum  laeserint,  vocari."  Memi- 
nerit  quoque  et  turpem  et  inhumanam  esse  ejus  vo- 
luptatem,  qui,  risus  ut  eliceat,  "petulans  esse  susti- 
neat,  compositusque  ad  stomachum  audientium, 
bono  a  viro  in  rabulam  et  latratorem  convertatur." 
IUud  autem  vel  in  primis  animo  infixum  habeat, 
"  mores  dicentis  ex  oratione  quodammodo  agnosci, 
neque  maledicum  distare  a  malefico,  nisi  occa- 
sioned 

Fore  probe  scio,  ut  ea  mihi  objiciantur,  quae  de  || 
Fimbria  scripta  sunt :  "  babitum  fuisse  cum  orato- 
rem  asperum  ac  maledicum,  et  genere  toto  paulo 
fervidiorem:  diligentia  tamen  et  virtute  animi  et 
vitae  bonum  exstitisse  auctorem  in  senatu" — Equi- 
dem  illud  non  possum  quin  fatear,  vehementerque 
doleam,  quod  fide  mo  8c?va  auditoribus  semper  faciat, 
quod  ei  Populus  faveat  validissime,  et  eloquentiam, 


*  Plutarch.  Vit.  Syll.  p.  473.  t  Cicer.  Orator,  p.  169. 

t  DeOrat.lib.iLp.  115. 

§  Vide  QuintiL  lib.  xii.  c.  9.  k  lib.  vi,  cap.  2. 

II  Brut.  p.  143. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  147 

quam  semper  in  *  numerate*  ishabeat,  itaadmiretur, 
at,  quid  in  eo  reprehendi  debeat,  nunquam  requirat 
Quare  ita  factum  esse  existimem,  si  quis  curiosius 
elicere  velit,  causae  sunt  in  promtu,  nee  tacendae  illae 
quidem,  nee  sine  cura  mihi  dicendae. 

Solet  profecto  vulgus  uni  alicui  totum  se  dedere 
atque  addicere.  Hunc,  tanquam  amores  et  delicias 
suas,  complexu  et  sinu  recipit — hujus  integritatem 
et  innocentiam  summam  esse,*)*  jurati  testificantur 
omnes  ad  unum,  licet,  opinionis  ejus  rationem  qui 
reddat,  nemo  unus  reperiatur. 

Minime  vero  fugit  Toy  ScTva  vulgi  aures  esse 
qnandam  %  tibiam,  in  quam  oporteat  oratorem  in- 
flare.  Hac  de  causa,  per  artes  non  ante  vulgatas, 
et  populo§  canit  et  sibi — quod  autem  acroama|| 
Themistocles  dicebat  lubentissime  se  audire,  illud 
ipsum  credit  o  hova  sua  voce  optime  decantatum, 
ipse  cum  se  admiretur,  suaque  de  virtute  palam  et 
gloriosius  pradicet.  Hinc,  sive  de  lana  rixatur  ca- 
prina,  sive  de  stillicidiis  declamitans  iraparpaytohe?, 
et  coelo  mare  confundit,  prima  ut  sibi  fides  habea- 
tur,  deposcit.  Hinc  omni,  quae  habetur  contra  vo* 
luntatem  ejus,  oratione  graviter  offenditur,  tanquam, 
ubi  laudis  intempestivae  blandimenta  desint,  ibi 
semper  adsit  acerbitas  contumeliarum.  Hinc,  quam 
magnis  unquam  et  divinis  bonis  viri  praeclarissimi 
eonsecuti  sunt  licentiam,  eandem  ipse  se  arbitrator 
consecutum  esse,  ut  contra  morem  et  consuetudinem 
chrilem  asper  sit  in  dicendo. 

*  Quint,  lib.  vi.  cap.  3.  et  Senec.  lib.  ii.  controv. 
t  Hudibtas,  lib.  i.  line  7.  t  Bru*.  P-  1*7* 

i  Ibid.  p.  146.  ||  Orat.  pro  Arch,  p.  19a 

l2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


148  PRjEFATIO 

Per  id  ridiculum  est  quod  dictunis  sum,  et  pop- 
ienti  simile.  Tantum  ipse  Clodius  pradicat  in  r<£ 
Scant  castitatiw  splendorem  ease,  at  oculos  etiam  snos 
eo  hebetari  et  praestringi  sentiat.  Aristippeum 
igitur  illud  de  voluptate,  que  sensibus  nostris  blan* 
diatur,  ooutemnere  se  ait,  et  experiendo  abjecisse. 
Nihil  fatetur  esse  virtute  formosius,  nihil  pulchrius, 
nihil  amabihus.  Unum  a  se  aliquem  inventum  esse 
confirmat,  qui  aspernetur  oculis  pulchritudinem  re* 
nun,  qui  Buavitatem  omnem  auribus  excludat,  om- 
nemque  vitae  suae  cursum,  in  labore  corporis  atque 
animi  contentione  conficiat, 

hie  pudicus,  hie  probus 

Perambulabit  astra  sidos  Georgium.* 

Sunt  ea  a  Clodio  perbelle  simulata.  Ab  aliis  in- 
terea  creditur  o  Sewa  *  magis  "f~  extra  vitia  esse, 
quam  cum  virtutibus  "  Mihi  vero  ipsi  semper  vi- 
sum est  bac  in  parte  moderctionem  4;  Fimbriae  et 
prudentiam  sequi.  Quamobrem  nihil  me  de  mori- 
bus  rod  Sew*  illo  austero  more  et  modo  judicaturum 
dui,  ne  aut  famam  laederem  probati  hominis,  si  con- 
tra judica9sem,  aut  statuisse  viderer  virum  bonum 
esse  ilium,  in  quo  multa  officia  multasque  laudes, 
quae  hanc  ad  rem  pertinerent,  nonnunquam  desidei 
fassem.  Atque  idem  ego  baud  negaverim  in  Foxio 
«sse  nonnulla,  qu«e  lenissimua  quisque  et  facillimus 
lepreheadere  possit  et  subaocusare.  At  videtur 
eum  tamen  ipsa  natura  finxisse,  ad  justitiam,  ad  in- 


*  Hor.  Epod.  17.  t  Tacit,  Hi»t.  i.  cap.  49. 

X  Cic.  de  OJRc.  lib.  iii.  p.  586. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELUKKDEXI  1.1  BROS.  149 

dfistriam,  ad  omnes  deatqueaniicitts  Tirfntes^  reique* 
publics  rationed,  magnum  hominem  et  cxcdsum. 

Etei  de  ea  virtutis  indole,  qua  in  rip  St im  inesse 
dicitur,  nihil  a  me,  concertandi  causa,  proferri  debet, 
fDad  tamen  mihi  lioere  et  integrum  esse  statuo, 
at  quasi  subductis  rationibus  summam  mearum  de* 
bac  re  oogitationnm  etponam.  Hue  vero  apprime 
faciunt  h«c  e  Livio  desumta  yerba,  et  interdnm  a 
me,  sicubi  res  postularet  mutata.  Mihi  igiturride- 
tor  o  Selmty  "  non  Yeris  solum  virtutibus  aliquantulom 
ornatns,  sed  arte  quoque  quadam  ab  juventa  in  os~ 
tentationem  earum  composites.  Quare  eorum,  quse 
de  pudicitia  ejus  et  temperantia,"  et  in  aspernandis 
volnptatibus  prope  qnadam  immaiiitate,  "  vnlgo  fere- 
bantur,  nunquam  ab  ipso  elusa  fides  est,  quin  potiud 
aocta  ccmsilio  quodam,  nee  abnnendi  talia,  nee  pa- 
lam  affirmandi*  Alia  in  hoc  genere  rera>  alia  assi-* 
mulata,  admirationis  humanae  in  hoc  juvene  excet- 
serant  modom,  qoibus  freta  nuper  civitas,  aetati 
haudquaquam  maturae,  tantam  molem  rerum  per- 
mrntT* 

A  populo,  cum  se  rm  &?*a  totum  permitteret,  l«to 
omnia  magis  quam  prospero  successu  gesta  sunt, 
Sed  non  sine  usu  fuerit  introspicere.  ilia  primo  a»- 
pectu  levia,  e  quibus  maximi  saepe  rerutn  motus  *f* 
oriuntur.  Suae  igitur  oportet  felieitati  cives  nostri 
iSud  acceptum  referant,  minime  posse  ea,  quae  ipsi 
super  fecerint,  ratione  et  modo  tractari,  ut  quae 
neque  consilium  in  se  ullum  neque  modum  habue- 
rint.     Res  quidem  sua,  cum  nullam  prae  se  ferret 

*  Li  v.  lib.  xxvi.  cap.  19.  f  Tacitus  Annal.  iv.  par.  32. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


150  flLEFATIO 

effigiem  veritatis  solidam  expressamque,  exigebant, 
(quae  fuit  eorum  sive  calliditas  malitiosa  sive  insul- 
sitas  singularis,)  exigebant,  inquam,  rem  adversa- 
riorum  ad  ridiculum,  si  Diis  placet,  tanquam  ad 
Lydium  lapidem.  Minime  eos  crediderimus  sapi- 
entiae  illius,  quam  Shaftsburius  excblebat,  esse  con- 
sulted. Fuit  autem  iis  monstratum  intus,  et  ab  ipsa 
Natura  prsepotenti  imperatum,  ut  in  quo  maxime 
ipsi  valuissent,  eo  ipso  homines  se  meliores  pruden- 
tioresque  terrerent  et  vulnerarent*  Solet  itaque 
nobis  saepe  in  mentem  venire  temporis  illius,  quo 
omnes  illi,  qui  rerum  momenta  non  potuissent  per- 
pendere,  oculos  tamen  potuissent  incertos,  atque 
adeo  animos  incertiores  "pictura  pascere  *  inani" 
Etenim  cum  Pericles  staret  a  partibus  adversis,  fuit 
illis  integrum,  aut  Pausona  nescio  quern  ad  suas  vo- 
care,  aut  Bupalum,  aut  virum  quendam  "  optimarunrf- 
sane  artium  sed  pessimarum  partium,"  cujus  nomen 
Anglicanum,  cum  <wto'/J/w)tov  esset,  %t€$olm  "  Graii 
vertere  vocantes." 

Sufficiebant  profecto  operi  cui  pares  se  credide- 
rant.  Pictas  per  tabellas,  jocis  eas  quidem  fcadqf&o- 
%eo[x(voi?  refertas,  illud  effecerunt,  quod  de  Cleandro 
memoratum  est.  Is  enim  Praefectum^  quendam  ob 
iEgypti  administrationem  eXoiSopijc*  jca>pa»3a>?,  xa\ 
jrapcXtwc  aorov  rqy  oLpfflS  otJ^y  aSucqawra.  Alia 
autem  ex  parte  non  defuerunt,  qui  Camoenis  §  mi- 
nacibus  armati  in  studiosam  illam  juvenum  cohortem 


*  Virg.  JEn.  i.  t  Cic.  Perorat.  pro  C«l. 

X  M\.  Frag,  ex  emend.  Masson.  p.  1020.  edit.Gron. 

§  Rolliad.  scriptores. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  151 

insurgerent,  liberosque  Iambos  vi  et  asperitate 
prorsus  Hipponactea,  indignabundi  distringerent* 
Fore  tamen  optandum  est,  ut  ad  ultionem  potius 
quam  defensionem  composita  fiat  tabula,  qualem  fe- 
rtility (quoniam  Graecas*  fabellas  enarrare  licet,) 
turn  denique  ab  Apelle  esse  pictam,  cum  immerito 
ipse,  Antiphilo  -f~  accusante,  graviterque  rege  Ptolo- 
maeo  irascente,  pene  obrutus  esset  infamia.  Sin  hop 
minus  fiat,  aliud  instituendum  est  opus,  plus  in  se 
artis  babens,  neque  tamen  materiam  ipsam  superans. 
His  enim  in  rebus  fieri  nequit,  quin  "infamia  sit  mi- 
nor vero."^  Ecquis  autem  ignorat  virum§  ilium 
egregium,  qui  £p>T€£VJTa>v  suorum  familiam  ducit, 
minime  solere  in  sententiam  toci  Stiya  pedibus  ire  ? 
Quin  idem  jure  optimo  dicimus  de  aliis  fere  omni- 
bus, qui  sunt  in  bac  nostra  state,  aut  usu  rerum, 
ant  ingenii  acumine,  aut  ornamentis  artium  ingenu- 
arum  prae  caeteris  habiti  dictique  eximii.  His  pro* 
fecto  viris  causa  victa  quantum  placuerit,  dici  vix 
potest.  Nee  vero  superior  ilia  esse  desiit,  licet  in- 
feriorem  qui  defensitent,  plures  sint  numero,  et  tan- 
quam  "  juncto  umbone  Phalanges"  ad  depugnandum 
prodeant  parati. 

Quae  cum  ita  sint,  quicquid  est  in  repulsa  dede- 
coris  facile  ferunt  ii,  in  quos  convenit  illud  quod  est 
a  Zenone  dictum  irpbs  «ri  *-Xi]doff  rwv  @€o$qouttoo 

-  -         —  -....- 

*  Liv.hb.  xxviii.cap.  44. 

f  Lucian.de  Calumn.  Don  tern,  credend.  par.  S,  4,  &  5.  unde 
profluxerunt  pulcherrima  ilia  in  Prsef.  Warburt.  in  torn.  iii.  de 
Dhr.  Legat.  Mos.  p.  26. 

J  Or.  Met.  lib.  i.  §  LR.Equit. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


152  PRJEFATIO 

*or*p*>*.*  At  stadia  sunt  borum  idcirco  mis  cariora 
et  magis  honorific^  quia  nee  spei  nee  timori  tribu- 
untur.-f* 

Nihil  est  sane,  cur  miremur  grassandi  in  fkmam 
fortunasque  civium  optimorum  populo  non  defnisse 
voluntatem.  Impune  in  easdem  grassandi  contigisse 
multitudini  occasionem,  id  vero  e)  non  invidemus. 
Legimus  enim  in  Euripide, 

Tf  irXedvt  y  alel  voKifitoy  KaOiaravai 
Tov  \aaaov  — — ♦ 

De  Argivis  ctiam  noa  docuit  Isocrates,  on  tout 
ev$o§*ur  mi  xXowiwrarwr  tcov  jroXiTaw  avrei  awoh* 
Xuou<ri9  Kai  rauroL  fycStrer,  ovrai  #«/gowiv,  a>r  ouScWr 
a  XXoi  rota  7roKe(J.iou9  dnroKrcimrrf^.^ 

Qui  autera  haec  tarn  aperte  diximus,  popiili  ut  de 
jure  disputemus  tantuxn  abest,  ut  et  fateamur  libe- 
rum  esse  sulfragiis  stris,  quid  cuique  relit,  vel  dare 
vel  detrahere.  Atqui  eundem  plane  et  obnixe 
contendimus  dignos  saepe  negligere— saepe  ea  quae 
pulcherrime  facta  sint,  fastidire  ||*— saepe  eblandita  || 
ejus  esse  suffragia  non  enucleata,  ut  studium  in  iis 
ferendis,  aut  ira  appareat,  potius  quam  judicium. 
Levis  profecto  si  res  agatiir,  sapiens  quiaque,  etiam 
quae  minus  laudaverit,  tolerari  tamen  statuerit  opor* 
tere.  In  tempestatibus  autem  et  fluctibus  istis  quos 
nuper  vidimus,  impetu  plena  omnia  et  temeritate 
fuerunt.    Sin  judicium  id  quivis  maluerit  vocare, 

*  Plutarcbj  torn.  it.  p.  545.         f  Corn.  Nep.  Att.  tit.  cap*  6. 

X  Pheen.  552. 

§  Orat  Philipp.  p.  165.  edit.  Basil.  1571. 

||  Orat.  pro  Plane;  p.  84j  •        • 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLBMDMHI    LIBROS.  158 

fjusraodi  sane  est  lit  ferri  debewt  iluH*  afis  decamsa* 
nisi  quod  penitns  rescindi  nequeat.  Invitus  haec 
tanquam  vulnera  attingo.  Quae  autem  preterita 
sunt,  ni  reprehendantur,  corrigi  et  sanari  nequeunt. 
Ea  porro  omnia,  quce  semel*  acciderunt,  iteram  fee 
tertio  accidere  possunt,  et  quod  hodie  nobis  minus 
in  integro  est -J*  exemplis  tueri,  id  ipsum  inter  ek* 
empla  erit,  si  forte  semulos  X  invenerit  nequitia  pltis 
squo  felix. 

Queries  versantur  terum  maximarum  momenta* 
prudentissimus  quisque  existimabit  se  Hon  tain  an* 
numemre  debere,  quam  appendere  suffragia.  In 
mmofibus  spernendis  mentem  solidam  tecum  afferet* 
Elaborabit  pro  viriH,  ut  optiini  cujusque  studiosus 
videatur,  potius  quam  popularis.  Faciles  commo- 
dasque  aures  prebebtt  non  nisi  iis,  qui  moires  ho- 
minum  intimosque  se&sus  per  integumenta  verbo* 
rum  et  involucre  cognitos  habent  et  probe  explore 
tos.  Novit  is  quidem  muka,  quse  inter  ancipitia 
probata  fuerint,  veria  mox  pretiis  $  aestimari.  Ho- 
mines novit  saepe  temerarios  atque  imperitos,  falsis 
rumoribus  terreri,  et  de  summis  rebus  consilium  car 
pere,  et  impelli  ad  facinus.  Novit  in  mutations 
Reipubfics,  fieri  posse,  ut  adversariorum  res  verbo* 
sior  et  magis  popularis  sit,  sua  cum  sit  verioh 
Novit  denique  bonestas  rerum  causaa  |j  ducere  ad 
exitus  perniciosos,  si  forte  populi  aliena  aut  offensa 
sit  voluntas.    EUec  ille  omnia  animo  agitans,  respi- 


*  Liv.  lib.  xxviii.  cap.  41.  f  Tacit.  Annal.  xi.  cap.  24. 

X  Tacit.  Hi8t.iv.  cap.  42.  }  Annal.  xi.  par.  26; 


||  Tacit.  Hist.  par.  83. 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


154  PRjEFATIO 

ciensque  ad  istos  tumultus  populares,  dubitabit  pro- 
feoto,  utrum  pejor  res  *  ipsa  sit,  an  pejori  facta  sit 
exemplo.  Dolebit  interea  naturae  humanse  infirmi- 
tate  tardiora  esse  reraedia  quara  mala ;  neque  exem- 
pla  solere,  nnde  coeperint,  ibi  consistere. 

Haec  qui  fecerit,  in  memoriam  sibi  illud  revoca- 
bit,  quod  est  a  Polybio  scriptum :  o  hypos  *m  koI 
rl  wXcSrrw  aurotf*  ou  yevofxevov,  r&»  jxcif  oVo/xara>y  to 
koXXiotovij  ToXiVcia  (X€ToXin|/erai,  r^v  cX^ufl^ia*  *al 
hifxoKpariar  rm  §2  grpayjxaraiy  to  xcftpfarw,  r^v  o'^Xo- 
^ar/ay.^  Quae  autem  gravissimus  ille  scriptor  fieri 
intellexit  cum  "  mutationis  in  deterius  principium 
existeret  ab  honoribus  per  ambitionem  petitis  ant 
negatis,"  ea  nos  vidimus  facta  esse  in  maximo  et 
pulcherrimo  incepto. 

Probe  scimus  esse  permulta,  quae  dum  fiunt,  non 
laudentur,  sed  cum  facta  sint,  plurimum  fructus  ha- 
beant.  Horum  in  numero  ponenda  est  lex  ilia,  qua? 
die  Rebus  Asiaticis  a  viro  quodam  praeclaro  rogata 
fiiit,  et  a  proceribus  regni  foedissime  antiquata, 
Equidem  baud  ignarus  sum  quam  flexibiles  sint  ho- 
minum  mentes  incertaeque :  quantum  valeant  omnes 
rumorum  et  concionum  venti,  quos  colligere  cives 
populares  consuescunt.  Hac  de  causa,  cum  facienda 
sit  alicujus  rei  mutatio,  temporum  puto  rationem 
habendam  esse,  populoque  esse  et  seen®  aliqua  ex 
parte  serviendum. 

Qui  autem  illud  reprebendunt  et  accusant,  cur  in 
re  tarn  inusitata  Foxius  quidquam  novi  fecerit,  his 

*  lav.  lib.  xxxiv.  cap.  2. 

t  Polyb.  Megal.  lib.  vi.  p.  694.  edit.  Cas. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD  BELLENDEKI   LIB  EOS.  155 

ego  respondendum  esse  statno  Canuleii  verbis. 
Nullane  res  nova  institoi  debet,  et  quae  nondum 
facta  sunt,  (multa  enim  nondum  facta  sunt  in  hac 
nova  Asiaticorum  civitate)  ea,  ne  si  utilia  quidem 
sint,  fieri  oportet  ?w* 

At  enim  quo  tandem  jure  lex  ea  innisa  est  ?  Ni- 
mirum  eo  quod  Jupiter  ipse  sanxit,  ut  omnia  quae 
salutaria  reipublicae  essent,  justa  et  legitima  babe- 
rentur.-f*  Neque  enim  nunc  primum  patriae  salu- 
tern  aut  Brutus  aut  Cassius  legem  sanctissimam  et 
morem  optimum  J  judicavit.  Est  autem  bominis 
pudentis  cupidique  officio  satisfaciendi,  ut  consilium 
sequatur  periculosum,  magis,  dum  se  Optimo  cuique 
probarit,  quam  tutum,  quod  babere  possit  minus 
commodi  et  plus  opinionis.  Natura  quidem  ita 
comparatum  est,  ut  qui  apud  Multitudinem  sua 
causa  loquuntur,  gratiosi  sint ;  cum  adversis  auribus 
accipiatur,  quicquid  a  sapientibus  viris  dictum  fue- 
rit.  Itaque  in  ilia  conversione  rerum  non  recusan- 
dum  fuit,  quin  magna  datetur  occasio  improbioris 
famae.  Qui  autem  contra  periculosas  bominum 
Asiaticorum  opes  et  potentiam  tunc  temporis  provi- 
debant,  eosdem  certo  scio  civium  communi  et  com- 
modo  consuluisse  et  glorias.  Et  vero  licet  illis  di- 
cere  cum  Claudio,^  nullum  factum  dictumve  suum 
contra  utilitatem  publicam,  etsi  quaedam  contra  vo- 
luntatem,  referri  posse." 

Qui  verbi  invidia  contumeliaque  maledicti  Foxium 
obruere  volunt,  ii  clamitant  majestatis  fiiisse  populi 


*  Lib.  lib.  iv.  cap.  4.  f  Cic  Philippic,  xi.  p.  529. 

t  Ibid.  $  Lir.  lib.  vi.  cap.  40. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


\G/Q  PUSFATIO 

^nglicani  prohibere  injuriam,  nequerpati  cujusquam 
cegnum  *  per  scelus  crescere.  At  regem-f-  ne  post- 
hac  Foxium  dixerint,  nisi  forte  regium  iis  videtur  in 
Senatu  sentire  libere:  non  modo  homini  nemini, 
sed  ne  partibus  quidem  ullis,  fracto  animo  et  de- 
misso  servire;  populi  utilitati  magis  consulere, 
quam  ad  arbitrinm  ejusdem  totum  se  fingere  et  ac- 
commodate :  potentioribus  prave  consiliantibus  non 
cedere:  projects  eorum  et  effrasnatae  audaciae  fortiter 
obsistere* 

Sed  si  qui  sunt,  quibus  injuria^  illi  Senatui  illate, 
parvi  sestimandae  videantur,  monendi  sunt  ii,  quod 
parva  istaj  non  contemnendo,  majores  nostri  hanc 
rem  maximam  fecerint. 

Non  est  hujusce  loci  opinionea  eorum  excutere, 
qui  pertimescere  se  dicerent*  ne  forte  praerogativa 
regia  labefactaretur.  Scepe  eofc  putabam,  qui  tantas 
de  hac  re  tfagtediaa  g&citdrent,  non  tarn  imprudeutia 
£alli,  quam  invidia  aliqua  ei  obtrectatidne  impedirL 
Quinetiam  argumenta  eorum  pleraque  videbantut 
nobis  lepore  potiud  elevanda,  quam  frangenda  acri 
contentions  eo  quod  istitasmodi  opiniones  jam  pri- 
dem  in  hac  republics,  non  solum  tenebris  vetustatis, 
verum  etiam  luce  libertatis  oppress®  sunt*  Sed  sa- 
tis est  superque  horum  caviUatofum  sive  ratiunculia 
sive  maledictis  a  Burkio  respoftaum  $  ea  in  senten- 
tia,  quam  verbis  conceptis  et  amplissimis  dixit  de 
Qratione  a  Rege  habita,  et  cui  nihil  a  tiris  rei  poli- 
t^cw  pnidehtissimis,beqiieaddi  necffce  demi  potest. 


*  S*L  Bel.  Jug.  cap.  15.      :     f  Cic.  Orat.  pro  SjM.  p.  88$. 
X  Lib.  lib',  vi.  cap.  41.  $  ,Die  Luaae,  Jun.  14>  1784. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI.LIBROS.  167 

Ulam  sane  Burkii  sententiam  qui  atfente  dilK 
genterqae  legerint,  ferent  id  vel  acerbissime,  quod 
gravi  et  intolerabili  arrogantia  nuper  in  Senatu  nes* 
cio  quia  Wilberforcius  balbutivit ;  quod  est  voce  rov 
few*  importnna  et  scelerata  iteratum ;  quod  homu- 
loram  ei  temcre  assentientium  agrestibus  et  inbur 
nanis  auribus  exceptum  est  valde  libenten  Ibi  turn 
impudentissima  eorum  haec  fuerunt  verba—deflores* 
cere  jam  Burkiom,  et  pene  ineptire,  siquidem,  credo, 
non  maneant  pristina  ilia  eadem  concinnitas,  et 
hctea  eadem  ubertas,  cum  eadem  non  deceant. 
Atqui  oratio  ejus,  annon  *  canesccre  potius  videtur, 
raamqae  quandam  habere  maturitatem  et  quasi  se* 
nectutem  ?  Ego  vero  contendere  ausim,  ita  se  rem 
habere ;  quod  quidem  aim  dico,  meminerint  isti 
damatores,  velim,  yipa?^*  ipk  SiqyeTrdai,  71J/W  $ 

Hunccme  credibile  aut  memorabile  est,  ut  o  Seiua 
uno  unquam  verbo  violaverit?  ut  bominem  omnibus 
litterarum  ornamentis  redundaatem,  is  cut,  ut  Levis* 
aima  dicam,  multa  desmt,  spreverit  atque  irriserit. 
Profecto  hoc,  quicquid  est,  vel  petulantiae,  vel  auda- 
ass,  animi  esse  videtur  poailli,  et  ad  rixandmn  pro- 
dim,  et  ipsa  malevolentia  jejuni  et  inanis, 

Quin  tos,  quotquot  estis,  qui  vacuaa  rip  fcmc,  sed 
obtnsas  fiurkiq  aures  praebetis,  a  me  nunc  demum 
accipite  ittud  amplum  et  houorificum  ipsius  Jonsoni 
tasrimonhiyn.  Ita  enim,  crebro  nobis,  saepe  alias  au-> 
dieatibus,  ita,  inqirimusT  gravissimus  ille  atque  acer- 
rimus  censor  dicebat  "  in  neminem  se  unquam  inci- 

*  Brut.  p.  1S7.  t  Longin.  Sect.  ix. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


158  PIUEFATIO 

disse,  qui,  vel  tantam  varietatem  rerum  et  copiam, 
quantam  Burkius,  memoria  consecutus  esset,  vel 
oratione  tarn  illuminate,  tamque  abundanter  com- 
plexus."  Praeterea,  subridens,  ut  moa  bominis  erak 
{Zhwrvpoun*  ?rpo<raHra<ri,  neque  ullam  in  tali  amico  le- 
vitatem,  sed  ingenium  ad  omnia  versatile  signifi- 
cant illud  addere  solebat,  wne-f*  rc\s  uSpiagowra? 
quidem  posse  cam  Edmundo  in  triviis  ant  compitis 
caedere  sermones,  qnin  obstupescerent  atque  clama- 
rent,  ovtqs  €K€?vo$"  Hunccine  igitor  ut  maledictis 
ultro  et  impune  lacessierint  juvenum  greges,  aut  in- 
sulse  putideque  balbutientium,  aut  latrantium  con* 
tumeliose  et  inbumaniter  ?  Non  sinam,  non  patiar, 
non  feram. 

Posse  nos  in  vexatissima  quaestione  aliqua  culpa 
erroris  teneri  lubentissime  confitemur.  Causam 
vero  illam,  quae  ad  rationes  Asiae  administrandae 
pertinebat,  per  omnes  juris  anfractus,  omnesque 
eruendae  veritatis  latebras,  proingenii  nostri  modulo 
exploravimus.  Neque  est  quicquam  in  ilia  a  nobis 
repertum,  quod  sit  minus  recte  contrave  Rempubli- 
cam  aut  factum  aut  inchoatum.  Felicius  necne  res 
Asiae  a  rep  fciva  tractentur,  ipse  viderit.  Sua,  ipse 
viderit,  consilia  fuerint,  necne,  ejusmodi,  primo  ut 
aspectu  speciosiora  visa  sint,  cum  aliorum  essent 
usu  meliora.  Quae  autem  a  nobis  probata  est  lex, 
fuit  eadem  neque  intellecta  minima  ex  parte,  neque 
oculis  Btrictim  aspecta  a  plerisque  eonun,  qui  acer- 


*  Iliad,  vii.  line  212. 

t  Milan.  Var.  Hist,  lib.ix.  cap.  17.  et  Cic.  Tusc.  Qunt  p. 
402. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLfiNDENl    LIBROS.  159 

rime  de  ea  sunt  conquesti,  ejusque  in  auctores  in- 
vecti  sunt  non  arrogantia,  nam  id  vulgare  vitium 
est,  sed  immanitate  quadam  nova  et  prorsus  inau- 
dita. 

Non  me  praeterit  quanta  sit  in  Coalitionem,  quod 
aiunt,  invidia  conflata.  "  Sed  aliud  est  maledicere, 
aliud  accusare."  Hoc  vero  ipsum  munus  convici- 
audi,  etsi  non  admiratus  sum,  sane  quam  moleste  * 
tuli  potissimum  esse  a  rip  Sciya  susceptum.  Neque 
enim  decebat,  neque  aetas  ilia  postulabat.  Fatendum 
est  autem  Juvenis  disertissimi  eum  fuisse  pudorem, 
qui  in  tali  ilium  oratione  versari  facillime  pateretur 
Profecto  has  maledicendi  partes  nemo  ex  illis  ro- 
bustioribus,  aut  libentius  ampere  potuit,  aut  libe- 
rius,  fortiusquc,  et  magis  more  suo,  sustinere. 

Nobis  sane  persuasissimum  est,  viris  illis  quos 
tanquam  patruae  linguae  verberibus,  et  pene  Censorii 
styli  mucrone  petiverit,  nihil  fuisse  prius  antiqui- 
usve,  quam  ut  Respublica  ne  quid  detrimenti  cape- 
ret.  Quin  causa  eorum  materiem  satis  amplam 
habet,  non  modo  ad  defendendum,  verum  etiam  ad 
laudandum.     9AXX9  qfkeif  oci  rouro  (tko?to5/x*v,  rw\  $u 

Nam  quod  objectum  est  de  Coalitione  vocibusque 
improborum  hominum  celebratum,^  id  nunquam 
Foxius  et  Northius  tarn  acerbe  ferent,  ut  eos  poeni- 
teat  inimicitias  posse  deponere.  Non  putarunt  fa- 
mam  inconstantiae  §  sibi  pertimescendam,  si  quibus- 


*  Orat.  pro  Cad.  par.  2.         f  Aristot.  de  Rep.  lib.  ii.  cap.  9« 
t  Orat.  pro  Cael.  par.  2.  §  Epist  ad  Len.  9. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


169  PILKFATIO 

dam  in  sententiis  p&ulukun  ge  immutassent.  "  Cam 
perfuncta  *  esset  Respubtica  miscro  fatalique  bello, 
non  solum  quid  sibi  expediret,  sed  quid  deceret  se 
atque  optimum  esset,  rationis  ad  normam  exegenmt. 
Belli  illius  vulnera  existimarunt,  tarn  denram  sanari 
posse,  81  inter  diversas  civium  voluntates  distrac* 
tasque  sentential,  fieret  consensus  bonorum  omnium 
conspirans  et  pene  conflatus.  Jecerunt,  quod  in  se 
fuit,  fundamenta  pacis  domestical  Atheniensium- 
que  "J*  vetus  renovarunt  exemplum,  atque  diacordia- 
rum  memoriam  omnem  oblivione  sempitema  de- 
fendant esse  censuerant.  Lapsi  aunt,  non  pravitate 
aliqua,  sed  opinione  officii  et  specie  quadam  reipub- 
lica.  Fecerunt,  quod  ab  iEmilio  X  Lepido  et  Fulvio 
Flacco,  magna  cum  laude  olim  factum  fuerat.  Hoc 
unmn  iis  deesse  maceror  et  doleo,  quod  exempla 
Themistoclis  §  et  Aristidis  sibi  ad  imitandum  non 
proposuerint,  ut  respublica  eos  inter  se,  bello  jam 
flagrante,  conciliare  posset  et  conjungere  maturius. 
Cum  ||  a  darissimis  riris  justissimas  inimicitias 
seepe  cum  bene  mentis  civibus  depositas  esse  ridis- 
sem,  non  sum  arbitrates  quenquam  amicum  reipub- 
licse,  postea  quam  Foxii  amor  in  Patriam  perspectu* 
esset,  novas  illi  inimicitias,  nulla  accepta  injuria,  de- 
ftuntiaturnm.  Bed  aliter  res  cecidit,  atque  opinabar. 
Etenim  r<S  §el*a  videtur  neque  ipsi  pericuiosum,  ne£ 
sordidum  ad  famam,  committere  ut  aceusator  norai- 
netur.  Suce  insuper  dignitatis  esse  existimat,  sum* 
■  *''*'»       »  ■      ■»■     '■       -i  — « » «    . i 

-  *  Orat.  pro  Marcett.  par.  4.  f  Philip,  i.  p.  494. 

.    X ,  Val.Max.lib.tr.  (  folyeen.  lib.  i.  2iyxir.  * 

U  Orat.  pro  Flacco,  p.  371. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BKLLENDEN1    LIBROS.  161 

mum  ad  imperium,  in  quo  versatur,  naturae  etiam 
acerbitatem  adjungere.  Alii  autem  cum  et  tempo- 
nun  rationem  habuerint,  et  quidem  indolis  suae  ad 
benevolentiam  paulo  procKvioris, "  Scelus  tu  illud 
vocas,  Tubero?**  Ptofecto  hoc  cum  facis,  petulan- 
tisaime  te  affirmo  injustiasimeque  iis  maledicere, 
qui  causam  habent,  vel,  uti  ego  dixerim,  meliorem 
quam  tu,  vel  uti  tu,  tuae  dignitatis  istos  adjutores 
fautoresque  circumspiciens,  ipse,  necesse  est,  fatearis, 
parem.  Debet,  mehercule,  causa  ilia  nomine  hoc 
tetro  atque  horribili,  te  quidem  certe  auctore,  penitus 
vacate.  Num  quid  subtimes,  crimen  hoc  deponen- 
darom  inimicitiarum,  ne  ad  te  pertinere  videatur  ? 
Isto  libera  te  metu.  Nemo  credet  unquam  tantam 
in  te  esse  aut  humanitatem  aut  animi  magnitude 
nem.  Non  est  tuum  ira  atque  odio  cohibendo  de 
Republica  bene -J*  mereri.  Auctoritati  vero  tuae 
non  est  idcirco  parendum,  quia  adversariis  tuis  op- 
posuisti  sanctissimum  illud  nomen  Regis.  Te  enim 
sociosque  tuos,  qui  intus  et  in  cute  norunt,  verbo- 
nim  pondus  tuorum  facile  sustinebunt.  Ad  istos 
cum  respiciunt,  liquido  patebit  inter  tarn  diversas 
mentes,  inter  studia  tarn  contraria,  tamque  pugnan- 
tes  inter*  se  cuplditates,  nullam  posse  concordiam 
esse,  quae  sincera  ac  diuturna  sit.  '  Latebras,  quae 
tuoin  animo  sunt,  si  excutiunt  et  explorant,  "im- 
pune  quaelibet  facere,  id  demum  judicabunt,  Regem 
csse."£ 

*  Pro  Ligario,  par.  iv.  f  Philippic  ii.  par.  6. 

t  Sail.  Bell.  Jugurth.  par.  86. 
VOL.  III.  M 


Digitized  by 


Google 


162  PIUEFATIO 

Qui  ex  errore  multitudinis  imperitae,  et  insipien- 
tium  sermone  omnino  pendet,  hie  in  viris  magnis 
non  habendus  est.  Nihil*  enim  ipsi  potest  esse 
certi, — nihil,  quod  exploratum  habeat  permansurum 
sibi  unum  annum.  Aliter  sentiunt  illi  quitanquam 
•tyafyayvos^  opviQe?,  stabile  quiddam,  et  fixum,  et  pro- 
prium  esse  forturiam  tow  SeTva  arbitrantur.  Sed  me- 
cum  ii  recognoscant,  velim,  quo  in  statu  res  nostrse 
sitae  esse  videantur,  et  quae  sint  civium  diversorum 
diversae  in  eum  voluntates. 

Si  aut  obsurdescunt  cives  saniores,  aut  paulo  fas- 
tidiosius  subringuntur  ad  nomen  tributi,  adest  nescio 
quis  e  publicolis  istis  et  to5  SeTva  assentatoribus, 
qui  populum  miris  lenociniis  permulceat  et  titillet. 
Argumenta  ejus,  quibus  Qeva  #ci  Jei  ijXa?,  hue  fere  re- 
deunt. 

Mi)  irept\a\u>/i€v,  fxrjbl  irvvdayvfieda 

Tl  nor  Spa  Spay  piWovirtv,  AXX*  aickf  rp6vf 

IL&pev  Apx^ify  vicc^&peyoi  ravri  fiova, 

vQt  rovs  VTpaTivras,  fiatrfkews  Byres  <f>l\oi, 

2wcciv  iicidvfioviny. 

Ta  $*  AXX*  ka<ra>'  rovra  K<j.y  velBriaOi  /«h, 

'Ehbaiftovovyres,  roy  fiiov  Sta£ere.+ 

Scilicet,  qui  ad  calculos  omnia  exigue  et  exiUter 
revocant,  sua  in  divendita  et  addicta  sententia  non 
erubescunt  perseverare.  Alii  tanquam  sacramento 
obligati  aut  superstitione  quadam  constricti,  de  con- 
silio,  quod  susceperint,  diseedere  nefas  esse  ducunt. 


*  Cic.de  Off.  lib.  i.  p.  501. 

f  Mich.  Apostol.  Prov.  edit.  Heins.  p.  266. 

X  Aristoph.  Eccles.  lin.  230  and  2S9. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  163 

Qnibus  olim  est  persuasum,  ubi  *  pars  civium  esset, 
ibi  imperii  esse  partem,  illi  ipsi  in  ^  contumeliam 
ignominiamque  certant  suam,  cum  J  crescere  sibi 
aiunt  ex  eo  ipso  fiduciam,  quod  possit  in  Juvenis 
unius  virtute  tantum  esse  momenti.  Impetus  au- 
temmultorum  resederunt,  non  negligentia,  sed  quo- 
dam  consilio,  si  quidem  fatentur  se,  quos  fugiant, 
habere ;  quos  sequantur,  non  habere. . 

H6Xjlp  yap  op&tri  wpotrrdrai<ri  xpwfttvrjv 
*Aei  icorripois*  k$v  tu  Jifxipav  filar 
XpTfffros  yiyrfTai,  bixa  irovrjpds  ylyverai. 
*Eir£rp€\f>a*  h-ipf;  wXelov9  Ire  bpaaei  Kaxa*§ 

Transferunt  alii  ad  to*  fcjyo,  quod  Tacitus  de 
Galba  ||  scripsit ;  u  fuisse  ilium  omnium  consensu 
capacem  imperii,  nisi  imperasset."  Aliorum  in 
mentibus,  cum  ilia  dicendi  vitiosa  jactatio  suos  inter 
plausores  detonuit,  tandem  aliquando  videtur  resur- 
gere  verae  spretaeque  virtutis  fortior  fama.^[  Ete- 
nim  quae  et  facta  sunt  a  ro>  SeTva  et  dicta  in  eadem 
trutina  illi  perpendunt,  cognitumque  jam  artificem, 
aliquandoque  evolutum  illis  integumentis  dissimula- 
tionis  suae,  nudatumque  perspiciunt. 

Mirantur  profecto  et  stomachantur  proceres  sibi 
necesse  esse  tarn  anguste  sedere  inter  homines,  qui, 
nulla  vel  famae  vel  majorum  commendatione,  ad  ho- 
nores  obrepserint.  Per  silentium  vero  aut^  occul- 
tum  murmur  optimus  quisque  Senator  excipit  quos- 

*  Liv.  lib.  viii.  cap.  4.  f  Lib.  iv.  cap.  4. 

%  Liv.  xxviii.  cap.  43.  §  Aristoph.  Eccles.  line  176. 

H  Hist.  lib.  i.  par.  49.  %  Quintil.  lib.  xii.  cap.  9. 

4  Tacit.  Annal.  ii.  cap.  xxxviii. 

M    2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


164  PRjEFATIO 

dam  suum  in  ordinem  popularibus  suflragiis  nuper 
allectos,  idque  non  injuria.  Sunt  enim,  magnam 
partem,  aut  predones  Asiae  opibus  superbientes, 
aut  viri  loco  infimo  nati  et  in  omni  civili  ratione 
hospite9  ac  tirones,  quibus  sane  edicto  opus  est 
hujuscemodi,  "Bonum*  Factum!  Senatori  novo 
obviam  euntes  curiam  monstranto."  Dolent  interea 
qui  res  ponderant  certo  judicio,  iidemque  indignan- 
tur,  adolescentibus  loquacioribus  esse  serviendum, 
et  omnes,  qui  videantur  scire  aliquid,  tanquam  do- 
minos  timeri.  Veniunt  quippe  illis  in  mentem  ea 
quae  Ephesii,  cum  civitate  expulissent  Hermodo- 
rum,  locuti  sunt,  "nemo  de  nobis  unus  excellat: 
sin  quis  exstiterit,  alio  in  loco,  et  apud  alios  vivat."-f- 
Ad  summum,  fateri  non  reformidant,  civitatis 
suae  saluti  ipsum  Allantopolam  turn  denique  pros- 
pexisse,  cum  vetaret  ne  in  foro,  aut  in  republica 
gerenda  ayevcioi  versarentur. 

Ta  fxeipaxia  ravA  \6yu> 
*A  (TTWfivXelrai  roiabl  jcaO^/iera* 
Eodos  y*  6  belva,  ie^tws  r*  ovk  airedavt* 
DCvvepKriKos  yap  k<ni,  ecu  icepavrtxbs, 
Kai  yywfWTVTriKos,  jcal  tra^s,  jcal  Kpovtmxos»% 

Civium  de  maxima  parte  notissimum  est,  eos 
rumoribus  atque  auditionibus  permotos,  de  summis 
saepe  rebus  consilia  inirc,  quorum  eos  e  vestigio 
poenitere  necesse  sit :  quum  incertis  rumoribus  ser- 
viant,  et  plerique  ad  voluntatem  eorum  ficta  respon- 

*  Sueton.  vit.  f.  Caes.  par.  80. 

f  Cic.  Tusc.  lib.  v.  p.  240.  %  Aristoph.  Equ.  1372. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI   LIBROS.  165 

deant.  Inde  fit,  ut  nihil  sit  illorum  studiis  incertius 
aut  obscurius,  totamque  eorundem  opinionem  parva 
nonnnnquam  commutet  aura  rumoris.*  Etenim 
non  modo  ipsi  quid  facturi  sint,  minus  diligenter 
cauteque  perpendunt,  sed  ne  turn  quidem,  cum  fuerit 
factum,  quare  ita  factum  sit  intelligere  possunt. 
Itaque  omnes  illi,  qui  contagione  nuper  insanie- 
bant,  ne  hodie  quidem  scire  videntur,  quo  amentias 
ipsi  progressi  sint.  Qui  autem  pluris  hominum 
faniam  quam  Rempublicam  faciunt,  levi  quovis  mo* 
mento  hue  et  illuc  impelluntur.  Sed  ea  est  horum 
hominum  ratio,  ut,  quo  lenius  -J-  primo  agant,  seg- 
niusque  odisse  incipiant,  eo,  cum  coeperint,  perse- 
verantius  saeviant.  His  de  causis  perbreve  quid- 
dam  et  ventosum  videtur  extraordinarium  illud  Im- 
perium,  quod  est  t©  owa  baud  ita  pridem  com- 
missum.  Quare  caveat  necesse  est,  ne,  quantulum 
sit  id,  quod  humeri  ejus  ferre  non  recusent,  saepius 
aequo  ostendat,  cum  res  gravissimas  minus  cogitate 
aggrediatur.  Caveat  ne  adolescens  improvida  estate 
Ha  se  erratis  fraudibusque  irretiat,  ut  salvus  esse 
non  possit,  si  sanus  esse  J  cceperit.  Caveat  ne 
quando  <ixo0aXa>v  tijv  Dytjxov/ay  cum  Demetrio  coga- 
tur  ^Eschyleum  illud  usurpare. 

2v  toi  i*  tyveras,  tri  hi  /*€  KarafyBUiv  ioKels.  § 

At  illud  nobis  o  o€?>a  objiciet,  ||  honorem  esse 

*  Pro  Mursen.  par.  9.  f  Liv.  lib.  xli.  cap.  10. 

%  Cicer.  Tuscul.  Qusest.  lib.  v.  p.  398. 
§  Vid.  Plutarch,  de  Monarch,  et  iEschyli  fragm.  ex  emend. 
HeathiL  ||  Brut  p.  152. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


166  PRJEFATIO 

premium  virtutis,  judicio  studioque  civium  ad  ali- 
quern  delatiim,  quod  si  quis  sententiis  eorum  ac 
suffragiis  adeptus  fiierit,  eum  sibi  et  honestum  et 
honoratum  merito  videri.  Haec  autem  ne  vera  esse 
credam,  prohibient  ea,  quae  a  Quinto  Cicerone  dicta 
sunt,  cum*  propter  tot  tantos  tamque  praecipites 
casus  clarissimorum  hominum,  Marcum  fratrem  ab 
omni  contentione  ac  dimicatione  revocaret.  Pro- 
hibent  pessimorum  virorum  dignitates,  qui  occa- 
sione  aliqua,  etiam  volentibus  suis  civibus,  nacti 
sunt  imperium.  Prohibent,  pleni  ea  de  re  argu- 
mentis  libri,  plenae  sapientium  voces,  plena  exem- 
plorum  vetustas. 

De  bello  Americano,  acerbissime  multi  conque- 
runtur.  At  vitia  ejus  modique  unde  flu^cerint,  illud 
vero  eos  habet  parum  sollicitos.  Nimium  de  re 
gravissima  dicunt,  nee  tamen  totum.  In  unum  e 
multis  belli  ejus  auctoribus,  quicquid  in  buccam 
venerit,  temere  iracundeque  effutiunt.  Quod  qui- 
dem  sibi  si  liceat  impune  facere,  satis  ipsi  sibi  vi- 
dentur,  quid  clamitando  possent,  ostendisse,  et  civi- 
um satisfecisse  officio  bonorum.  Aliis  plurimum 
terroris  injecit  regia  ilia  potestas,  quae  in  pramiis  et 
honoribus  pessimo  cuique  deferendis,  nimia  esse 
dicitur  et  tantum  non  prodiga.  Sed  causas  rerum 
earum,  quae  nuper  acciderint,  ipse  cum  requiro 
quae  verisimillimae  sint,  alio  ex  fonte  mihi  videtur, 
quicquid  est  malorum,  in  patriam  esse  derivatum. 
Est  enim  hominum  quoddam  genus,  qui  primos  se 

*  De  Orator,  lib.  iii.  p.  124. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LI  BROS.  167 

reram  omnium  videri  nolunt  et  tamen  sunt  *  Quod 
si  dominandi  libido  tarn  effiranata  rh  Itiva  tenet : 
si  "  lulus  ille  noster"  quaerit  impensius,  "  Unde  suo 
partus  Marte  triumphus  eat,"")*  hostes  ei,  quos  re* 
publica  incolumi  superet,  cohors  Aulica  cumulatis- 
sime  prabebit — quare  pramia  si  cupit  avbpayaQias 
Ka}  x-aLTgayaQias  J  reportare,  oro  ilium  obtestoique, 
ut  omnes  irae  aculeos  in  istos  insidiatores  dirigat — 
hastas,  velim,  oratoriis  yiribus  lacertisque  non 
amentatas  torqueat  in  flijp/a,  quae,  si  parti  ejus  cre- 
dendum  est,  delitescunt,  et  quidem  jamdiu  delites- 
cunt, Kcd  €v  [U<ra>  toG  dpovov  Ka)  £v  kukTud  tou  Qpww 

Mancam  ac  debilem  esse  rempublicam,  non  is 
sum  qui  pernegem.  At  contenderim  tamen  non 
ita  multos  esse,  qui  medicas  ei  manus  adhibere  de- 
beant.  Quare  consiliorum,  quibus  ea  jamdudum 
geritur,  paulo  altius  repetenda  est  ratio ;  exponen- 
dumque  quid  potissimum  agant  aut  agere  velint  ii, 
quibus,  vel  intercesserit  olim  cum  rip  8cim  amicitia, 
vel  etiam  nunc  intercedat. 

De  his  autem  mihi  cogitanti  primum  ante  oculos 
obversatur  vir  ille  nobilis,  cujus  sub  auspiciis  omnia 
quae  commota  fiierant,  pace  atque  otio  resederunt, 
cujusque  mira  est,  qua  stat  a  promissis,  constantia 
et  fides.  'Efl-fKXijfo)  yap  Aaitrant,  c&$  eirayy€>sriKQ$  jtey, 
ocJ  rcXCTfougyo?  8e  r£v  t?ro<r^€<r6a)v.||  Sunt  qui  ere- 
dant  hunc  virum  fere  primam  fuisse  mali  originem, 

•  Terent.  Eunuch,  act  ii.  sc.  2.  f  Ov.  Epist.  Did. 

\  Plutarch,  de  Vitios.  Pud.  p.  534.  &  Apophtheg.  p.  183. 
§  Revelat.  cap.  iv.  et  Orat.  Comitis  de  C— m. 
||  Plutarch,  in  Vit.  Coriol.  p.  218.  &  Paul.  JEmilll  258. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


168  prjefatio 

geminasque  inter  partes,  (id  quod  de  Rufino  *  dici- 
tur,)  discordiam,  hoc  auctore  exstitisse.  Calculum 
illis,  qui  ita  judicant  ut  meum  adjiciam,  haec  potis- 
simum  me  impellunt. 

Qui  consilium  in  ipso  negotio  capere  coguntur, 
modice  solent  titubanterque  agere.  Dosoni  autem 
ita  sunt  meditata  et  proyisa  fere  omnia,  ita  est  ipse 
totus  fallaciis  conflatus,  ita  ad  insidiandum  nocen- 
dumque  fl-uyKeK^oTij/AcWyf'  ut,  res  si  qua  prater 
spem  et  opinionem  accident,  ea,  quid  postulet,  in- 
telligere  et  e  vestigio  aggredi  possit.  Idoneum,  quo 
hoc  faciat,  auctorem  habet ;  legerat  quippe  in  Li- 
vioj:  boni  ducis  esse,  non  deesse  fortunae  praebenti 
se,  et  oblato  casu  flectere  ad  consilium. 

Honoribus  sibi  inhianti,  et  primarium  semper  pe- 
tenti  locum,  impedimento  novit  esse  mitem  illam 
Laelii  §  sapientiam,  quae  ad  salutem  patriae  peroffi- 
ciose  et  peramanter  incumbens,  benevolentiam  et 
charitatem  omnium  sibi  adjunxisset.  Itaque  adeo, 
cum  vir  ille  amabilis  morte  esse  exstinctus,  fore 
Doson  credebat,  ipse  ut  in  campo  puro  ac  patenti 
versari  posset.  Pectus  continuo  illud  suum  fecun- 
dum  concussit  jtotum.  Statuit  aut  dolos  prseclaro 
cum  successu  versare,  aut  in  certain  incurrere  per- 
niciem.  Expulsis  igitur  omnibus,  qui  aut  consilia 
ejus  rimari  possent,  aut  ambitioni  vellent  acriter  re- 
sistere,  socium  sibi  in  republica  procurandarovSeim 
adjunxit. 


*  Claudian.  in.  Eutrop.  lib.  ii. 

f  Dcmosth.  Olynth.  I.  et  Theocr.  Idyll.  15. 

%  Lib.  xxviii.  cap.  44.  $  M.  de  R— m. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD  BELLENDENI   LI  BROS.  169 

Imperii  autem  inter  consortes  rarissima  est  fides, 
siquidem,  quae  amicitias  hujusmodi  conglutinat  uti- 
litas,*  eadem,  temporibus  paululum  mutatis,  aut  dis- 
suit  illas  aut  plane  disrumpit.  Doson  non  modo 
spe  sed  ipsa  potentis  et  honorum  possessione  detur- 
batus  est.  Paucis  post  mensibus,  monitore  illo  at- 
que  adjutore,  summam  dignitatem  o  Sclva  occupavit. 
Per  quern  autem  virum,  ipse,  cum  in  Senatu  propter 
pubertatem  -f*  minime  posset,  gratia  olim  creverct, 
ejus  ad  potentiam  minuendam  opibus  nervisque  om- 
nibus o  §€?va  usus  est  Scilicet  in  secundis  Doson 
voluit  ita  consistere  ut  primo  £  esset  proprior  quam 
tertio.  Sed  repulit  ilium  atque  illiberaliter  asper- 
natus  est  Juvenis,  qui  "  ferre  quenquam  potest  nee 
priorem  nee  parem."§  Quid  ergo?  fortunae  ait 
Doson  minime  se  invidere  et  virtuti  C.  Syllae,  qui 
jactaverit  inter  amicos  sibi  in  fatis  fuisse  yegovri 
xa/o«>v  aywva?  ayawi$€<rQai.\\  Veterem  ilium  nunc 
demum  prae  se  fert  morem  officii,  non  infuscatum 
malevolentia,  non  assuetum  mendaciis,  non  erudi- 
tum  artificio  simulationis  vel  suburbano  vel  etiam^f 
urbano.  Otia  dicit  sese  inglorium  amare,  u  Sylvas- 
que,**  et  vitam  quae  fallere  sit  nescia  "-f^f*  In  urbe 
mussitat,  potius  quam  ruri  posse  jam  ab  aliis  secre- 
tum  illud  iter  reperiri.^  Qui  autem  boni  ^  viri 
(ita  enim  est  ille  a  quodam  honorifice  dictus  in  Se- 

*  Cic.  de  Amic.  p.  544.  f  Caes.  de  Bell.  G.  1. 4.  par.  20. 

%  Quintil.  x.  cap.  1.  §  Lucan.  lib.  i. 

H  Plutarch.  Vit.  Pompeii,  p.  625. 

f  Orat.  pro  Plane,  p.  119.  **  Vid.  Orat  M.  de  L. 

ft  Virg.Georg.  i.  %%  Horat.  Epist  18.  lib,  i. 

$$  Hor.  Ep.  16.  lib.  1. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


170  PREFATIO 

natu)  officiis  fungiturv  is  ne  mains  sit  civis,  ptohi- 
bent  multa,  quo  minus  vereamur. 
-  Minas  possumus  contemnere  vocemque  fulmineam 
Thrasonici  istius  oratoris  roG  rots  otyvs  icoavw  «"»}p- 
kotos*  cujus  vultum3  uti  Noviorum  "f»  istius  mino- 
ris,  ferre  posse  se  negat  quadruplatorum  genus 
omne  et  subscriptorum.  Quid  enim  ?  truculentus  X 
semper  incedit,  teterque,  et  terribilis  aspectu.  De 
supereilio  autem  isto  quid  dicendum  est  ?  annon  rei- 
publicae  illud  quasi  pignus  quoddam  videtur?  an- 
non senatus  illo,  tanquam  Atlante  coelum,  innititur? 
Quod  si  verum  est  omnes  regendae  civitatis  ra- 
tiones,  omnia  ipsius  too  Sciiw  praeclara  studia,  omnem 
omnium  virorum  Politicorum  laudem  atque  indus- 
triam  latere  in  tutela  ac  prasidio  hujusce  unius  bo- 
minis,  vero  verius  est  quod  ab  Epicharmo  dicitur, 

Ik  vavros  £v\ov 
KtW  yiyrjTai.§ 

Profecto  non  desunt  qui  Novium  existiment  in 
"  summa  feritate  esse  versutissimum,  promtumque 
ingenio  ultra  Barbarum."||  Quod  si  demserisilli  aut 
a-QobporriTa  quanta  in  Bruto  fuit,  aut  wncponjTa  vere 
Menippeam,  aut  Tpoowou  <ncu6pir^ra  propriam  et 
suam,  facile  ejus  vel  prudentiae  vel  fidei  juris  nodos 
legumque  aenigmata  ad  solvendum  permiseris. 

Est  quaedam,  inter  laudes  Phocionis,  et  Novii  for- 
tunam.,  similitudo,    quatenus  uterque,    cum    esset 


*  Lucian,  torn,  i.  p.  867.  t  Horat,  Sat.  ix.  lib.  i. 

%  Orat.  pro  Sext.  $  Epicharmua  lv  TpS<ri. 

|l  Veil.  Paterc.  lib.  ii.  cap.  181. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDINI    LIBROS.  171 

r\yo$iav.  "At  Phocion  *  inimicum  ex  civibus  ne- 
minem  afflixit,  ac  ne  pro  inimico  quidem  habuit,  sed 
quantum  res  postulabat :  tantum  ut  adversus  obsis- 
tentes  suis  pro  bono  publico  actionibus  luctaretur, 
horridus  erat,  pertinax,  et  implacabilis.  Omnibus  in 
caeteris  placidum  se  communemque  et  humanum 
praebebat,  lapsisque  ferebat  opem,  atque  periclitan- 
tibus  advocatus  aderat  adversariis."  Hisce  a  mori- 
bus  Fhocionis  quantum  Novii  vita  abhorreat,  nihil 
attinet  disputare.  Sed  quod  contumeliose  et  male- 
dice  aiunt  foturum,  ut  Asiae  cujusdam  Praefecti  do 
los,  nequi  castigare,  ultra  quam  summum  jus  postu- 
let,  neque  audire  studeat,  id  sane,  quamvis  incredi- 
bile  esse  statuerem,  Phocionis  tamen  auctoritate 
atque  exemplo  tueri  possem,  eyffaXouvrcov  ydt$  tcSv 
Qtkaov  ot*  TovijpaJ  run  *giyojx€ya>  cwelircv,  too?  zpijCTOVf 

^Fervido  quodam  et  petulanti  genere  dicendi  uti- 
tur,  eodemque,  nee  valde  nitenti,  nee  plane  horrido. 
Solutos  irridentium  cachinnos  ita  commovet,  ut  le- 
pores  ejus,  scurriles  et  prorsus  veteratorios  diceres. 
Omnia  loquitur  verborum  sane  bonorum  cursu  quo- 
dam  incitato,  itemque  voce,  qua  ne  subsellia  quidem 
ipsa  desiderant  pleniorem  et  grandiorem.  In  adver- 
sariis autem  lacerandis  ita  causidicorum  §  figuras  ja- 
culatur,  ita  callida  et  malitiosa  juris  interpretatione 
utitur,  ita  furere  et  bacchari  solet,  ut  saepe  mirere 
tarn  alias  res  agere  optimates,  ut  sit  pene  insano 
inter  disertos  locus. 

*  Plut.  in  Vit.  Phocion.  p.  746.  f  Ibid, 

t  Brut.  p.  142.  §  Sue  ton.  lib.  viii.  cap.  IS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


172  PftJEFATIO 

Fuit  *  ei,  perinde  atqud  aliis,  fortuna  pro  virtuti- 
bus.  Didicit  autem  a  Muciano,  satis  cknim  esse 
apud  timentem,  quisquis  ^ .  timeatur.  CorporeJ; 
ipse  ingens,  ajnmi  immodicus,  verbis  magnificus,  et 
specie  inanium  magis  quam  sapientia  validus,  studia 
ad  se  optimatium  illexit,§  eamque  adeptus  est  auc- 
toritatem,  quae  homini  novo  pro  facundia  esse  pos- 
set. Scilicet,  quae  bonis  Titio,||  Seioque  turpissima 
forent,  Novium  nostrum  maxime  decent,  siquidem  e 
subselliis  elapsus  de  Tribunali  nunc  pronuntiet,  et 
ex  praecone  actionum  factus  sit  institor  eloquentiae 
senatoriae.  Quam  igitur  in  civitate  gratiam  dicendi 
facilitate  Q.  Varius  %  consecutus  est,  vastus  homo 
atque  foedus,  eandem  Novius  intelligit,  ilia  ipsa  fa- 
cilitate, quamcunque  habet,  se  esse  in  Senatu  conse- 
cutum — 

"  Ellum,  confidens,  cat  us: 
Cum  faciem  videas,  videtur  ease  quantivis  prett : 
Tristis  severitas  inest  in  voltu,  atque  in  verbis  **  fides/* 

Arrogantia  in  dicendo  et  acerbitas,  habent  ill® 
quidem  npnnunquam  gravitatem.  Qui  autem  te- 
tricum  quiddanj  et  vultuosum  nunquam  non  con- 
sectatur :  qui  rem  quamque  justissimam  vel  acutuiis 
impedit  coqdusionibus,  vel  attenuat  affligitque  im- 
probulis  fallaciis:  qui  adversarios  semper  conatur 
conviciando  atque  obstrependo  verberare  et  firan- 
gere,  is  sane  et  in  litigiosorum  grege  et  sophistarum, 
annumerari  debet.   Verba  haec,  quid  velint,  itemque 

*  Tacit.  Hist.  ii.  cap.  82.  f  Hist-  "•  <*¥•  ?6- 

$  Annal.  12.  cap.  8.  k  Tacit.  Hist.  cap.  53. 

||  Juvenal.  Sat.  4?.  %  Cic.  de  Orat.  lib.  i.  p.  94. 
**  Ter.  And.actv.sc.2. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BBI4-EFDENI    LIBROS.  173 

alteram  ab  altero,  quantum  intersit,  melius  ip*e  ab 

Aristotele,  quam  a  nobis  audierit Anrtf  yog  tj  ev 

aymn  a&ucid  ciSoV  r%  <f#€i,  kol\  3<rriv  c&iKo\kaxi*  W 
outgo?  if  €vavTioKoyiay  aSiico/Aa^ia  Ztrfw  ipurruai 

aiApcoxoi  *a)  tyxip&c?  SoxoSeriv  €?mr  oi  Sc  oV£ij?  X^iy 
ri\s  w  ^ijftaTitr/xiv,  <ro0iarai.* 

At  meam  de  se  opinionem  si  legat  Novius,  etiam 
atque  etiam  ilium  hortor 

M$  /foe  yopyelqv  KefaX^v  beivolo  weXApov 

intorqueatrf*  Quod  in  alios  saepe  usurpat,  triste 
atque  asperum  dicendi  genus,  illud  ipsum,  credo, 
maxime  exhorrescet  in  se  intentatum. 

"  Sed  si  quid  "  dictum  in  se  inclementius 
Existimarit  esse,  sic  existimet:  sciat 
Responsum,  noa  dictum  esse,  quiaj  lsesit  prior." 

In  iis9  quae  sequuntur,  telis  ego  Novium  secun- 
dis  §  petam ;  imo  vero  ad  hilaritatem  illam  et  sua- 
vitatem,  qua  prope  jam  delectantur  homines,  me 
convertam. 

Brevi  fore  spero,  ut  yigiliis  senioque  confectus, 
curas  super  urbe  civiles  libentissime  deponat,  satis- 
que  habeat  sibi  licere, 

— 'Ef  elpiirji  ye  hikyetv  toy  (iioy 
"Exov^  €raipav.\\ 

Senilem  vero  amorem  si  quis  putat  subturpe  quid- 


*  Aristot.  Soph.  Elench.  lib.  i.  cap.  11. 

f  Lib.  ix.  ep.  6.  Att.  J  Ten  prol.  Eunuc. 

§  Ovid.  Met.  lib.  iii.  1.  307.  ||  Aristoph.  Pax  438. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


174  PRJEFATIO 

dam  esse,  et  tanto  vitae  splendori  labeculam  asper- 
gere,  "  est  ille  quidem  valde  *  severus."  Latine  non 
accusatorie  dico,  potuisse  Novium  satis  spectatum 
probatumque  civem  videri,  si  in  omni  ejus  vita  nihil 
esset  magis  inhonestum,  quam  quod  cum  ancillula 
*  senex  miles"  divortium  non  fedsset.-f* 

Qui  autem  prima  jam  inde  ab  adolescentia,  et 
forensibus  concertationibus  et  quidem  bellis  £  noc- 
turnis,  non  sine  gloria  militavit,  eundem  credibile 
est,  accedente  jam  senecta,  meliorem  posse  lenio- 
remque  fieri.  Satietate  abjecisse  videbitur,  quic- 
quid  in  se  corrigendum,  aut  §  leviter  inflectendum 
sit.  Quod  dixerit,  interdum,  si  ita  rectius  sit,  mu- 
tabit.  De  sententia  decedet  aliquando.  Exorari  se 
et  placari  nonnunquam  patietur.  Alienum  a  digni- 
tate  sua  non  putabit,  cum  offensiones,  ut  semper  fe- 
cit, aequabilitate  decernendi  vitare,  turn  etiam  bene- 
volentiam  velle  adjungere  lenitate  audiendi.||  Qui- 
bus  horribilia  istanunc  minitatur,  levius  cum  iisdem 
ct  urbanius  aget  verbis  hisce  Aristophaneis, 

Ovk4t*  &v  fiy  eipois  &iKa<rr%v  bpi/*vv,  ovbk  bvaicokov, 
Oifik  rovs  Tp6irovs  ye  ifjicov  trkkrfpoy9  &<rrep  koX  icpbfTOv' 
•AXX'  bica\6y  y  &y  p  ttou , 
Kal  iroXv  ye&repoy,  A- 
waWayevTa  rrpaypdTiav.% 

Parum  nos  movet  13  jroXuTrpaypxruircj  nobilis  cujus- 
dam  viri,  cujus  ego  nomen  sciens  praetereo,  ne  opus 
tendam  ultra  legem,  qua,  ne  quis  Magnatibus  flagi- 

*  Orat.  pro  Cael.  t  Philip,  ii.  par.  10. 

J  JEn.  xi.  736.  §  Orat.  pro  Muraen.  par.  12. 

||  Pro  Muraen.  p.  366.  %  Aristoph.  Pax  348. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LI  BROS.  175 

tiam  faceret  contumeliamve,  prudentissime  cautum 
est.  Signis  erit  perfacile  hominem  describere,  qui 
odio  possit  vincere  regem,*  sermonisque  adeo  amari 
sit,  ut  nee  civium  nee  Ducum  ullorum  unquam 
famae  pepercerit.  Themistoclem  is  cum  oderit, 
Aristidem  tamen  non  amat.  Quamquam  justum 
ipse  se  neque  esse  neque  videri  plus  nimio  cupit,  ita 
tamen  est  propositi  tenax,  atque  aufla&jr,  ut  ne  Py- 
thium  quidem  oraculum  de  ligneis  muris  possit  eum 
a  machinis  et  deliramentis  suis  unquam  defleetere 
aut  divellere — At  vero  arrogantiae  ille  per  omnem 
vitae  cursum  tantam  speciem  praebuit,  tantamque 
in  publicis  muneribus  pertinaciae  habet  opinionem, 
ut  ineptiae  ejus  atque  imperia,  ne  iis  quidem,  qui 
ipso  amico  usi  sint,  diu  perferanda  videantur. 

Quid  tandem  est,  cur  se  tantopere  jactaret,  su- 
amque  illam  intempestivam  molestamque  diligen- 
tiam  ostentaret  enumerando  ras  &rax£€i?  a?  *owa<r- 

€T€CK€\>a%€9     Ka)    TOO?    7T€p\     XJff}[AaT(DV    XoyiVj&OV?    KCl) 

Xijgous/f'' 

In  rumoribus  quidem  sane  illis,  qui  famam  rou 
Seiva  perstringunt,  habet  populus  Anglicanus  aures 
hebetiores.  Sed  oculi  sunt  ejus  acres  et  acuti  in 
consiliis  dispiciendis,  quae  Miso-Themistocli  unice 
sunt  cordi.  Id  adeo  malum,  quod  ex  magnis  et  pa- 
rum  fructuosis  expensis  nascitur,  apud  Anglos  non 
minus  quam  Athenienses  in  proverbium  abiit — rh 


*  Horat.  lib.  i.  Sat.  vii.  f  Demosth.  Olynth.  ii. 

J  Mich.  Apostol.  Paroem.  p.  240. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


176  PRJEFATIO 

Ne  Clodii  quidem  ipsius  mendacia,  quae  regibu* 
quondam  esse  formidini  solebant,  risum  jam  aut  ad- 
murmurationem  auditoribus  eliciunt,  quippe  quae 
iterum  et  saepius  conflata  sunt  usque  ad  tunicati  po- 
pelli  fastidium. 

Quatuor  hosce  viros,  h.  e.  Dosona,  Novium, 
Miso,  Themistoclem,  et  Clodium,  dixi  quare  non  ita 
vehementer  reformidandos  esse  statuerim.  Verum 
enimvero  qui  cuniculis  et  ambagibus  et  susurris 
moliuntur  omnia ;  qui  in  ipsis  penetralibus  imperii 
nidulos  sibi  ponunt,  tanquam  speculatores  miseria- 
rum  omnium  et  discordiarum :  qui  consilia  sua  hue 
atque  illuc  torquent  et  fleetunt  adtempus:  qui  rem- 
publicam  aut  infirmam  labefactant,  aut  validam  vi- 
gentemque  arrodunt:  qui  juvenes  in  pulverem  et 
Solem,  umbratili  ex  vita  proripientes  sese  tollunt 
in  altum,  ut  lapsu  eosdem  gravibri  praecipites 
agant :  Eorum  profecto  ab  insidiis  nihil  non  exti- 
mesco. 

Non  sum  nescius  a  quibusdam  solere  dici  hosce 
0a<nXea>v  o00aXp,ous  Kai  «5to,  kou  X&pois,  kol\  ToSap  * 
partes  too  SeTva  deseruisse.  Vellem  profecto  ita  se 
res  haberet :  at  non  deseruerunt — at  Juvenes  illos, 
qui  amicitiae  aut  dignitatis  causa  r&  SeTva  favebant, 
sibi,  quasi  cupiditatum  suarum  ministros,  vel  potes- 
tatis  suae  satellites  adjunxerunt — at  modo  in  specu- 
lis  atque  insidiis,  ut  olim  relicti,  modo  in  aciem 
educti,  in  capite  atque  in  cervicibus  nostris  restite- 
runt.  At  quos  integros  cives,  et  viros  fortes  et  cum 
j      ■  ■»    ■ ■  ■        i—^—  — 

*  Vid.  Xenoph.  Cyrop.  lib.  viii.  et  Aristot.  de  Repub.  lib.  iii. 
cap.  16. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD  BELLENDEM   LIBROS.  177 

reipublic£  salute,  natura  et  fortuna*  conjunctos 
case  intelligunt,  eosdem  volunt  de  custodia  civitatis 
com  regiis  inimicitiis,  tun^  poptdaribus  suffragiis 
dejici  et  deturbari. 

Eccum  tibi  Thrasybulum-f-  istumavfywtrpKncouS*- 
KonrqjQjv^  cujus  vultum  habitumque  si  spectas,  erit 
tibi  ad  jocandum  satis  bella  materies.  Dicendi  au- 
tem  genus  quale  sit,  si  quaeris,  nihil  ei  inert  lima- 
tum  politumque,  nihil  sine  asperitate  et  offensione, 
nihil  non  incisum  angulis  aut  anfractibus  contor- 
tum.  His  accedit  lingua  volubilis,  ferreum  os,  at* 
que  importunum ;  vox  denique,  quae  vereor  ut  pe- 
rinde  intelligi  legendo  possif,  atque  ego  ipse  earn 
exaudiverim.  Sonat  ilia  quidem,  ipsa  natura,  sub- 
raucum  quiddam  et  subagreste.  Faucibus  modo 
strangulatur  tumentibus,  modo  rasis  asperatur.^  In 
summa  later um  nunquam  defatigatorum  contentione 
non  solum  concitata  fit,  feriensque  aera  et  aures  du- 
riter  dilaoerans,  sed  fracta  identidem,  et  elisa,  et  in 
rikao-pM  subito  erumpens.  Vitium  esse  quoddam 
dicit  Tullius,  quod  nonnulli  de  industria  consecten- 
tor,  rustica  ut  vox  sit,  atque  antiquitatem  sonet.|| 
At  earn,  quae  extra  modum  absona  atque  absurda 
esset,  neminem  vidi,  Thrasybulo  excepto,  qui  non 
ant  efiugere  Cuperet,  aut  exquisitis  remediis  dissi- 
mulare  conaretur  et  tanquam  liquido^f  plasmate 
emollire. 

Thrasybulum  qui  viderit  ad  partes  modo  has, 


*  Orat.  pro  Moreen,  p.  362.  f  Ep.  S.  lib.  viii.  ad  Att. 

t  Theocr.  Id.  15.  §  Quintii.  lib.  xi.  cap.  S. 

||  De  Oratore,  lib.  iii.  p.  125.  %  Pen.  Sat.  1. 

VOL.  III.  N 


Digitized  by 


Google 


17$  PRJEFATIQ 

modo  illas,  sese  convertentem,  ovic  as*  yvo*V  iroTepoici 
p,€T€'ij.*  Nempe  verissimum  ei  et  apprime  utile 
M  emmianum  illud  videtur  praestare  in  republica  be- 
neficii^  quam  maleficii  esse  immemorem"  At 
quod  tandem  maleficium  potest  unquam  fieri  in 
ilium,  cujus  voluntatem  solet  potentior  quisque  aut 
impellere  quo  velitj  aut,  unde  yelit,-  deducere? 
Thrasybulo  igitur  salva  res  est*  eo  quod  non  eru- 
buit^ 

Nonnullos  ait  Tullius  "  se  vidisse,  qui,  oratores 
evadere  cum  non  possent,  juris  ad  studium  devenis- 
sent."§  Thrasybulus  autem  noster  hancce  urbanam 
ad  vitam  et  actuosam  accessit,  longe  aliter  subducta 
ratione.  Nee  vero  mirandum  est,  novum  sibi  eum 
invenisse  aucupium,  cum  egregius  magister  artis  in- 
geniique  largitor  sit  venter.  Domi  illi  quamdiu  ha- 
bitabat,  ima  ad  subsellia  detrusus  est,  habitusque 
etiam  a  vulgo,  non.  solum  horridus  incultusque 
Orator,  sed  infans  et  pene  insipiens.  Profecto  in 
dicendo  quid  posset,  ne  ||  judices  quidem  satis  atten- 
debant,  siquidem  pulcbre  nossent  ilium  in  clamando 
esse  robustum  et  bene  exercitatum.  Hoc  igitur 
unura  deficit  prosperam  ejus  ad  fortimam,  quod, 
duee  cum  res,  quo  magis  in.  foro  diceret,  confiden- 
tial et  vox  non  deessent,  male  tamen  ei  res  cesse-* 
runt.  At  vero,'  quern  populares  sui  existimabant 
Leguleium,  Blateronemque,  et  syllabarum  Aucupem, 


*  II.  v.  L  85.  t  Sail.  Bell.  Jug.  par.  S6. 

J ,  Terent.  Adelph.  act  iv.  sc.  5.        §  Orat.  pro  Lege  Manil. 

||  Divinat.  in  Caecil.  par.  12. 

^f  Nonius,  in  fragm.  Ciceron. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  179 

et  formularuin  Cautorem  merum ;  ei  in  fatis  fait,  at 
cam  dissertissimis  hominibus  et  ad  dicendum  para- 
tissimis,  pagnaret  olim  decertaretque. 

Solum  utique  cum  vertisset,  (id  quod  saepe 
factum  est  ab  iis,  qui  aliquam  vel  poenam  vel  cala- 
mitatem  subterfugere  volunt,)  aliam  ingressus  est 
viam.  Legerat,  credo,  moris  fuisse  Germanis,  ju- 
menta*  quae  viderentur  apud  se  prava  atque  defor- 
mia,  haec,  quotidiana  exercitatione,  summi  ut  essent 
laboris,  efficere.  Curavit  itaque  wro£uyiof$i]?  &Apa>- 
ro$"f-  ut  in  se  conspicerentur,  cum  fortitudo  ea, 
quae  esset  considerata  periculorum  susceptio,  turn 
ea  patientia,  quae  rerum  difficilium  voluntaria  et  di- 
utarna  perpessione  constaret.£  Merita  fore  sua 
credebat  magis  expressa  atque  illustriora,  si  palam 
profiteretur  ;neminem  in  se  uspiam  reperturum  esse, 
ant  segnitiem  arduis  in  negotiis,  aut  in  iis  quae  sub- 
turpicula  et  subodiosa  essent,  fastidium  nimis  deli- 
catum.  Omnibus  igitur  omnia  §  annuens,  potenti- 
orum  ad  gratiam  sensim  arrepsit.  Militiam  ||  mox 
Senatoriam,  sollicitudinis  illam  et  stomachi  plenissi- 
mam,  secutus  est.  Semper  habuit  «fc  €v  uypto  ytoSr- 
Tat.^f  Commoda  enumeravit  pacis,  opum,  poten- 
tial pecuniae,  vectigalium,  militum,  quorum  quidem 
omnium  utilitates  suo  ipsius  fructu  metitus  est. 
Multorum,  salva  dignitate   sua  qualicunque,  arro- 


*  Caesar  de  Bell.  Gall.  lib.  iii. 
t  Mich.  Apost.  Cent.  p.  249. 
J  Cicer.  de  Inventione,  lib.  ii.  p.  88. 

$  Catull.  Epith.  Jul.  et-Manl.        ||  Orat.  pro  Muraen.  par.  5. 
f  Theophras.  p.  25.  edit.  Cos. 
n2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


180  '  PRiEFATIO 

gantiam  pertulit,  difficultatem  exsorbuit ;  imo  dixit 
omnia  fecitque  ad  arbitrium  aliorum.  Invicto  hoc 
labore  et  pene  improbo  cum  potissimum  inniteretur, 
paulo  latius  dimanabat  virty  too  ovfyxoVou  *  icXeo? 
<ro£af  orrarov.  Suadere  *\-  Principibus  quid  oporteat, 
multi  laboris  rem  esse,  expertus  confirmat.  Omnia 
vero  J  eorum  laudare  honesta  atque  inhonesta,  id 
demum  sibi  moris  esse,  id  e  re  sua,  id  pene  ex  of* 
ficio  confitetur.  Verbis  itaque  suis  nomen  aliquod 
speciosum  non  prsetexit.  Palam  et  aperte  cum 
Marco  Terentio  loquitur,^  a  non  est  nostrum  aesti- 
mare  quern  supra  cseteros  et  quibus  de  causis  extol- 
las.  Tibi  summum  rerum  judicium  Dii  dedere: 
nobis  obsequii  gloria  relicta  est." 

Dulci  jam  ebrius  fortuna  inter  principes  artium 
primarum,  nomen  profitetur  suum.  Liceat  modo 
sibi  repulsam  effugere  et  raudusculum  ||  contrectare, 
velle  se  ait  quidvis  et  facere  et  path  Quin  eo  us- 
que levitatis  progressus  est,  ut  magni  nominis  in 
umbra  delitescere  se  existimet,  quoties  Ciceronis 
verba,  ab  animo  ea  quidem  Ciceronis  hand  parce 
detorta,  propositis  suis  pretendat,  tutasque  ad  aures 
obganniat,  Sese  non  semper  idem  dicere,  sed  idem 
semper  spectare.^[ 

Hisce  suis  virtutibus  quasi  fastigium  quoddam 
imponens,  preceptum  illud,  quod  e  ccdo**  de- 
scenderaVptobe.se  tenerp  et  religiose  servare  jactat, 


*  JElian.  Fragm.  f  Tacit.  Hist.  i.  cap.  15. 

J  Annal.  ii.  cap.  38.  §  Annal.  1.  vi.  cap.  8. 

||  Epist.  ad  Att.  8.  lib.  vi.  f  Tull.  Epiit.  Fam.  L  I  9. 

**  Jural.  Sat  11.  lin.  27. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDKNI   LIBROS.  181 

auctius  illud  quidem  et  longe  emendatius,  quam  e 
Pythio  oraculo  quondam  profluxisset, 

riovs*     NA>*  ydp  col  rvpavvos. 

Haec  qui  facit,  is,  mihi  crede,  intelligit  se,  suis 
quod  probabile  gratumque  sit,  esse  facturum ;  ne- 
que  enim,  cum  opiniones  maxime  inter  se  discor- 
dantes  complectitur,  non  constat  sibi.  Prius  nempe 
ei  cariusque  nihil  est,  quam  ut  Persona,  quam  susti- 
neat,  ab  incepto  ad  imum  eadem  procedat:  ita  ta- 
men,  ut  rebus  ipsis  mutatis,  sua  semper  penitusque 
mutentur  consilia,  atque  ojxaXws1  illud  avaJjuwtXowlepi- 
dissime  servetur.-f* 

Fortuna  quid  possit,  quoties  in  hominibus  omnia 
audacissime  incipientibus  velit  jocari,  Thrasybulus 
iste  exploratum  habet — illud  quoque  in  animo  ha- 
bet  infhtum,  suam  cuique  mores  J  fortunam  fingere, 
et  mukos  posse,  suo  magis  quam  suorum  civium 
tempore,  perpetua  quadam  felicitate  uti.  Quare 
non  §  disputandi  solum  causa  sed  ita  vivendi,  voces 
illas  Pompeianas  crebro  usurpat,  on  r2»  ^Xiov  ava- 
reXXovra  tXcjW?  $  Suo/tuyev  irpo<rKwov<n.\\  Multa  in- 
super  novit  sibi  peculiaria  contigisse,  quae  ad  poten- 
tiam  et  ^txrouv  $ipo9%  munirent  viam.  Etenim 
fiunam,  ante  collectam**  quo  servet  Thrasybulo 

*  M%chy\.  Prom.  Vinct.  line  809. 

f  Aristot.  Poet.  cap.  15.  {  C.  Nepos  in  Vit.  Att 

}  Orat.  pro  Muraen.  par.  IS. 

It  Plutarch  in  Vit.  Pompeii,  p.  325. 

^  Plutarc.  Prate,  ger.  Reip.  p.  798. 

**  Dtvinat.  in  Cecil,  par.  18. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


182  PRJEFATIO 

nostro  minime  opus  est,  ut  causa,  in  qua  versetur, 
vel  ad  commemorandum  sit  honesta,  vel  aequa  ad 
probandum.  Earn  cum  ingreditur,  nihil  habet  quod 
in  offensione  deperdat.  Ea  si  cadit  flagitiosissime, 
nihil  unquam  de  veteribus  suis  ornamentis  requirit. 
Reliqui  autem  temporis  spem  confirmat  turn  max- 
ime,  cum,  sceleratis  ne  periculum  facessat,  praeme- 
tuens,  ex  eo  quod  in  dicendo  possit,  aliquantulum 
remittat,  aliorumque  ex  invidia  quicquid  deonerave- 
rit,  id  omne  in  se  ipsum  trajici  patiatur. 

Hoc  ab  uno  discas  licet,  quales  sint  plerique  om- 
nes,  quos  principum  amicos  appellitant.  Atque 
hinc  omnis  pendet  o  StTra.  His  stipatus,  contra 
quam  factum  oportuit,  rerum  ad  fastigia  aspiravit 
accessitque.  Hos  e  latebris  eorum  prorepentes  in 
publicum  comites  secum  eduxit :  imo  fortunae  se 
cundae  jam  intolerantior  quasi  famae  suae  quosdam 
fautores  ac  participes  consiliorum,  Hos 

Proh  Curia,  inversique  mores,* 

in  conspectu  Senatus  Anglicani  fidenter  collocavit. 

Ergo  referees  hsec  nuncius  ibit 
Pelidae  genitori :  haec  illi  tristia  facta 
Degeneremque  Neoptolemum  narrabit.f 

Quamquam  ego  Civilibus  fiuctibus  nunquam  me 
commisi,  optimarum  tamen  Partium  semper  volui 
esse  et  existimari ;  semperque  mei  judicii  ita  fui,  ut, 
quod  mihi  ipsi  videretur  yerum  et  sequum,  facerem 
et  sentirem,  potius  quam  quod  alii  forent  laudaturi. 
Erunt  profecto  qui  causam  mirentur  earn  a  nobis  po- 

*  Horat.  lib.  iii.  Od  5  t  Virg.  JEn.  ii. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  183 

tissimum  probatam  esse,  quae  sit  a  Rege  et  a  Senatu 
ipsoque  Populo  penitus  deserta.  Alii  vero  diffici- 
lem  quandam  teinperantiam  postulant  in  eo,  quod 
coerceri  reprimique  non  debet,  ut  propemodum  jus- 
tioribus  utamur  iis,  qui  nos  sentire  quid  veliinus  * 
prorsus  vetent,  quam  iis,  qui  contumeliosum  quid- 
dam  esse  statuant  dicere  quid  sentiamus.  Sed 
causa  quidem  certe  manet  eadem,  neque  ullo  mpdo 
mutabitur.  Temporis  autem  iniquitas  atque  invidia 
ita  recessit  ut  quod  in  tempore  mali  fuit,  minus  jam 
obesse  possit :  quod  in  causa  boni,  id  demum  aliqua 
ex  parte  sit  profuturum. 

Illud  interea  non  prsetermittendum  est,  quod  per 
hosce  tres  annos  proximos,  fautores  rofj  SeTva  quo- 
cunque  in  loco,  quoscunque  inter  homines,  convicia 
vel  grayissima  effutierunt.  Scribendi  labor,  est  ille 
quidem  imperitis,  et  turbae  pullatae  quondam  relictus. 
Sed  cum  in  acie  quidam-f-  homo  nuper  steterit,  qui 
litteras  baud  omnino  nesciat,  cumque  sit,  prope  sub 
conatu  adversarii,  manus  erigenda,  awr^gov  tnanr&v: 
Dixit  scriptor  ille  "  Galbam,  Othonem,  Vitellium, 
sibi  nee  beneficio  nee  injuria  esse  cognitos.,?|  Di- 
cere debuerat,  se  eum  esse,  qui  a  dignitatem  §  suam, 
a  Vespasiano  inchoatam,  a  Tito  auctam,  a  Domi- 
tiano  longius  provectam  non  abnuisset." 

Est  quidem  causa  ilia,  si  per  se  spectator,  perfacilis 
et  explicata.  Artibus  autem  hominum  improborum 
effectum  est,  ut  ei  defensionis  ratio  lubrica  et  peri* 


*  Tacit.  Hiat.  lib.  vii. 

t  De  Pol,  Stat.  M.  Brit.  A.  D.  1787.  \  Tacit.  Hist  i.  1. 

§  Ibid. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


184  :pubfatio 

culosa  sit  propositi  Judicium  de  me  quodconque 
demum  fiierit,  modo  stet  illud  penes  sapientes  ac 
bonos,  ei  certe  ferendo  parem  me  fore  inteliigo.  At 
cavendum  est,  qua  possum,  ab  lis,  qui  in  verba  ro5 
fcivo,  qusecunque  &v  $afy,  superstitione  plusquam 
Pythagorea  obligati  jurant ;  qui  ad  novam  hancce 
civilem  Disciplinam  tanquam  ad  saxum  *  adhaeres- 
cunt:  qui  denique  aliorum  sententias  ant  pejorem 
in  partem  interpretantur,  aut  inteliigendo  faciunt, 
ut  nihil  intelligant-f* — Meminerint  ii,  velim,  si  li- 
brum  hunc  nostrum  legerhtt,  et  refellere  se  oportere 
sine  iracundia,  et  refelli  sine  contumacia.  Studiia 
porro  nostris  desinant  maledicere,  ne  oVojuuxjtXi}%}v  in 
Rolliade  olim  cantati,  malefacta  ipsi  noscant  sua. 
Horum  igitur  in  suspiciones  ne  forte  incurramus, 
qualis  de  summa  Republica  sit  nostra  opinio,  paulo 
enucleatius  exponendum  est. 

Patriae  vulnera  vel  acerbissima  et  posse  credide- 
rim  et  solere  ab  iis  infligi,  qui  in  libertate  vindi- 
canda  acerrimos  sese  profitentur:  qui  de  civitate, 
quae  omnibus  numeris  absoluta  et  perfecta  sit,  de- 
cantatas  illas  fabellas  garriunt:  qui  denique  Ro- 
muli  ex  face  ipsi  videntur  turn  denique  prodi* 
isse,  cum  Platonis  de  ^roXirc/a  magnificeanimoseque 
ineptiunt  Illud  etiam  arete  et  mordicus  tenemus, 
vim  pene  omnem  et  robur  imperii  esse  situm  in  Se- 
natu :  cujus  qui  aut  dignitatem  clanculum  minuta- 
timque  laeserit,  aut  nervos  subdole  et  malitiose  elise- 
rit,  in  eodem  is  habeatur  numero  oporteat  quo  pa- 
triae  hostes  judicati.  Regio  quidem  nomini  ut  in- 
fensi  simus,  minim  quantum  abest.     Regia  ut  po- 

*  Acad.  Qu.  lib.  iii.  p.  291.  t  Terrent.  Prolog,  ad  And* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BBLLSNDjmi   LIBROS.  18$ 

testes,  qualis  a  legibns  descripta  dit,  sarta  tecta  con^ 
servetur,  id  vero  confitemur  esse  e  re  civitatis  bene 
constitute  et  bene  moratae.  Regi  porro  ipsi,  si 
quod  rmquam  signum  sustulisset  ad  bene  sperandum 
de  republica,  et  gratiam  et  laudem  deberi  vel  maxi- 
mam  semper  existimavimus.  Quicquid  autem  pri- 
vate in  vita  juste  pieque  Rex  fecerat,  gloriandum 
semper  putavimus  vehementerque  prffidicandum, 
propterea  quod  principes  ita  sunt  nati,  ut  eorum 
mores  vel  boni,vel  mali,  publice  ad  civitatem  perti- 
neant.  At  vero  qui  et  cum  Cassio  to*  apx*vra*  et 
cum  Bruto  *px*lf  omnem  omnino  oderunt  ex  animo, 
eos  paulo  stomacbosius  animadvertimus  in  aula  nu- 
perrime  volitare.  Quid  enim  ?  quern  fredissimis 
ipsi  conviciis  haud  ita  pridem  laceraverant,  ab  eo 
raff  Tvpc&vucck?  0*Xofpgo<ruiwf'  #ca)  £apira?  petierunt 
precario,  cupide,  instanter. 

Fuerunt  profecto  viri,  ut  in  temporibus  illis  sapi- 
entes  babiti,  qui  dicerent  nibil  esse  tarn  insigne  ad 
infamiam,  tamque  ad  memoriae  diuturnitatem  sta- 
bile, quam  id,  in  -quo  eos  offendisses,  qui  et  plum- 
beas£  gerunt  iras  et  longas  manus$  habent.  Quin 
ab  Heroicis  usque  temporibus  eadem  ducta  est  opi- 
nio ;  siquidem  in  Homero  legimus, 

KpetccwK  yap  fiaffikevs,  tire  y&aercn.  kvhpi  \iprji* 
Etxep  yap  re  \6\ov  ye  Ka\  avrrjfiap  Kar air €\prjt 
*AXXa  ye  rat  fierSwurdev  k\et  k6tov,  fypk  reXiaery 
*£v  rHfletrtrev  ioivt.ft 


*  Plutarch.  Vit.  Bruti,  p.  987.  t  Ibid. 

X  Kant.  P*nul.  act  iii.  sc.  6. 

§  Ovid,  et  Cowlei  "  Complaint*'  sub.  fin.  |)  Iliad,  i. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


186  PRJEFATIO 

Verum  enimvero  in  hoc  nostro  seculo  plura  saepe 
peccantur  ab  iis  qui  populum  regemque  demereri 
volunt,  quam  ab  iis  qui  et  hunc  dente  Theonino 
vulnerarunt,  et  ilium  fallaciis  verborumque  praesti- 
giis  delinierunt  et  transversum  egerunt*  Nobis  pro- 
prium  hoc  et  peculiare  est,  ut  principes  odiosum 
ilium  to  (j.vrj<riKOLK€?v  defugiant,  seque  praebeant  nunc 
his,  nunc  illis,  placabiles  et  perbenignos  et  quodam- 
modo  'AXAwrpwoAXottf.*  Et  quidni  ita  faciant? 
Qui  enim  heri  et  nudiustertius  contumaciam  ab- 
ruptam  prae  se  ferebant,  eosdem  illos  posse  constat, 
si  res  tulerit,  bonam  ad  frugem  redire :  posse  quic- 
quid  in  se  superbiae  aut  feritatis  fuerit,  penitus  de- 
ponere :  posse  animos  suos  flectere  et  demittere  ad 
obsequium  deforme/^ 

Ii  nos  quidem  non  sumus,  qui  statuamus  ex  of- 
ficio boni  civis  esse  irpbs  Kevrpa  Koucr'ifav.  Contra 
ea  ut  quisque  de  Republica  optime  senserit,  ita 
maxime  eum  crediderimus  reformidare  dicendi  diffi- 
cultatem — at  videtur  tamen  ab  eo  quod  vel  decorum 
vel  honestum  sit  minime  abhorrere,  si  caute  nosmet 
ipsi  timideque  digitos  ad  fontem  intendamus. 

Ea  nimirum  conditio  est  rerum  humanarum,  ut, 
qui  Flavia  e  gente  nee  primus  nee  secundus  sit, 
summo  in  imperio  possit  versari.  Potest  etiam  vis 
in  civium  jura  sensim  et  pedetentim  ab  iis  inferri, 
qui  velint  ipsum  florem  dignitatis  refringere,  qui 
oderint  J  ingenium,  qui  virtuti  invideant,  eamque 
opprimendam  putent  atque  etiam  puniendam.     Po- 


*  Iliad,  v.  831 .  t  Tacit.  Ann.  lib.  iv.  par.  20. 

t  Orat.prpL.C.Balbo.p.4?58. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  187 

pulus  autem  qui  statuerit  turn  denique  FLec  salva 
esse,  cum  ex  unius  pendeant  arbitrio  et  nutu,  idem 
ille,  fieri  non  potest,  quin  brevis  atque  insolentis. 
tetitiae  poenas  det  graves  ac  diuturnas.* 

Haec  nos  irpAwKi \vrc*s\  scripsimus,  idque  nee  ro- 
gatu  cujusquam,  nee  quo  potentiorum  nobis  gratiam, 
posse  conciliari  existimemus.  Si  quis  autem  vitio 
nobis  id  vertat,  multis  nos  laudibus  extulisse  tres 
illos  viros,  quibus  Bellendeni  opuscula  dedicavimus, 
plurimum  ilia,  quae  de  se  ipsi  possunt  jure  et  merito 
praedicare,  nostram  ad  defensionem  profecerint. 
'Aprc*  yap  (olftai)  to  too  ILv&oy  ou,  irpos  rov  X&yra 
raKTa^oG,  tea)  Tcpos  iravras  iirawefr  aurou?,  cnroVrof, 
Xrjjxei?    *oi  X°fi¥  oWoS/oop**,  Toioojttcv  yap  c€  aKr^ 

Quod  de  viro  §  quodam  optimo  et  nobilissimo, 
cum  dicere  multa  haberem,  nihil  tamen  composite 
atque  honorate  di*i,  hac  quidem  in  re  memor  fui 
Antalcidae,  qui,  a  Sophist©  cuidam  laudationem 
Herculis  recitare  volenti,  respondent,"  TiV  yap  auro*  , 

¥r**i\\ 

Periniquos  autem  hominum  malevolorum  ser- 
munculos,  scurrilemque  semidoctorum  dicacitatem, 
et  alia  omnia  quae  pati  in  veritatis  cultores  cadit, 
despicimus  et  pro  nihilo  putamus.  Ita  enim  nos 
Dii  ament,  ut  nulla  in  quempiam  malignitate  aut 
livore  inflammati  sumus.     Causam  odimus  non  hcr 


*  Orat.  Cess,  in  Bell.  Cat.  Sal. 

f  Epist.  ad  Att.  11.  lib.  viii. 

J  Plutarch,  de  Vitios.  Pud.  torn.  ii.  p.  5S6. 

$  D.  de  P d.  (I  Plur.  Lacon.  Apothegm,  p.  21 7. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


188  PRASFATIO 

mines,  quod  quidem  fidentissime  dicimus  de  eo  ju- 
vene,  in  quo  lubentissime  confitemur  virtutis  et  in- 
genii  igniculos  quosdam  illuxisse,  cum  curriculum 
gloriae  primum  ingrederetur.  Est  autem  inter  car- 
ceres  et  metas  intervallum  satis  longum  *a)  xo'XXa 
pira£o  irfaa.  Quin  via  ipsa  tarn  lubrica  est,  et 
confragosa,  et  virgultis  hie  illic  interclusa,  ut  in  ea 
vel  progredi  quisquam  vel  consistere  sine  casu  ali- 
quo  et  prolapsione  vix  possit.  Quid  est  quod  dissi- 
mulem  ea,  quae  sentiam  ?  Profecto  college  ilium 
yidentur  detraxisse  de  coelo  atque  effecisse,  non  ut 
suorum  esset  omnino  similis,  sed  ut  plus  aequo  dis- 
simllis  esset  sui.  Ego  ilium  pro  ejus  muneris,  quod 
gerit,  majestate  et  verecundia,*  ne  verbo  quidem  in- 
clementiore  a  me  appellatum  vellem.  Sed  ea,  quae 
dixi,  coegerunt  me  dicere  pervicacia  ejus  et  arrogan- 
tia,  coegerunt  isti,  quos  in  optimum  quemque  im- 
mittit,  aculei  asperrimarum  contumeliarum,  coege- 
runt denique  male  parta,  male  gesta,  male  retenta 
imperia. 

4i\ei  bk,  xoXX))v  yXQffffav  ix\ia$  p&rrjv 
"Akwv  iLKoveiv  Arrep  bevv  elicev  kok&s. 

Iniqui  tamen  ingratique  animi  esset,  si  ea,  quae 
o  Se?*a  nuperrime  fecerat,  vel  dissimularem  silentio, 
vel  parce  et  maligne  laudarem.  Quod  enim  jura 
Ecclesiae  viriliter  defendit,  et  eloquentiam  suam 
quasi  pedissequam  et  ancillulam  adjunxit  Northii 
prudentiae  civili,  id  bono  cive  dignissimum  videtur. 
In  iis  autem,  quae  ad  Asiae  Praefectum  spectant, 

*  Liv.  iz.  cap.  84. 

f  Fragra.  14k  Soph.  Edit.  Brunck.  Quod,  aliter  legitur  in 
Plutarc.  de  cap.  ex  inimic.  util.  p.  89. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI   LIBROS.  189 

tandem  aliquando  resipuit,  veritatique  per  tot  diffi- 
cultates  eluctanti  jam,  et  in  lucem  sese  proferenti 
manus  dedit. 

Vere  de  hoc  jnvene  dici  potest,  et  ausum  esse  il- 
ium, quae  nemo  *  auderet  prudens,  et  perfecisse  quae 
a  nullo  nisi  felicissimo  perfici  possent.  Quod  si 
animum  suum  disciplinis  honestissimis  diutius  or- 
nare  studuisset,  et  civilem  dignitatis  concupisset 
modum,  quicquid  tumultuando,  jactitando,  et  mul- 
titudine  inescanda  adipisci  <f-  gestiit,  id  ei,  firmata 
jam  aetate,  obtulissent  omnes  boni.  Ipsum  £  fieri 
et  gerere,  est  illud  quidem  in  aliqua  laude  ponendum, 
sed  non  tarn  sua  sponte,  quam  quod  paucis  ea  state 
contigit.  A  me  tamen  minime  o  fcTm  illud  audiet, 
quod  est  a  Timone,  cum  Alcibiaden  a  populo  hono- 
ratumvidisset,  nimis  contumeliose  et  acerbe  dictum, 
Euye  xow  ow^ofuevos  «  *ra»*  [Uya  ydip  aStfa  koucop 
ax-curt  toutois1.^  Vellem  profecto  juvenis  noster  ex* 
istimasset  illam  honorum  viam  rectissimam  esse, 
quam  ei  optimi  cives  tritam  reliquissent.  Vellem 
*  magna  cum  gratia  et  gloria  ad  summam  amplitu* 
dinem  pervenisset  ascendens  gradibus  magistratuum, 
ut  pater  ejus  fecerat,  et  reliqui  clariores  ||  viri* 
Blud  vero,  ut  se  habet,  quern  aestus  quidam  glo- 
rias absorbuerit,  ei  haec  verba  Plutarcbi  ad  lectitan- 
dumproponam:  "Qerirep  €\s$q4ol$9  oTjxai,  i-qyiroXire/dv 
rouy  ft^y  e/xxiWovra?  aurojxara>?  kol\  iragaXlyai?  ra- 
parrecrOai  k<x\  jxerayoe??,  tov$  he  #cara0aiWra$  £k  xa~ 


*  Vel.  Paterc.  ii.  cap.  15.  t  Vcl.  Paterc.  lib.  il.  cap.  7. 

:  Sail.  Bell.  Jug.  par.  88.         §  Plutarch.  Vit.  Alcib.  p.  199. 
||  Brut.  p.  152. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


190  PRJEFATIO 

paoTctui]?  Ka)  Xoy*Vfiot>  #ca9'  yov%ia»,  xprjtrQcti  re  roip 
irpayfHHTi  perpms,  #cal  jrpof  pj8*y  XixncoXai'vcj?,  are  Sij 
to  /caXo*  auro  ica)  pjSev  aXXo  rav  irpaj*kmv  l^ovraf 

T€Xotf.* 

Quoniam  vero  emersisse  jam  e  vadis,  et  scopulos 
praetervecti  videmur,  perfacilis  nobis  ostenditur  re- 
liquus  cursus,  in  iis,  quae  ad  Bellendenum  spectant, 
enarrandis.     Gente  erat  Scotus.     Litteris  iis  orna- 
tus  fait,  eoque  praeditus  ingenio,  ut  de  illo  dici  pos- 
sit,  quod  in  ore  hominum  eruditorum  percrebruit  de 
Buchanano  ov  Xkotos  .  ^v,  aXXa  $>ows  XkotIi]$.     Fuit 
a  prosapia,   quantum   conjectura  assequor,  vetere 
atque  illustri  oriundus.     De   vitae   autem   ratione 
quam  sibi  instituerit,  parum  est  certi  quod  cum  lee- 
toribus  communicemus.     Scoticorum  scriptorum  in 
catalogo,  quem^  Dempsterus  confecit,  dicitur  Guli- 
elmus  Bellendenus  fuisse  humanitatis  Professor  Pa- 
risiis  An.  Dom.   1602.     Gratia  plurimum  valebat 
apud  Jacobum,  uti  a  Scotis  dicitur,  Sextum,  fuitque 
ei  Magister  supplicum  libellorum.    Titulus  autem 
ille  quo  minus  scrupulum  alicui  injiciat,  paucula 
quae  ad  eum  explicandum  faciant,  lectori  tanquam 
per  lancem  saturam  apponenda  censemus.     "  libel- 
lensis,  Magistratus  apud  Siculos,  qui  aliis  Magister 
Libellorum,  qui  scilicet  libellos  supplices  subditorum 
excipiebat,  examinabat,  et  de  iis  ad  Principem  refe- 
rebat,  in  Constitut.  Sicul.  lib.  1.  tit.  38.  §.  2  "     Du 
Cange,  Glossar.  torn.  %    "  Supplicare,  libellum  vel 
preces  principi  offerre.  1.  i.    Cod.  ut  lit.  pend."     Vi- 


*  Plutarch,  praecept.  ger.  Reip.  torn.  ii.p.  799. 
f  Vit.  Scot,  scrip,  vol.  i.  p.  481.  &  Mackens. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  191 

cat  Vocab.  Jur.  utr.  torn.  4.  "  Magistri  libellonim, 
io  inscriptione  1.  an.  D.  de  off.  pref.  praet.  1.  un.  C. 
Theod.  de  curs.  publ.  erant,  qui  supplices  libellos  a 
privatis  oblatos  tractabant.  Vocantur  etiam  Car- 
thophylacea  et  libellani."     Vicat.  torn.  3* 

Sed  jam  supplicibus  dominum  lassare  libellis 
Define.* 

Aliis  gloriolae  insignibus  a  Jacobo  ornatus  sit, 
necne,  plane  nescio.  Regem  vero  ilium  et  a  doc- 
trina  fuisse  baud  mediocriter  instructum,  et  docto- 
rom  hominum  maxime  studiosum,  nemo  est  qui  ig- 
noret.  •  Effectum  est  igitur  ejus  munificentia,  ut 
otio  perquam  honesto  Bellendenus  Parisiis  fruere- 
tur.  Cum  in  hac  urbe  commoraretur,  aciem  ingenii 
nolebat  hebescere ;  sed,  ut  quam  plurimis  prodesset, 
omni  ope  atque  opera  enitebatur.  Horum  itaque 
trium  librorum,  secundum  et  tertium  bis,  primum 
semel  ipse  prelo  subjecit.  Ciceronis  Princeps,  publi- 
cam  lucem  vidit.  Ann.Dom.  1608,  sub  hoc  titulo  "  Ci- 
ceronis princeps  rationes  et  consiliabene  gerendi  fir- 
mandique  imperii :  ex  iis  repetita,  quae  ex  Ciceroni- 
anis  defluxere  fontibus,  in  libros  xvi.  de  statu  rerum 
Romanarum,  qui  nondum  lucem  acceperunt — Pari- 
siis, apud  Carolum  Cbappelain,  via  amygdalina,  sub 
signo  beatae  Maris,  cio  iociix — w — Huic  prims 
Ciceronis  Principis  editioni  praefixus  est^Tractatus 
de  Processu  et  Scriptoribus  rei  Politic®" — Sed  in 
tribus  de  Statu  libris  editis  1616,  eundem  tenet  lo- 
cum, quern  nos  Bellendeni  vestigiis  fideliter  insis- 
tentes,  ei  attribuimus. 

*  Martial.  Epigr.  lib.  viii.  32, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


192  pRjEfatio 

Editio  prima  Ciceronis  consulis  hunc  prae  se  fert 
titulum:  "  Ciceronis  Consul,  Senator,  Senatusque 
Romanus.  Illustratus  publici  observatione  juris, 
gravissimi  usus  disciplina,  administrandi  temperata 
ratione :  notatis  inclinationibus  temporum  in  Rep. 
et  actis  rerum  in  Senatu:  quae  a  Ciceroniana  non- 
dum  edita  profluxere  memoria  annorum  dccx.  con- 
gesta  in  libros  xvi.  De  statu  rerum  Romanorum: 
unde  jam  manavit  Ciceronis  Princeps,  dignus  habi- 
tus summorum  lectione  Principum.  Ad  inclytum 
Serenissimumque  Principem  Henricum  Principem 
Scoriae,  et  Walliae.  Per  G.  Bellendenum  Magistrum 
Supplicum  libellorum  Augusti  Regis  Magnse  Bri- 
tanniae,  &c.  Parisiis.  Apud  Joannem  Corbon  e 
regione  Ecclesiae  S.  Hilarii,  sub  signo  Cordis  boni, 
M.  dc.  xii.     Cum  Privilegio  Regis.** 

Extrait  du  privilege  du  Roy. 

Tres-expresses  inhibitions  &  deffences  sont  faites  k  tous, 
d'imprimer  ou  exposer  en  vente  le  livre  intitule  Ciceronis  Con- 
sul, Senator,  Senatusque  Romanus,  per  Gulielmum  Bellende- 
num, Magistrum  Supplicum  libellorum  Augusti  Regis  Magus 
Britanniae,  durant  le  temps  &  espace  de  six  ans,  kcommencer  du 
jour  qu'il  sera  acheve*  d'imprimer:  si  ce  n'e6toit  de  l'expresse 
permission  &  consentement  dudit  Bellenden.  A  peine  de  con- 
fiscation des  livres,  dommages  &  interests,  &  d'amende  arbi- 
traire ;  comme  plus  amplement  est  declare  &  contenu  ausdites 
lettres  du  pmilege  du  5.  Juillet,  Tan  de  grace  mil  six  cens 
douze. 

Par  le  Roy  en  son  Conseil. 

Signe*  Ds  Vabres. 

Je  soubs  signe*  ay  permis  &  permets  a  Jean  Corbon  Mar- 
chand  Libraire  jur£  en  ceste  ville  de  Paris,  de  faire  imprimer  & 
exposer  en  vente  le  livre  intitule'  Ciceronis  Consul,  Senator,  Se- 
natusque Romanus,  par  moy  faict,  k  de  jouyr  &  user  pleinement 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  193 

da  benefice  du  privilege  a  moy  sur  ce  octroyl  par  le  Roy  le  5. 
do  present  mois.     Faict  soubs  mon  signe  le  14  Iuillet  1612. 

u  Hi  duo  libri  in  nomine  apparuerunt  Serenissimi 
Principw  Henrici."  Editio  secunda  vulgata  est 
Ann.  Dom.  1616.  eique  additus  est  liber  de  Statu 
prisci  orbis,  qui  quidem  anno  proximo  superiore 
typis  mandatus  fuerat,  Caroloque  Principi,  fratris 
Henrici  superstiti,  dicatus. 

Quamquam  ab  ineptiis  eorum,  qui  fluctus  in  sira- 
pulo  excitant,  semper  animus  meus  abhorruit,  expe- 
dienda  est  tamen  quaestio  subdifficilis  de  tempore, 
quo  Liber  de  Stat.  pr.  Or.  primum  e  scriniis  Beilen- 
deni  sit  emissus.   In  titulo  trium  de  Statu  librorum, 
quos  constat  a  Bellendeno  fuisse  editos  Ann.  Doia. 
1616.  dicitur  liber  ille  "  nunc  primum  editus."     Ex- 
emplar autem  opens  hujusce,  quod  in  Museo  Bri- 
tannico  asservatur,  suo  in  titulo  habet  Ann.  1615. 
Anni  porro  ejusdem  nota  legitur  in  fine  Dedica- 
tions, quae,  in  tribus  de  Statu  libris  anno  proxime 
sequenti  editis,  tractatum  de  Processu  rei  Politics 
subsequitur.     Littera  etiam  numeralis  extrema  I.  in 
fine  tutuli  trium  librorum  videtur  a  typographo  ad- 
dita  esse,  postquam  litterae  numerates  m.  dc.  xv.  fu- 
issent  excuse.     Ita  certe  se  rem  habere  confirmo  in 
omnibus,  quae  viderim,  exemplaribus.  Bellendenum 
itaque  consilia  sua  sic  instituisse  crediderim.     Li- 
ber de  Statu  Prisci  Orbis  ad  umbilicum  perductus 
est  1615,  et  pauca  exemplaria  sparsim  a  scriptore, 
vel  amicis  suis  vel  forte  viris   quibusdam  primariis 
dono  data  sunt.     Complura  autem  exemplaria,  quae 
faerant  eodem  tempore  excusa,consulto  premebantur 
a  Bellendeno  pauculos  in  menses ;  idque,  ea  mente, 

VOL.  III.  o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


194  pr^sfatjo 

ut  iis  adderentur  duo  libri  de  Principe  et  Consule, 
atque  adeo  justum  opus  de  Statu  uno  volumine  con- 
ficeretur* 

In  libro  de  Statu  Prisci  Orbis,  turn  eo,  cujus  ex- 
emplar in  Museo  Brit,  reperitur,  turn  eo,  qui  in  li- 
bris  de  Statu  primura  tenet  locum,  idem  est  pagina- 
rum  numerus,  et  eadem  prope  operis  forma,  nisi 
quod  tractatus  de  processu  Rei  Politic®,  quern  hie 
praefixum  habet,  illi  oranino  deest. 

His  de  causis  librum  de  Statu  Pr.  Or.  bis  editum 
esse  dixerim,  siquidem  ea,  quam  primam  yocaverim 
editionem,  alium  pra?  se  fert  titulum,  et  aliud,  uti 
aiunt,  privilegium  Regium  proprium  ac  suum,  quod 
est  Bellendeno,  ni  fallor/concessum,  postquam  ei 
jus  datum  erat  librorum  de  Statu  trium  edendorum. 

In  libro  de  Statu  Prisci  Orbis,  qui  prodiit  ann. 
Dom.  1615,  titulus  hie  legitur : 

"  Gulielmi  Bellendeni  Magistri  Supplicum  Libel- 
lorum  Augusti  Regis  Magnae  Britanniae,  &c.  de 
Statu  Prisci  Orbis  in  Religione,  RePolitica,&Litte* 
ris,  liber  unus.  Ad  Serenissimum  Principem  Carolum 
Principem  Scotiae  et  Walliae.  Parisiis,  apud  Her- 
veum  de  Mesnil,  via  S.  Joannis  Lateranensis,  sub 
signo  Bellerophontis  Coronati.  m.  dc.  xv.  cum  pri- 
vilegio  Regis.'* 

Far  lettres  du  grand  Beau  du  1  Juin  1615,  defenses  sont 
faictes  h.  tous  d'imprimer  ou  vendre,  soit  pour  le  tout  ou  partie, 
les  livres  intitulez  G.  Bellendeni,  &c.  de  statu  libri  tares;  Ton 
desquels  est  celuy  De  statu  Prisci  Orbis,  &c.  durant  le  temps 
de  six  ans:  si  ce  n'est  du  consentement  dudict  Bellenden; 
&  peine  de  confiscation  des  livres  dommages  &  interests  & 
d'  amande  arbitraire :  comme  il  est  plus  amplement  declare*  par 
lesdites  lettres  signe*es  Le  Liepure,  et  en  queue  d'Amboise. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD  BELLENDEHI    LIBROS.  195 

Iibrorum  a  nobis  editorum  titulus  ita  sc  habet, 
"Gulielmi  Bellendeni  Magistri  Suppiicum  Libel- 
lorum  Augnsti  Regis  Magnae  Britannise,  &c.  de 
Statu  libri  tres.  1.  De  Statu  Prisci  Orbis  in  Reli- 
gione,  Re  Politica,  et  Litteris.  2.  Ciceronis  Prin- 
ceps,  sive  de  Statu  Principis  et  Imperii.  3,  Cicero- 
nis Consul,  Senator,  Senatusque  Romanus,  sive  de 
Statu  Reip.  et  Urbis  iinperantis  Orbi.  Primus* 
nunc  primum  editus:  caeteri,  cum  tractu  dePro- 
cessu  et  Scriptoribus  Rei  Politicte,  ab  auctore  aucti 
et  illustrati.  Paxisiis,  apud  Herveum  du  Mesnil, 
via  S.  Joannis  Lateranensis,  sub  signo  Bellerophontis 
Coronati*    M.  dc.  xvi.  cum  privilegio  Regis. 

Extrait  du  Privilege  da  Roy. 

Tres  expresses  inhibitions  &  deffenses  soot  faictes,  &  tout, 
d'imprimer  ou  exposer  en  vente,  soit  pour  le  tout  ou  partie  les 
tivres  intitulez  Gulielmi  Bellendeni  magistri  suppiicum  libello- 
rum  August!  Regis  Magnae  BritannUe,  De  Statu  libri  tres :  le 
premier,  De  Statu  Prisci  Orbis :  le  second,  Ciceronis  Princeps, 
shre  de  Statu  Principis :  le  troiaiesme,  Ciceronis  Consul,  Sena- 
tor, Senatusque  Romanus,  sive  de  Statu  Reip.  &  Urbis  impe- 
rantis Orbi,  durant  le  temps  &  espace  de  six  ans,  k  commencer 
du  jour  que  lesdicts  livres  seront  achevez  d'imprimer ;  si  ce 
n'estoit  de  1'expresse  permission  &  consentement  dudict  Bellen- 
den.  a  peine  de  confiscation  des  livree,  dommages  &  interests, 
k  d'amende  arbitraire :  comme  plus  amplement  est  declare  & 
contena  aux  lettres  du  privilege  du  premier  Juin,  Tan  de  grace 
mil  six  cens  douze. 

tar  le  Roy  en  son  Conseil. 

Signe*         Lb  Lxipure. 
Et  signl  en  que  D'Amboisb. 


o2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


19<J  PltflBFATIO 

,  Testimonium  quoddam  hisce  de  libris  e  Bauero 
excerpsimus.  "  Bellendeni  (Guil.)  Ciceronis  Con- 
sul, Senator,  Senatusque  Roman  us de  Statu  li- 

bri  3,;  videlicet,  1.  de  Statu  Prisci  Orbis  in  Religione, 
Re  Politica,  et  Litteri$.  2.  Ciceronis  Princeps,  s.  de 
Statu  Principis  et  Imperii.  3.  Ciceronis  Consul, 
Senator,  &c.  libri  rari.  Widekind.  p.  363."  Tom. 
5.  Baueri  Biblioth.  lib.  rar.  univ.  sive  Tom.  1.  Sup- 
plem.  Fuit  ea  Bibliotheca  Norinbergae  edita  in 
quat.  vol.  a  Johanne  Jacobo  Bauero  ann,  Dom, 
1770.  De  hisce  autem  libris  Bellendeni  protulit  in 
ea  Bauerus  ocft£  ypu.  Secutum  est  Supplementum 
ann.  Dom.  1774,  duobus  voluminibus,  quorum  e 
primo  verba  superiora  hausimus. 

Saxius  in  praeclaro  illo  suo  Onomastico  sic  scri- 
bit.  "Ann.  Dom.  1612.  Gulielmus  Bellendenus, 
gente  Scotus,  Philologus,  et  Archaeologus,  hoc  anno 
ipsi  debebatur  Ciceronis  Consul,  Senator,  Senatus- 
que Romanus,  Parisiis,  8.  et  de  tribus  luminibus 
Romanorum  liber  Parisiis,  1633.  fol.  Vid.  F.  G. 
Freytag.  Analecta  Litteraria,  p.  81. — David  Cle- 
ment Bibliotheque  curieuse,  torn.  3.  pp.  71,  72. 
(50)— 52)w  torn.  4.  p.  224. 

Manca  atque  imperfecta  sunt  et  Baueri  et  Saxii 
testimonia,  quatenus  de  ordine  quo  libros  suos  Bel- 
lendenus edidisset,  uterque  eorum  parum  explored 
habuit.  Sciant  autem  lectores  nullam  esse  eorum 
factam  mentionem,  neque  a  Morhofio  in  Poly  hist  or: 
— neque  a  Fabricio  in  Biblioth.  Latin,  med.  et  in- 
fin.  aetat.— neque  in  Amoenitatibus  Litterariis  Fran- 
cofurti  et  Lipsiae  editis  1728,  quarum  in  torn.  2do. 
5to.  et  8vo.  fuse  elegantissimeque  agitur  de  libris 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS. 


W 


raris : — neque  in  Observationibus  Litterariis  Halae 
Magdebergicae  editis  1705,  quarum  in  decimo  vo* 
lumine  dissertatio  de  raris  libris  occurrit  admodum 
docta  et  dilucida.  Fabricius  autem  in  Bibliotheca 
Antiquaria,  p.  490,  lectorem  relegat  ad  editionem 
primam  Ciceronis  Consulis. 

In  bibliotbecis  tam  privatis  quam  publicis,  raris- 
sima  horom  sunt  librornm  exemplaria.  Cantabrigian 
quae  inveniri  solent,  haec  sunt — In  Bibliothec.  Aulae 
Clan  editio  princeps  Ciceronis  Consulis — In  Bibl. 
Col.  Emmanuel,  qua  quidem,  nulla  uspiam  est, 
quod  sciam,  libris  optimis  et  rarissimis  magis  abun- 
dans,  de  Statu  tres  libri — In  Bibliotheca  Acade- 
mica,  principis  editionis  Ciceronis  Consulis  duo 
exemplaria,  et  de  Statu  trium  librorum  exemplar 
unum. 

In  Catalogo  Bodleian o  Oxonii  edito  1738,  pror- 
sus  de  iisdem  ailetur.  Editio  autem  prima  Cicero- 
nis Principis  in  Bibliotheca  ilia  asservatur.  In 
Collegio  Animarum  Omnium  unum  est  exemplar 
trium  librorum  de  Statu. 

In  Museo  Britannico  asservatur  Bellendeni  liber 
de  Statu  prisci  Orbis,  quern  quidem  crediderim 
penes  Carolum  primum  olim  fuisse. 

In  domestica  Regis  Britannici  Bibliotheca,  quam 
sane  et  copia  librorum  et  splendore  vere  Regiam 
dixeris,  neque  cum  Ptolemaeornm  et  Osymandyae 
thesauris  litterariis  conferre  dubitaveris,  reperitur 
unum  exemplar  Ciceronis  Consulis. 

In  Bibliotheca  Regia  Parisiensi,  No.  1346,  de 
juris-prudentia,  unum  est  exemplar  librorum  trium 
de  Statu. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


198  PH^EFATIO 

In  Bibliothec.  viri  Reverendi  et  doctissimi  C.  M. 
Cracherodii  Mus.  Brit.  Curatoris  asservantur  lib.  de 
Stat.  Pr.  Or.  et  edit,  princeps  Cic.  Cons. 

Singulis  trium  de  Statu  librorum,  (quod  jure  mi- 
reris)  Biblioth.  Argatheliens.  et  Hunterian.  omnino 
carent. 

In  Catalogis  Bibliopol.  Londinens.  qui  ann. 
Dom.  1787.  prodierunt,  duo  exemplaria  hujusce 
libri  de  Statu  invenimus,  et  inventa  statim  arripui- 
mus. 

Humfredus  Sumnerus,  D.  D.  Etonensis,  homo 
liberaliter  eruditus,  idemque  ita  bonus,  ut  non  alius 
quisquam  ait  melior,  dixit  mihi  se  edit.  Princ.  Cic. 
Cons,  reperisse  inter  libros  quos  sibi  legasset  pater 
suus  Johannes  Sumnerus,  S.  T.  P.  Gracis  Latinisque 
litterisvir  absolute  doctus. 

Rarissimum  ilium  de  Cicerone  Principe  librum 
G.  Shuckburgius  hand  ita  grandi  pecunia  nuper 
emit  de  Egertono  Bibliopola  Londinensi.  Audive~ 
ram  forte  fortuna  de  versione  hujus  libelli  Angli- 
cana,  quae  asservaretur  in  Bibliotheca  doctissimi 
Theologi  E.  Apthorpii,  D.  D.  Amicus  autem  qui- 
dam  meus,  qui  libri  illius  inspiciendi  copiam  a  Re- 
verendo  viro  impetraverat,  in  Epistolis  ad  me  datis, 
ita  eum  descripsit.  "  Forma,  quam  duodecimo  vo- 
cant,  est  impressus,  paginisque  constat  88.  Caret 
etiam  tractatu  de  progressu  Rei  Politicae  qui  fuerat 
Ciceroni  Principi  ab  ipso  scriptore  praefixus."  Ver- 
sionis  hujusce  titulum  (in  quo  nomen  Bellendeni, 
consulto,  an  casu  prstermissum  sit,  nescio)  itemque 
dedicationem  lectoribus  mels  apponendam  puto, 
simul  ut  rem  paucis  cognitam  in  medium  proferam: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDBNI   LIBROS.  199 

simul  at  ostendam,  quo  in  pretio  fuerit  inter  majores 
nostras  hoc  ipsnm  Bellendeni  opus 
cicero's  prince, 
the  reasons  and  counsels 
for  settlement  and  good  government 
of  a  kingdom, 
collected  out  of 
cicero* 8  works. 
By  T.  R.  Esq. 
London : 
Printed  for  S.  Mkarne,  Bookbinder  to  the  Kings  Most  Excel- 
lent Majesty,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  house  in  Little  Bri- 
tain, 1668. 

To  His 
Grace  the  Duke  of 
Monmouth 
and 
Baccleugh,  &c. 
This  piece  was  once  a  jewel  (wrapt  up  in  Latine) 
in  the  cabinet  of  the  renowned  Prince  Henry,  and 
composed  by  an  excellent  artist  out  of  the  rich 
mines  of  that  famous  statesman  and  orator  M.  Tul- 
lius  Cicero.     It  hath  in  it  maximes,  which  void  of 
stains,  and  flaws  of  Machlavillian  interest,  are  raised 
only  upon  principles  of  honor  and  vertue,  which 
best  become  a  Prince.     In  the  discourse,  they  are 
directed  to  a  Sovereign,  but  may  be  of  no  less  use 
to  any  great  person,  whose  birth  or  quality  may 
render  him  capable  of  derivative  authority,  in  the 
management  of  affairs  of  state,  and  what  is  honora- 
ble and  becoming  a  Prince,  must  needs  be  so  in  his 
Ministers,  "who  should    be    his    imitators.    Your 


Digitized  by 


Google 


200  PRiBFAHO 

graces  qualifications  and  years  may  reasonably  ex- 
pect ere  long  to  be  called  to  imployment,  in  which 
your  care  and  good  conduct  of  your  self  may  satisfie 
the  expectation  of  the  world,  and  divert  the  cen- 
sures of  a  malicious  age,  which  your  grace  prevents 
by  considering  your  station,  and  that  though  your 
years  are  but  few,  yet  great  men  as  they  are  planted 
near  the  Prince,  ought  to  be  (like  trees  on  rich 
ground)  sooner  ripe  for  affairs  than  other  of  meaner 
condition,  which  cannot  be  without  an  early  appli- 
cation of  themselves  to  some  serious  thoughts  of 
business,  either  in  the  practice  and  observation  of 
present  transactions,  or  by  reading  what  hath  been 
done  in  the  world  before  them ;  but  of  this  your 
grace  is  already  sensible ;  so  that  I  have  selected 
this  for  its  brevity  only,  to  lye  by  you  as  a  memo- 
rial to  prompt  you  to  put  these  maximes,  in  time, 
into  such  practice  as  may  gain  you  that  honour  and 
esteem  in  the  world,  to  which  with  a  laudable  ambi- 
tion you  ought  to  aspire,  and  render  yourself  ser- 
viceable to  your  King  and  Country,  which  is  in 
this  the  sole  design  and  most  earnest  desire  of 
Your  Grace's 

in  all  duties  of  a  faithful 

and  humble  servant, 

T.R. 

Obiter  monendus  est  lector  "  regnandi  praecepta 
ab  x\ugusto  parente  filio  suo  tradita,"  ad  quae  respex- 
erit  Bellendenus  in  Prafatione  Ciceronis  Principis, 
Londini  esse  edita  sub  hoc  Titulo :  "  Baa-iXucoV 
A&pov9  or  his  Magesties  instructions  to  his  dearest 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDENI    LIBROS.  201 

Sonne,  Henrie  the  Prince.  At  London,  imprinted 
by  Richard  Field,  for  John  Norton,  according  to 
the  copie  printed  at  Edenburg,  1603."  Fnerit 
quoque  operas  pretium  lectores  Bellendeni  docere 
de  re  alia,  quae  mihi  inter  legendum  verisimilis  vi- 
deatar :  numeros  nempe  marginales  ab  eo  adhibitos 
convenire  "  Ciceronis  editioni  Aldinse,  cui  Editiones 
Pauli  Manutii  Aldi  F.  et  Uvendelin.  Argentoraten- 
sis,  (si  Nizolio  *  credendum  est)  ad  amussim  res- 
pondeant:  Robertique  aut  Caroli  Stephani  exem- 
plaria  ita  respondeant,  ut  binae  Aldi  aut  Pauli  pa- 
ginae  pro  una  deputari  possint."  Notissimum  est 
autem  in  editione  Aldi  actiones  in  C.  Verrem  sep- 
tem  haberi,  quarum  prima  sit  ea,  quae  nunc  vocatur 
*Divinatio  in  Q.  Caecilium." 

Libris  de  Statu  praefigenda  esse  statuimus  Car- 
mina  bina,  quorum  exemplar  forma  quartana  im- 
pressum  in  Museo  Britannico  asservatur. 

Haud  moleste  feret  lector  candidus,  si  de  roajore 
opere  Bellendeni,  quod  de  tribus  luminibus  Roma- 
noram  inchoayerat,  paucula  in  transcursu  adjiciam. 

Cum  in  eo  esset  Bellendenus,  ut  hosce  tres  libros, 
qui  a  nobis  editi  sunt,  conficeret,  Ciceronem  lectita- 
bat  stadiose.  Cujus  autem  scripta  manu  diurna 
nocturnaque  versaverat :  cujus  verba,  tanquam  un- 
gues digitosque  suos  pernoscebat,  cujus  doctrinam 
multiplicem  et  reconditam,  animo  suo  omnem  om- 
nino  complectebatur,  hujus  vehementiore,  ut  fit, 
amore  ilagravit,  afficique  se  sensit  majore  ejusdem 

admiratione.    Suae  igitur  famae,  cum  intelligeret, 

• 

*  Vid.  Ftef.  NizoJ. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


202  PRJBFATIO 

qu&ntam  segetem  et  materiam  comparasset,  ad  aliud 
quoddam  opus,  quod  difficilius  et  splendidius  esset, 
accinxisse  se  videtur.  Quae  de  Cicerone  olim  scrips 
serat,  ea  omnia  novo  ordine  disposuit.  Plura,  quae 
in  manu  habebat,  novo  operi,  quod  de  Tribus  Lu- 
minibus  confidebat,  solertissime  intexuit.  Supremam 
vero  manum  quo  minus  librd  imponeret,  in  lis  quae  ad 
Senecam  et  Plinium  spectarent,  colligendis  atque  or* 
dinandis,  mors  ipsius  (ut  a  me  antea  dictum  est)  im- 
pedivit.  In  ilia  tamen,  quae  vulgata  est,  parte,  nihil 
reperiri  potest,  quod  non  summa  sit  elaboratum  in- 
dustria,  et  summo  ingenio  perfectum.  Etenim  quae 
aut  eleganter  a  Cicerone  dicta,  aut  subtiliter  excogi- 
tata,  sparsim  in  ejus  operi  bos  legi  solent,  ea  nobis 
uno  aspectu  legenda  Bellendenus  proposuit,  et  in 
clariore  quadam  luce  collocavit.  Hone  itaque  li- 
brum  qui  lectitaverit,  magnam  tenebit  omtiis  fere 
antiquitatis  et  exemplorum  vim :  magnam  juris  Ro- 
mani  civilisque  Scientise  cognitionem  sibi  compa- 
rabit :  magnam  veluti  de  Thesauro  quodam  potent 
depromere  verborum  exquisitissimorum  tfopiam. 

Ciceronis  opera,  qualia  ab  Oliveto  edita  essent, 
Oxonienses  haud  ita  pridem  typis  puldberrimis  man- 
dare  dignati  sunt,  et  novis  quibusdam  lectionibus 
MSS.  augere  et  illustrare.  Fecerint  autem  Canta- 
brigienses,  quod  eruditis  omnibus  gratisfcimum 
fuerit,  si  Bellendeni  opus,  egregie  illud  quidem 
comparatum  ad  Ciceronis  famam  conservandam  at- 
que etiam  exornandam,prelo  Academico  subjecerint. 

Scripsit  vir  *  quidam  tngeniosissimus  et  jrotajpt- 

• 

*  Wart,  super  Pop.  Script,  torn.  ii.  p.  324. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLXKDBN1   LI  BROS.  303 

derrare?  "  multa  libri  ejus  exemplaria,  cum  in  An- 
glian* vehenda  essent,  naufragio  perisse."  Quo 
quidem  fato  usa  sunt  biblia  *  Suesica  Marci  Ann. 
Dom.  1637,  in  8vo.  excusa ;  et  Biblia  <\>  regia  vel  Po- 
lyglotta  typis  Plantinianis  octo  voluminibus  edita 
Ann.  Dom.  1516.  Exstitisse  etiam  olim  creduntur 
orationes  quaedam  Jacobi  Critoni,^  Scoti  doctissimi, 
quae  "non  reperinntur  nisi  frustatim  impress®.*9 
Sunt  autem  illae,  Gabriele  Naudaeo  judice,  mellito 
eloquentiae  flumine  largissime  tincta* ."  Qui  igitur 
in  unum  fasciculum  eas  collegerit,  et  recudendas  cu- 
raverit,  optime  de  viris  doctis  merebitur. 

Fuit  profecto  quoddam  tempus,  cum  in  Unguis 
Graecis  Latinisque  ediscendis  Scoti  plurimum  opera 
collocabant.  Putabantur  iidem  perbene  Latine  lbqui, 
et  quidem  $  litteratius,  quam  plerique  Anglorum 
qui  illo  ipso  tempore  in  eadem  Palaestra  versabantur. 
Horum  vero  in  studia  virorum  transversa  incurrebat 
fortuna  Reipublicae.  Quicquid  autem  cum  Musis 
aliquod  commercium  habebat,  id  omne  penitus  con* 
ticuit  in  temporibus  parum  tranquillis,  interque  stre- 
pitum,  qui  subinde  auditus  est,  armorum.  Hue  ao 
cedit  quod  multi,  qui  in  litteris  existimabantur  plu- 
rimum posse,  vel  a  studiis  partium  abhorrentes,  vel 
amplioris  cujusdam  doctrinae  cupidi,  vel  aliis  ad- 
ducti  causis  minime  inhonestis  peregre  ibant,  neque 
io  patriam  revertebantur.  Quid  est  igitur,  quod 
miremur  scripta  permulta  Scotorum  intercidisse,  ut 
eoram  nunc  appareat  nee  vola  nee  vestigium  ? 
— . ...Hi        .    >  f . .  > 

*  Amcenitat.Litterar.  torn.  ii.  p.  397.  f  Ibid.  p.  398. 

J  Ibid.  p.  404. 

§  V.  Morhof  depura  diet.  Latin,  edit.  Mosheim,  p.  42. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


204  PRiEFATIO 

Optimorum  illam  librorum  jacturam  ut  feramus 
aliquanto  levius,  animus  noster  se  convertit  ad  lae- 
tiorem  rerum  faciem,  quae  Scotiam  cuivis  aspicienti 
ultro  se  offert.  Vacillarat  usque  ad  hanc  aetatem  et 
quidem  jacuerat  inter  Scotos  Philosophia,  non  modo 
ilia,  quae  de  vita  et  moribus  agit,  sed  prepotens  ea 
et  gloriosa,  quae  in  rerum  Metaphysicarum  con- 
templatione  posita,  non  rivulos  scientist  consectatur, 
sed  penitissimos  ipsos  fontes  audet  aperire.  Est 
autem  ea  nuper  excitata  a  doctissimis  quibusdam 
viris  felicissimeque  exculta,  tantumque  habet  lumen 
litterarum  elegantiorum,  ut  de  quaestionibus  perob- 
scuris  et  perdifficiiibus  copiose  jam  ornateque  scri- 
bere  multi  soleant.  Quin  Philosophorum,  qui 
maximo  acumine  et  subtilitate  praediti  suas  quisque 
familias  olim  duxerunt,  eorum  luminibus  videtur 
obstruxisse  posteriorum  quasi  exaggerate  altius 
oratio.* 

Difficile  est  sane  enumerare,  quot  inter  Scotos 
Philosophi  paucis  ante  annis  exstiterint,  quanta 
iidem  scientia  fuerint,  quantaque  in  suis  studiis  va- 
rietate  et  copia.  Neque  eniin  una  in  re  separatim 
elaborarunt,  sed  omnia,  quaecunque  poterant,  vel  per- 
vestigatione  mentis  humanae,  vel  disserendi  ratione 
comprehenderunt.  Horum  itaque  sub  auspiciis  doc- 
trinarum  illud  divortium/f-  quod  est  Socrate  quon- 
dam auctore  factum,  in  desuetudinem  paulatim  abi- 
bit,  renovabiturque  ilia,  quae  veteribus  perplacuit, 
dicendi  et  intelligendi  societas.  Profecto  hae  sunt, 
artium  optimarum  nunc  discordantium  inter  se  et 

*  Brutus,  p.  140.  t  Lib.  iii.  p.  126. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDENI    LI  BROS.  205 

divulsarum,  nunc  amice  conjurantium,  quasi  conver- 
siones.  Hoc  illud  est,  quod  a  Cicerone  *  dicitur, 
"  ubi  perspecta  vis  sit  rationis  ejus  qua  causae  rerum 
atque  exitus  cognoscantur,  mirum  quendam  omnium 
tanquam  consensum  doctrinarum  concentumque  re- 
periri."  Hue  etiam  tendunt  animorum  illi  motus 
et  concertationes  jucundissimae  ingeniorum,  quibus 
Scotia  jam  omnis  in  Philosophia  excolenda  fervet, 
ut  ita  dicam,  ac  tumultuatur.  Philosophis  autem 
ipsis  consult  um  erit  pulcherrime,  cum  exargutiarum 
angulis  et  verborum  angustiis,  in  quas  diu  sunt  im- 
meritoque  conclusi,  poterunt  se  penitus  expedire: 
poternnt  e  gyro  exiguo  in  quendam  ingentem  de- 
scendere  immensumque  campum:  poterunt  vires 
soas  explicare  et  excutere  totas.  Enimvero  quic- 
quid  ab-illis  scriptum  fuerit,  nulla  unquam  aetas  de- 
lebit  Quam  Bellendenus  et  Critonus  experti  sunt 
fortunam,  ilia  neutiquam  vel  in  Smithii  scriptis,  vel 
Homii,  vel  Reidii,  vel  Beatteii,  tristi  clade  itera- 
bitur. 

Laborum  qui  me  diu  constrictum  tenuerunt, 
eorum  intercapedinem  omnem  impendere  soleo  in 
libris  Graecis  Latinisque  evolvendis.  Quare  veniam 
mihi  candidus  lector  facile  dabit,si  aut  verba  aut 
sententias,  quae  mihi  inter  legendum  arriserint,  in 
usus  hujusce  praefationis  identidem  transtulerim. 
Qui  enim  Bellendeni  hoc  opus  e  tenebris  eripiendum 
esse  statuissem,  mihi  ipsi  statuebam  id  licere  facere, 
quod  ab  eo  viderem  multo  ssepiis  esse  multoque 
solertius  factitatum. 

*  DeOrat.  lib.  Hi.  p.  124. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


206  PlLSFAtlO 

Loca  insigniora,  quae  occurrerint  in  scriptoribus, 
quorum  saepe  verbis  disertis,  ssepe  totis  sententiis, 
ex  professo  usus  sim,  in  margine  esse  notanda  ex- 
istimavi :  idque  ea  mente  feci,  non  ut  ilia,  quae  lec- 
titassem,  pueriliter  et  inepte  ostentarem,  sed,  ut 
Bellendeni  fidem  diligentiamque  sequerer,  et  con- 
silii,  quo  multa  laudavissein,  vis  omnis  ac  ratio  pe~ 
nitus  perspicerentttr.  At  si  qui  sunt,  quibus  propo- 
situm  illud  meum  minus  probare  possim,  eorum 
captiunculis  et  sannis  occurrere  a  vitio  propius  foret, 
quam  a  laude. 

Imitatio  veterum,  qualis  tandem  esse  debeat,  non 
est  nostrum  dijudicare.     Suus  est  cuique  in  hac  re 
gustus,  suum  etiam  judicium.  Verbis  fere  omnibus, 
modo  perspicua  et  apta  sint,  in  Latine  scribendo  lo- 
cum esse  crediderim.     Neque  enim  solas  phrases, 
aut  *  sola  vocabula,  sed  totius  orationis  habitus  co- 
lorque  potissimum  spectandi  sunt.     Habeat  igitur, 
per  me  licet,  ipsa  morositas  aliquid  turn   excusa* 
tionis,  turn  etiam  laudis,  in  jx€X€iT)'|xa<r*  concinnan- 
dis.   Hujusmodi  autem  in  opusculis,  arbitror  parum 
referre,  utrum  scriptores^  e  quibus  verba  petita  sint, 
aurea,  an  argentea  in  aetate  Linguae  Latinae  florue- 
rint.     Quicquid  rei  cuique,  qu&  tractanda  sit,  max* 
ime  conveniens  fuerit,  id  demum  mihi  videtur  opti- 
mum.   Alioruta  vero,  sive  obscuram  in  verbis  con* 
quirendis    diligentiam    et    jrepicqyiav,   sive  auritun 
sensum  fastidiosum  et  prope  jcatt>£?)X6y,  is  sane  ego 
sum,  qui  neque  acriter  improbandum,  neque  arete 
et  ambitiose  sequendum  esse  statuain.     a  Aurea  ex 

*  Vide  Scheller.  Append. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD    BELLENDBN1    LI  BROS.  207 

aetate,  inquit*  Cellarius,  cum  pauci  scriptores  ad 
nostra  tempore  pervenerint,  nimis  pauper  Latinitae 
esset,  si  nihil  approbandum  sit,  quod  e  Cicerone  aut 
gequali  non  habeamus.  Altera  quoque  aetas,  quae 
argentea  dicitur,  subvenire  nobis  debet,  quae  non  so- 
lum compensate  si  qui  libri  superioria  aevi  interie- 
runt ;  sed  subinde  etiam,  ut  fieri  solet  successu  tern- 
porum  nova  verba,  non  minus  eleganter  tamen,  et 
suffiragio  populi  Romani  formata  superaddit." 

Quod  textum,  et  marginem,  et  alia  istiusmodi 
verba  sine  ulla  prafatione,  et  quasi  iragapuO/a,  usur* 
pavi,  id  ne  bilera  moveat  inter  eos,  qui  limatulum 
prae  cseteris  et  politulum  habere  judicium  sibi  vide- 
antur.  Sed  quorsum  hsec  tarn  seria  tantula  in  causa? 
Quia  profecto  nodum  hisce  in  scirpis  quserunt  ho- 
mines nasutuli  ac  maligni,  ea  cum  ignorent,  quae 
Bubtiliter  de  his  cavillationibus  et  erudite  ab  Hen- 
rico Stephano  disputata  sunt.  Rem  vir  ille  doctus 
et  ingeniosus  hue  deduxit :  "  nimium  *f»  sane  fuerint 
delicatae  aures,  quae  talia  vocabula  ferre  non  pote* 
runt,  quum  praesertim  alia  desint " 

Non  defuturos  esse  scio,  qui  aegre  ferant,  me  con- 
junctionibus  quibusdam  et  adverbiis  apices^  subinde 
affixisse.  At  non  meum  est  tenuiter  et  Kara  jx/rov 
respondere  ad  istos  loquaces  subarrogantesque  rixa- 

»  Cellarii  cars  posteriores,  p.  93,  edit.  2da. 

■J-  Pseudo  Cicer.  p.  96. 

J  These  Rices'  have  been  altogether  omitted,  partly  from 
their  real  inutility,  but  chiefly  because,  from  the  want  of  con- 
sistency and  uniformity  in  the  former  edition,  they  were  mani- 
festly not  such  as  the  author  designed,  or  could  have  approved* 
—Edit. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


208  PIUEFATIO 

tores,  qui  in  hisce  quaestiunculis  tricari  solefit,  et 
Laureolam,  ut  dicitur,  in  Mustaceo  quaerunt.  Scrip- 
tores  profecto  Romania  quid  in  hoc  genere,  vel  fe- 
cerint,  vel  non  fecerint,  subturpe  esset  nescire. 
Quare  omnia,  quae  a  Dausquio,  a  Schurzfleischio,  a 
Norisio,  a  Lipsio,  a  Schellero,  a  Noltenio  aliisque 
bene  multis  Orthographiae,*  ut  ita  dicam,  auctoribus 
disputata  sunt,  qua  potui,  diligentia  maxima,  legi 
religique ;  sed  morem  in  hac  levi  re,  nescio  quo- 
modo,  fecit  ipse  recentiorum  usus,  qui  sane,  cum, 
ex  quo  fonte  profluxerit,  haud  ignarus  sum,  turn, 
quod  veterum  scriptorum  exemplo  careat,  non  ita 
valde  laboro. 

Latinis  Graeca  yerba  si  miscui,  sciat  lector  me  id 
fecisse,  non  quo  sermonem  fore  concinniorem  intei- 
ligerem,  nedum  quod  difficile  et  mirum  illud  puta- 
rem,  quod  contingere  cuipiam  posset,  qui  litteras 
hasce  modo  a  limine  salutasset.  Rem  quam  in 
animo  habebam,  saepe  acu  tangere  ea,  quae  legeram, 
videbantur.  Saepe  sperabam  posse  me,  quae  a  Graecis 
elegantissime  scripta  essent,  non,  tanquam  purpureos 
pannos,  orationi  meae  assuere,  sed,  veluti  tesserulas 
in  emblemate  veriniculato  ^  sententiis  Latinis  inse- 
rere,  quae  eas  distinguerent  et  illuminarent.  An 
vero  dubitamus,  quin  lectoribus  Graeee  scientibus, 
Graeca  verba  qualia  in  scriptoribus  suis  reperiantur, 
Latine  iisdem  conversis  gratiora  sint  futura  ? 

Num  quis  miratur,  quid  causae  fuerit,  quare  ju- 
veni  cuidam  preclaro  Graecum  nomen  imposuerim? 

*  V.  Longus.  F.  Caper.  Qu.  T.  Scaurus,  &c.  vid.  Putsch. 
Gram.  A.  A. 
f  Cicer.  de  Orat.  lib.iii.  p.  133. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AD   BELLENDIN1    LI  BROS.  209 

Equidem  in  hac  re  secutus  sum  exeraplum  Nicolai 
Heinsii,  qui  in  Epistolis  ad  Gronovium  scriptis.Ge- 
vartium,  qnem  contumeliae  causa  nominatum  aperte 
noHet,  to*  Scim  vocitabat. 

Jam  vero  illud  absit,  ut  quivis  suspicetur,  me  in 
iis,  quae  vel  de  meo  depromserim,  vel  a  Bellendeno 
scripta  ediderim,  velle  ad  populum  provocare.  Nul- 
1ns  sane  dubito  placiturum  esse  vacuis  et  eruditis 
anrihus  Bellendeni  opus :  quod  tamen,  committere 
nolim,  ut  manibus  unquam  sordescat  eorum,  qui  in 
rebus  quotidianis  et  vernaculis  garrulain  suae  in* 
fantiae  disciplinam  produnt,  "  Volsceque  et  Osce  fa- 
bulantur,  cum  Latine  nesciant." 

Animo  equidem  toto  ad  illud  connisus  sum,  ut 
Bellendeni  fama  radices  ageret  altissime.  Quamo- 
brem,  ea  si  disseminetur,  quam  latissime  possit,  in- 
ter homines  harum  deliciarum  studiosos,  non  solum 
officio  meo  ipse  cumulatissime  satisfecisse,  verum 
etiam  voti  mei  esse  mihi  videbor  omnino  compos. 

Molem  hujusce  Voluminis  auget  Praefatio  ita  ta- 
men, ut  emtoribus  in  re  pecuniaria  non  sit  oneri. 
Ne  cogitaveram  quidem  de  ea  scribenda,  antequam 
inter  me  et  Typograpbum  convenerat  de  omnibus 
operis  imprimendi  instruments,  de  Figuris  jEneis, 
atque  adeo  de  pretio  quod  imponi  libro  deberet. 
Sub  finem  Octobris,  quicquid  de  Bellendeno  com- 
pertum  habueram  chartis  meis  illevi.  Aure  vero 
jam  turn  fervebam  vaporata^;  a  libris  bisce  legendis, 
siquidem  multa  in  illis  uberrime  et  gravissime  de 

*  Vid.  Barman.  SyUog.  vol.  iii.  pp.  138  &  18S. 
t  Titinius  in  Quinto.  t  Pen.  Sat.  1. 

VOL.  III.  P 


Digitized  by 


Google 


210  PREFATIO  AD   BBLLENDBNI   MBROS. 

rebus  Politicis  disputentur.  Plurima  autem,  iit  in* 
inter  seribendum  fit,  ad  Rempublicam  nostram  per- 
tinentia  in  mentem  venerunt,  quae  temperare  mihi 
non  potui,  quin  stylo  signarem.  Ita  accidit,  ut,  qui 
institui  coepisset  urceus,  tandem  aliquando  amphora 
exierit.  Recte,  an  secus,  fecerim,  cum  aleae  plenum 
periculosae  argumentum  consulto  tractarem,  mea  pa- 
rum  refert,  dum  Bellendenus,  veluti  quodam  postli- 
minii  jure,  in  civitatem  reatituatur. 

Vale  L.  B.  et  hosce  nostros  in  Bellendeno  edendo 
labores,  qui  te  delectare  quidem,  aut  etiam  tibi  pro- 
desse  possint,  aequi  boni  consulas. 

Dabam  Londini  Calend.  Maii, 
A.  D.  1787. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MISCELLANEOUS  REMARKS 


OH 


POLITICS,  JURISPRUDENCE,   MORALS,' 
AND  RELIGION; 

INTERSPERSED  WITH  CHARACTERS, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  following  "  Remarks/9  thus  abruptly  introduced,  and 
stripped  of  the  circumstances  which  led  to  them,  are  taken 
from  a  pamphlet  published  by  Dr.  Parr,  in  a  private  contro- 
versy; soon  after  the  occurrence  of  the  Birmingham'riots.  The 
occasion  which  gave  rise  to  the  controversy  was  entirely  of  a 
local  and  personal  nature,  and  long  since  forgotten ;  but  the 
"Remarks"  which,  in  his  usual  excursive  manner,  were  inci- 
dentally thrown  in,  seemed  to  the  Editors  worthy  of  preservation. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MISCELLANEOUS  REMARKS 


OH 


POLITICS,  JURISPRUDENCE,  MORALS,  Sec. 


In  the  purity  *  of  my  conversation,  in  the  regu- 
larity of  myjnorals,  in  the  diligent  and  conscien- 
tious discharge  of  my  professional. duties,  and  in  a 
steady  attachment  to  the  Established  Religion  of 
my  Country,  I  will  not  yield  the  palm  of  superiority 
to  any  Clergyman  now  living,  however  exalted  may 
be  his  rank,  however  distinguished  may  be  his  tar 
lents,  and  however  applauded  may  be  his  orthodoxy. 
Whether  or  no  the  course  of  my  reading,  and  the 
habits  of  my  thinking,  may  have  led  me  to  more 
correct  notions,  and  to  a  more  ardent  love  of  civil 
sad  religious  freedom,^  than  some  men  are  sup- 

*  For  all  the  egotisms  which  follow,  I  can  offer  the  candid 
reader  no  other  plea  than  that  of  self-defence ;  and  upon  the 
validity  of  that  plea  he  may  determine  as  he  goes  on.  In  the 
mean  time,  I  shall  say,  with  old  Plutarch,  bplprrus:  ktrrlv,  hr 
hroXoyobpevot  rovro  iroiys  wpos  AmfMXqv  4  Jcanjyopfa*.— See 
vol.  ii.  page  540.  edit.  Xyland. 

t  "The  liberty,"  say  I  with  Mr.  Burke,  the  only  liberty,  "  I 
mean,  is  a  liberty  connected  with  order,  and  that  not  only 
exists  with  order  and  virtue,  but  cannot  at  all  exist  without 
them.  It  inheres  in  good  and  steady  government,  as  in  its 
substance  and  vital  principle.'* — Burke's  Appeal,  page  35. 

" To  be  possessed"'  as  Mr.  Burke  elsewhere  says,  "it  must 
be  limited;  but  it  is  a  good  to  be  improved,  not  an  evil  to  be 
lessened.-'  It  is  not-  only  a  private  blessing  of  the  first  order, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


214  ON    POLITICS, 

posed  to  entertain,  is  a  question  which  I  will  not 
discuss  in  the  extent  to  which  I  might  carry  such  a 
discussion  without  insincerity  and  without  impro- 
priety. But  my  principles,  I  am  sure,  will  never 
endanger  the  Church ;  my  studies,  I  hope,  are  such 
as  do  not  disgrace  it ;  and  my  actions,  I  can  say 
with  confidence,  have  uniformly  tended  to  preserve 
it  from  open,  and  from  what  I  conceived  to  be  un- 
just, attacks. 

When  my  beloved  and  respected  friend  Dr.  John 
Jebb,  was  conducting  a  petition  "for  a  relief  from 
subscription,*  I  was  no  stranger  to  the  splendid  ta- 
lents and  exemplary  virtues  which  distinguished 
many  of  his  associates.  I  was  no  enemy  to  that  ac- 
tive and  impartial  spirit  of  enquiry,  which  had  led 
other  men  into  opinions  far  bolder  than  my  own. 
But  I  refused  to  act  with  Dr.  Jebb,  because  his  plan 
grasped  at  too  much  in  too  short  a  time,  and  because 
I  had  been  informed  of  a  more  temperate  scheme, 
trhich  was  to  have  been  laid  before  Archbishop  Corn- 
wallis  by  two  ecclesiastical  dignitaries,  who  have' 
since  been  deservedly  raised  to  the  episcopal  bench. 
.  Upon  all  reformations,  whether  civil  or  ecclesi- 
astical, I  look  not  only  to  the  wishes  and  to  the  ar- 
guments of  individuals,  but  to  the  collective  wisdom 
of  the  legislature. 
.  In  the  earlier  part  of  my  life  I  thought  the  Test 

but  the  vital  spring  and  energy  of  the  state  itself,  which  has 
just  so  much  life  and  vigour  as  there  is  liberty  in  it."  These 
two  passages  occur  in  pages  57  and  58  of  Mr.  Burke's 
«  Thoughts  on  the  Cause  of  the  present  Discontents;"  and 
they,  are  very  judiciously  quoted  in  page  92  of  Sir  Brooke 
ffoothby's  very  candid  pnd  sensible  Letter  to  Mr,  fiurk#. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  215 

Act  oppressive ;  but  in  the  year  1782  I  very  care- 
fully and  very  seriously  re-examined  the  subject, 
and  changed  my  opinion.  In  1790  I  strenuously 
opposed  the  attempt  to  procure  a  repeal ;  and  y 
I  cannot  help  indulging  the  comfortable  hope,  that 
in  the  progress  of  intellectual  and  moral  improve- 
ment religious  animosities  will  at  last  subside,  and 
that  the  restraints  for  which  I  have  contended,  and 
do  now  contend,  will  no  longer  be  thought  neces- 
sary for  the  public  safety,  by  the  heads  of  that 
Church,  which  I  have  never  deserted,  and  by  the 
members  of  that  Legislature,  which  I  have  never  dis- 
obeyed. 

In  the  mean  time,  I  think  it  my  duty  to  distin- 
guish between  the  private  and  the  public  charac- 
ters, between  the  literary  merits  and  the  political 
singularities,  between  the  substantial  virtues  and  the 
occasional  indecorums  of  those  persons  who  may 
not  agree  with  me  in  my  religious  creed ;  and,  per- 
haps, if  the  same  distinctions  were  now  and  then 
made  by  greater  and  wiser  men  than  myself,  the 
general  tranquillity  of  the  kingdom  would  not  be 
less  permanently  secured,  and  the  noblest  interests 
of  virtue  would  be  promoted  more  effectually.  From 
the  indignation,  therefore,  which  I  felt  at  the  beha- 
viour of  one  person  in  respect  to  Dr.  Priestley's  let- 
ters, let  no  man  infer  (for  without  uncharitableness, 
and  without  injustice  no  man  living  can  infer,)  that 
I  am  an  advocate  for  latitudinarianism  in  the  Church, 
or  a  confederate  with  republicans  *  in  the  state. 

*  My  political  creed  lies  in  a  short  compass,  and  I  will  tell 
it  to  the  reader  in  better  words  than  my  own ; 
Tots  pkv  iXeudepia  ytyviadu  pera  fiaaikiicrjs-  &pxys,  rots  ik 


Digitized  by 


Google 


216  ON    POLITICS,  - 

There  are  in  this  kingdom  men  of  no  mean  con- 
sideration for  ability  and  rank,  men  whom  I  tho- 
roughly know,  and  sincerely  regard,  and  by  whom 
I  am  myself  neither  unknown,  nor,  I  would  hope, 
unregarded.  These  men,  I  believe,  are  not  accus- 
tomed to  charge  me  with  any  overweening  fondness 
for  sects,  or  any  blind  confidence  in  the  leaders  of 
sects.  They  are  aware,  that  with  great  constitu- 
tional, warmth  of.  temper  I  unite  those  habits  of 
discrimination  which  gradually  teach  men  to  be  im- 
partial in  opinion,  to  be  temperate  in  action,  and  to 
accommodate  the  results  of  abstract  speculations  to 
the  real  state  of  man.  Sometimes  they  may  give 
me  the  praise  of  a  little  sagacity  for  discerning  a 
greater  or  a  less  portion  of  bigotry,  in  every  quarter 
where  I  see  any  excess  of  zeal  upon  points  of  doubt- 
ful evidence,  and,  perhaps,  of  utility,  more  doubtful. 
But.  they  have  much  oftener  seen  me  assailed 
with  good  humoured  raillery,  for  some  wayward 
propensities  towards  the  sternness  of  Toryism,  when 
I  resisted  the  vicious  refinements  of  theory,  and 
condemned  all  immoderate  ardour  for  sudden  and 
sweeping  innovations,  of  which  I  neither  perceive 
the  immediate  necessity,  nor  can  calculate  the  dis- 
tant consequences.    They  know  that  I  ascribe'  the 


dpx4  virev&vvos  (iavikiKi),  he<nco£6vr*>v  vdpur  r&p  re  AXAwv  to- 
Xtr&v  Kal  twv  /3aff*\cW  aitrmvi  &v  re  vapavoftov  wpcfarfOTK.— 
Platon.  Epist.  viii.  p.  S55.  vol.  iii.  edit.  Serran. 

Such,  if  I  have  read  to  any  purpose,  is  the  spirit  of  the 
English  constitution,  and  such  too  the  very  letter  of  the  Eng- 
lish law.  "  Rex,''  says  Bracton,  «  sub  Deo  et  lege.  Rex  ^a- 
bct  superiorem  Deum,  item  legem,  per  quam  factus  est  rex," 
&c— Lib.  ii.  cap.  16. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  217 

most  intelligible  part  of  man's  equality,  and  the 
best  security  for  man's  rights,  to  the  wise  regulations 
of  society;*  that  I  applaud  one  antient  philosopher  -J- 
for  the  preference  he  gives  to  the  geometrical  pro- 
portion adopted  by  Lycurgus  over  the  arithmetical 
which  Solon,!  perhaps  by  compulsion,  employed ; 
and  that  I  concur  with  another  great  writer,^  in 
commending  those  political  institutions,  where  both 
of  these  proportions  are  occasionally  introduced,  and 
judiciously  attempered. — They  know  that  reverenc- 
ing even  the  wilder  eccentricities  ||  of  a  passion  for 

*  I  do  not  intend  to  say,  that  all  the  rights  of  men  derive 
their  origin  from  society,  but  that,  in  a  well-regulated  society, 
their  natural  rights  are  recognized,  preserved,  defined,  and  in- 
vigorated. In  such  a  society,  therefore,  I  would  readily  allow, 
with  M.  Mirabeau,  that  "  obligatory  law  is  only,  and  can  only 
be,  the  -faithful  expression  of  natural  right  clothed  with  the 
sanction  of  the  public  consent,** — Mirab.  on  Lettres  de  Cachet, 
▼oL  i.  p.  190. 

t  '0  yap  AvKovpyos  r^y  aptdfiriTiKTjv  avakoylay,  wr  bijfwicpart- 
n}>  cat  o^Xcjc^v  oZeray,  klifiaXev  kx  rffs  Aaicchaipovos'  hreiaff 
yoy€  he  ri)y  yeuperpiKTjy,  okiyapx*?  trbfpoyi  ral  fiatriksia  vo- 
fi//ii|  irpiirovvay*  ^  fjiky  yap  hptdpf  to  \oov,  If  W  \6yf  to  rar* 
*liay  aworifiei. — Plut.  Sympos.  lib.  viii.  quest.  &  p.  719.  vol.  ii. 
edit.  Xyland. 

t  '0  pkv  oiv  26\.&y  airofrjydfieyos  wepl  wokirelas,  ws  l<r&nj$ 
mdffiy  oh  voiei,  Xlay  Oo^ey  dxkuc&s  kpiQfirjrix^y  teal  hrifWKpari- 
*ky  hreiadyety  dyaXoylav  irr\  riff  KaXffs  yetffii|rp«ri}s.— Plut.  de 
Frat  Amor.  p.  484. 

$  A<o  Set,  rd  fiey  dpidfit/rucii  ItrortfTi  xpfjeQai,  ra  ik  rjj  rar* 
Quay. — Arist.  de  Repub.  lib.  v.  cap.  4.  p.  387.  vol.  ii. 

The  reader  will  not  confound  my  meaning  with  Mr,  Burke's 
strictures  (p.  269  of  the  Reflections)  upon  the  geometrical 
distribution  and  arithmetical  arrangement  of  France. 

II  "  Grand  swelling  sentiments  of  liberty,  I  am  sure,  I  do  not 


Digitized  by 


Google 


218  ON  POLITICS, 

liberty,  I  never  would  break  down  the  fences  of  sub- 
ordination, and  that,  detesting  priestcraft  and  king* 
craft,  under  all  disguises  whatsoever,  and  for  all 
purposes  whatsoever,  I  would  sooner  perish  than 
lend  my  assistance  to  the  abolition  of  priests  and 
kings. — Qualify,  say  I,  and  improve  ;  and,  if  there 
be  real  occasion,  restrain  ;  but,  destroy  not.  Anti- 
cipate change  by  well-timed  and  well-proportioned 
regulation ;  but  provoke  it  not  by  superfluous  and 
precarious  experiment.*  Drive  not  away  with  a 
frown  even  the  visionary  reformer,  give  the  tribute 
of  a  hearing  to  the  speculative  recluse,  but  act  not, 
till  your  plan  of  action  has  received  its  last  and  best 
stamp  of  merit  from  the  approbation  of  men  whom 
practice  in  public  affairs  has  not  made  callous  to  the 
public  weal.  Do  not  give  either  good  men  the  in- 
clination to  subvert  tumultuously,  or  bad  men  the 
power  to  undermine  insidiously,  what  may  be  safely 

despise.  They  warm  the  heart,  enlarge  and  liberalize  our 
minds,  they  animate  our  courage  in  a  time  of  conflict." — 
Burke's  Reflections,  p.  360.    See  also  p.  17  of  his  Appeal. 

*  "  It  is  good  also,"  says  Bacon,  "  not  to  try  experiments  in 
states,  except  the  necessity  be  urgent,  or  the  utility  be  evi- 
dent; and  well  to  beware  that  it  be  the  reformation  that 
draweth  on  the  change,  and  not  the  desire  of  change  that  pre- 
tendeth  the  reformation." 

They  who  complain  of  wise  saws,  and  of  what  Cicero  calls 
ignavae  rationes,  in  Bacon's  Essay  upon  Innovation,  would  do 
well  to  look  for  a  clearer  and  steadier  light  in  Sir  Matthew 
Hale's  Considerations,  "  touching  the  Amendments  or  Altera- 
tion of  Laws."  Upon  all  great  subjects  of  policy  and  law,  this 
great  man,  as  was  justly  said  of  him  in  the  House  of  Lords  by 
another  great  man  now  living,  "  is  no  barren  authority." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,   &C.  219 

and  advantageously  preserved.*  Do  not  let  loose 
the  multitude  to  put  forth  their  own  enormous  and 
irresistible  strength,  in  vindication  both  of  their  own 
ideal  and  actual  rights.  Let  governors  be  parties, 
and  indeed  leaders,  in  the  improvement  of  govern* 
ment — let  parliamentary  wisdom  and  parliamentary 
authority  be  employed  in  parliamentary  reform,  not 
merely  for  the  honour  of  parliament,  but  in  con- 
formity to  the  sober  judgment,  and  the  solid  in- 
terests of  the  people,  for  whom,  and  by  whom,  parlia- 
ment subsists.  Sooner  or  later  this  must  be  done, 
and  this  being  done  well,  few  things  will  remain  un- 
done, which  ought  to  be  done  at  albf* 


*  "  I  would  not  exclude  alteration  neither ;  but  even  when 
I  changed,  it  should  be  to  preserve/'  &c.  p.  363  of  Reflections. 
And  again :  "  A  disposition  to  preserve,  and  an  ability  to  im- 
prove, taken  together,  would  be  my  standard  of  a  statesman. 
Every  thing  else  is  vulgar  in  the  conception,  and  perilous  in 
the  execution." — Page  233. 

t  "  Were  both  the  progressive  reward  of  well-directed  in- 
dustry, and  that  which  is  obtained  at  the  termination  of  its  en- 
deavours, much  inferior  to  their  usual  amount,  one  powerful 
reason  would  still  remain  to  impel  mankind  to  the  pursuit  of 
every  attainable  object,  and  to  make  them  aspire  after  every 
apparent  improvement  of  their  actual  condition,  whatever  it 
may  be  j 

—  <  Omnia  fatis 
In  pejus  mere,  ac  retro  sublapsa  referri, 
Ni  vis  humana'  — 

The  silent  course  of  time  is  continually  taking  away  from  that 
which  we  possess,  and  from  the  high  perfection  of  whatever 
we  have  cultivated  and  refined.  Nothing  ever  stands  still.  If 
progress  is  not  made,  we  must  decline  from  the  good,  state 


Digitized  by 


Google 


220.  ON   POLITICS,  ' 

Nam  sichabetote,  magistratibus,  iisque  qui  pr&sunt, 
contineri  rempublicam,  et  ex  eorum  compositione 
quod  cuj  usque  reipublicae  genus  sit,  intelligi.  Quae 
res,  quum  sapienter  moderateque  constituta  sit  a 
majoribus  nostris,  etsi  magna  quaedam  et  praeclara, 
at  non  multa  tamen,  habeo  quae  putem  novanda  in 
legibus, — Vid.  Cic.  Fragm.  p.  590,  vol.  ii.  edit. 
Grater. 

But  why  should  I  shroud  my  meaning  in  dark 
and  dastardly  generalities  ?  .  Some  well-considered 
plan  for  a  reform  in  Parliament,  with  a  just  atten- 
tion, to  every  species  of  property,  personal  and  real, 
and  with  little  or  no  change  in  the  circumstance  of 
duration — the  removal  of  every  ensnaring  ambi- 
guity, and  every  oppressive  partiality,  on  the  subject 
of  libels— the  revisal  of  the  poor  laws,  the  tithe 
laws,  and  the  excise  laws— the  mitigation  of  the  pe- 
nal code — the  regulation,  but  not  the  suppression, 
of  the  ecclesiastical  courts — the  regulation,  or  the 
suppression,  of  every  corrupt  and  imperious  corpo- 
ration— the  establishment  of  a  more  vigorous  police 
— and,  above  all,  a  more  serious  attention  of  the  le- 
gislature to  the  cause  of  education,  both  for  the  pre- 
vention of  crimes,  and  the  improvement  of  virtue — 

already  attained,  and  as  it  is  scarcely  ever  in  our  power  to  re- 
place the  waste  of  time  and  of  chance,  in  those  very  respects 
in  which  they  have  impaired  our  condition,  we  ought  to  endea- 
vour to  compensate  those  inevitable  losses  by  acquisition  of 
other  advantages,  and  augmentations  of  good;  especially  of 
those  which  the  same  course  of  things  brings  forward  to  our 
view,  and  seems  to  present  to  us,  as  the  object  of  reasonable 
desire.*'— Dunbar's  Essay  on  the  Criterion  of  civilized  Manners. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  221 

these  are  the  objects,  which  I  have  most  at  heart. 
Ashamed  I  am  not  of  avowing  them,  because  they 
loosen .  no  one  ancient  bulwark,  because  they  leave 
the  crown,  the  peerage,  and  the  church,  nothing  to 
fear,  and  because  they  give  to  the  nation  at  large 
much  indeed  to  hope.  ..In  the  progress  of  political 
knowledge,  the  Tories,  as  well  as  the  Whigs,  of  this 
Country,  may  claim  their  share  of  improvement, 
and  the  result  is,  that  each  party  has  gradually  re- 
treated from  those  violent  extremes,  to  which  their 
respective  principles  may  be  supposed  to  tend,  di- 
rectly or  indirectly.  Indeed,  I  have  myself  the 
pleasure  of  knowing  some  enlightened  Tbries  who 
concur  with  me  in  thinking,  that  by  the  temporary 
union,  or  even  by  the  generous  emulation,  of  states- 
men, in  giving  effect  to  the  measures  just  now  men- 
tioned, our  constitution  would  be  preserved  and  in- 
vigorated. But  they,  who  comprehend  all  the  rea- 
sons which  occur  to  men  of  reflection  for  going  thus 
fer,  are  not  entirely  ignorant  of  first  principles,  and, 
by  not  venturing  to  go  farther,  they  shew,  that  their 
prudence  is  not  oppressed  by  theory,  nor  their  loy- 
alty warped  by  patriotism. 

In  respect  to  France,  I  distinguish  with  the  acute, 
the  humane,  and  the  elegant  Mr.  Dupont,  between 
the  necessity  of  the  French  Revolution,  and  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  National  Assembly.  Upon  many  of 
those  proceedings  I  am  at  a  loss  to  decide,  because 
I  hear  such  violent  and  contradictory  reports  about 
the  characters  of  the  agents,  and  the  motives  of 
their  actions. .  In  reality,  the  opportunities  for  in- 
formation in  this  country  are  too  scanty,  and  its 


Digitized  by 


Google 


222  ON  POLITICS, 

channels  are  too  impure,  for  the  wisest  men  to  de- 
termine on  the  justice  of  many  detached  measures : 
and  in  France  the  time  has  been  far  too  short  to  as- 
certain their  utility.  But  upon  the  more  prominent 
features  of  the  new  government,  an  Englishman  may 
now  be  permitted  to  speak  with  less  hazard  of  error, 
and  less  offence  to  decorum. 

Xeiv6s  elpi,  mc&retvov  ^tc^wv 

¥6yov.  Pind.  Nem.  7. 

For  my  part,  then,  I  see  much  to  lament,  and 
much  to  condemn,  in  the  ungracious  act  of  wrench- 
ing from  the  crown  the  splendid  prerogative  of 
making  war  and  peace,  in  the  hopeless  wreck  of  no- 
bility,* in  the  withered  humours  of  the  dignified 


*  Recollecting  the  heroes  and  patriots,  whose  names  adorned 
the  history  of  France,  I  was  shocked  to  find  their  descendants 
involved  in  the  same  sentence  with  those  upstarts,  by  whom 
peerage  itself  was  disgraced  in  proportion  as  peers  were  multi- 
plied. I  must,  however,  confess  that  a  calm  and  well-informed 
observer  convinced  me,  after  much  discussion,  that  upon  the 
close  of  the  late  government,  and  even  after  introduction  of 
the  present,  no  distinction  could  /be  immediately  made  with 
safety.  Yet  I  most  anxiously  hope  that,  upon  the  first  return 
of  tranquillity,  and  even  among  the  first  conditions  of  recon- 
ciliation, it  may  be  proposed,  that  the  old  peers  be  restored  to 
a  part  of  their  antient  dignity,  that,  like  the  old  Cortes  of  Cas- 
tile, they  may  appear  personally,  or,  like  the  Scotch  peers* 
they  may  sit  by  representation,  in  the  National  Assembly,  and, 
above  all,  that  they  may  collectively  constitute  a  supreme 
court  of  judicature  similar  to  that  of  the  Lords  in  this  country. 
History,  I  am  sure,  does  not  record,  nor  can  imagination  easily 
conceive,  a  tribunal  with  rules  of  decision  so  equitable  and 
oooiprehensive,  with  sources  of  information  bo  pure  andso  ample, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  228 

ecclesiastics,  in  the  tumultuous  electioh  of  prelates 
by  their  clergy,  in  the  shattered  fortunes  of  the 
exiles,  and  in  that  decree,  which  ravished  from  pri- 
mogeniture all  its  salutary,  as  well  as  all  its  noxious 
privileges,  instantaneously  and  indiscriminately.  At 
the  same  time,  more  and  greater  subjects,  not  of 
blame,  but  of  commendation,  rise  to  my  view,  in 
some  of  the  attempts  that  have  been  made  to  sim- 
plify that  intricate,  uncouth,  and  ponderous  system 
of  jurisprudence  which  clogged  the  decisions  of  pro- 
perty, in  the  abolitions  of  Lettres  de  Cachet,  in  the 
institution  of  Trial  by  Jury,  in  the  mitigation  of  pu- 
nishments, in  the  temporary  power  of  controlment 
wisely  reserved  to  loyalty,  in  the  inviolability,  no 
less  wisely  ascribed  to  the  person  of  the  king,  in  the 
plenary  toleration  granted  to  religious  sects,  in  the 
respect  paid  to  the  doctrines  and  the  ceremonies  of 
the  national  church,  in  the  provisions  established  for 
the  more  laborious  orders  of  the  clergy,  in  the  prin- 
ciples, though,  perhaps,  not  the  immediate  tenden- 
cies, of  the  measures  which  have  been  adopted  for 


or  with  such  a  spirit  of  impartiality,  and  such  a  dignity  of  cha- 
racter, as  have  long  distinguished  our  House  of  Peers.  This 
momentous  circumstance  deserves  to  be  well  considered  by 
those  who,  without  offering  any  substitute  for  peers  in  their 
judicial  capacity,  contend  for  the  extinction  of  the  order.  But, 
when  the  honour  of  nobles  is  treated  as  a  visionary  principle  in 
political  theories,  a  plain  and  direct  appeal  to  the  events  of 
every  session  will  crush  the  charge,  and  convince  us  that,  in 
decisions  upon  the  property  of  all  citizens  of  all  classes  what" 
soever,  the  honour  of  the  highest  class  is  a  real  and  most 
efficient  principle.  • 


igitized  by, 


.Google 


224  ON   POLITICS, 

lightening,  the  pressure  of  the  public  debt,  and, 
above  all,  in  the  spirit,  though  not  the  entire  detail, 
of  those  regulations,*  which  give  real  energy  to  the 


*  My  opinion  is,  that  the  French  people  never  were  com- 
pletely free.  They  obtained,  it  is  true,  an  occasional  and  tem- 
porary mitigation  of  slavery,  through  the  contentions  for  power 
which  at  various  times  arose  between  the  monarchs  of  France 
on  the  one  ha»d,  and  the  old  noblesse  and  the  clergy  on  the 
other.  Such  too  in  other  feudal  states  have  been  the  dawnings 
of  liberty,  where,  as  in  France,  its  pure  and  auspicious  light 
was  soon  involved  in  the  gloom  of  despotism.  They  who  at- 
tend to  the  hfetory  of  France,  must  know  that  the  Commons  in 
that  country  never,  possessed  that  effective  share  in  legislation, 
which  the  Commons  in  England  have  gradually  acquired.  The 
reader  will  see  more  on  this  subject  in  Bolingbroke*s  15th 
Letter  upon  Parties.  .But  while  I  agree  with  Bolingbroke 
that  the  Commons  of  France,  assembled  under  the  name* of 
Les  Etats,  never  had  any  great  weight  in  legislation,  I  main- 
tain that  the  very  act  of  assembling  them  supplied  a  principle 
upon  which  they,  in  happier  times,  have  founded  a  right  to 
extend  their  powers.  It  is  to  be  lamented,  indeed,  that  after 
the  administration  of  Richlieu  and  Mazarine  no  traces  of  free- 
dom can  be  discovered  in  the  government  of  France,  nor  does 
any  attempt  to  discover  them  seem  to  have  been  made  by  Mr. 
Burke  himself.  Let  those  who  think  a  peerage  adverse  to  free- 
dom remember  that  Richlieu  and  Mazarine  completed  the  task 
of  humbling  the  nobility,  which  had  been  begun,  and  with 
some  interruption  pursued,  by  former  despots.  I  wish  to  see 
in  our  own  country  the  peerage  preserved,  but  not  to  see  peers 
wantonly  or  insidiously  multiplied.  I  wish  to  see  them  in- 
vested,  not  with  teazing  and  invidious  privileges,  but  with  sub- 
stantial and  splendid  rights.  Indefed,  by  the  spirit  of  the  Eng- 
lish constitution,  they  are  the  supporters,  not  the  creatures,  of 
the  crown.  They  are  legislators  for  the  people,  but  not  their 
oppressors.  They  have  a  common  interest  with  the  people, 
and  an  uncommon  obligation  to  preserve  it.    While  their  du- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  325 

raflrages  of  the  people  in  the  uncorrupt  choice  of 
their  own  representatives  for  the  permanent  preserva- 


ties  in  public  life  thus  assist  in  upholding  the  state,  their  man* 
nera  in  private  life  must  be  allowed  to  adorn  society.  Habitu- 
ally conscious  of  a  dignity  which  invites  respect  without  im- 
posing submission,  they  seldom  wound  the  feelings  of  delicate 
and  independent  minds  by  the  gross  insolence  of  wealth,  or  by 
the  overbearing  arrogance  of  station.  They  are  placed  above 
those  petty  competitions  for  importance,  and  those  petty  in- 
citements to  tyranny,  which  we  sometimes  lament  in  the  infe- 
rior ranks  of  our  gentry.  They  are  not  more  rapacious  than 
other  members  of  the  community  as  landlords,  nor  more  con- 
tentious as  neighbours,  nor  more  immoral,  I  would  hope,  as 
men.  They  are  at  once  too  great  to  be  generally  envied,  and 
not  great  enough  to  be  generally  feared.  Such,  in  favour  of 
the  English  peerage,  are  the  sentiments  of  a  man  whose  imagi- 
nation, I  trust,  is  not  easily  dazzled  by  the  glare  of  opulence, 
and  whose  spirit,  I  am  certain,  never  shrunk  from  the  frowns 
of  power.  From  the  natural  progression  of  those  causes  which 
diffuse  industry  and  wealth  through  society,  inequalities  will 
arise,  and,  having  arisen,  they  will  lead  to  distinctions  of  some 
kind  or  other.  But  to  me  it  seems  that,  in  the  circumstances 
by  which  the  peers  of  England  are  separated  from  other  citi- 
zens, and  in  those  by  which  they  are  connected  with  them, 
feudal  institutions  have  been  so  tempered  and  modified  by  the 
progress  of  civilization,  and  the  diffusion  of  general  liberty,  as 
to  justify  every  impartial  well-wisher  of  his  country,  in  resist- 
ing all  attempts  to  facilitate  the  subversion  of  peerage.  Lord 
Bacon  has  wisely  ascribed  the  imperfections  of  the  Turkish 
government  to  the  want  of  a  nobility ;  and  the  history  of  our 
own  kingdom  in  the  last  century  exhibits  a  striking  proof  that 
the  despotism  of  republicans,  like  the  despotism  of  monarchs, 
is  more  wild  and  more  mischievous,  when  uncontrolled  by  that 
power  to  which  our  forefathers  were  eventually  indebted  for 
much  of  their  freedom,  and  which,  if  properly  regulated,  is 
more  likely  to  preserve  than  to  endanger  our  own.  By  the 
law  of  the  state,  nobles  are  protected  as  our  equals,  and,  by 
vol.  in.  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


228  ON   POLITICS, 

tion  of  their  own  rights.  I  have  no  doubts  as  to 
the  wisdom,  or  as  to  the  justice,  or  as  to  the  expe- 
diency, of  these  alterations.  There  are,  indeed, 
some  subordinate  and  doubtful  points  of  reforma- 
tion, about  which,  ingenuity  has  lavished  conjecture, 


the  law  of  opinion,  they  would  cease  to  be  our  superiors,  if 
they  should  ever  presume  to  violate  the  established  rules  of 
civilized  life. 

The  manners  of  Europe,  which  form  so  large  a  part  of  our 
Social  duty  and  social  happiness,  originated  chiefly  among  the 
nobility  of  Europe.  And  even  in  the  more  improved  and  more 
equalized  state  of  society,  numerous  gradations  of  rank  are 
necessary  to  preserve  those  sentiments  which  soften  the  rug* 
gedness  of  human  character,  and  teach  every  man  at  once  to 
respect  the  dignity  of  others,  and  to  support  his  own.  As  the 
force  of  this  sentiment  is  evidently  weakened  in  the  lower 
classes  of  the  community,  so,  perhaps,  in  the  opposite  extre- 
mity, it  is  in  some  degree  invigorated  by  the  distance  between 
our  gentry  and  the  noblesse,  and  the  yet  wider  distance  be- 
tween the  noblesse  and  the  crown.  Refinement  generally  de- 
scends from  the  higher  to  the  lower  ranks,  and  its  progress 
seems  to  be  facilitated  by  the  authority  of  illustrious  example, 
and  by  the  necessity  which  custom  imposes  upon  us  to  recog- 
nize that  pre-eminence,  which  is  fixed  by  a  known  rule,  and 
extinguished  by  an  appropriate  name.  But  the  habit,  however 
it  may  be  formed,  embraces  all  the  objects  to  which  opinion 
has  attached  respect. 

I  doubt  whether  those  who  would  destroy  peerage  be  dis- 
posed to  endure  monarchy  in  any  form ;  and  I  am  sure  that 
they  who  would  extend  English  liberty  upon  the  principles  of 
the  English  constitution,  will  be  careful  not  to  drive  a  power- 
ful order  of  men,  upon  principles  of  self-preservation,  into  such 
a  confederacy  with  the  crown  as  may  prove  injurious  to  that 
liberty.  Upon  the  moral  influence  of  nobility,  I  refer  die  phi- 
losophical reader  to  Dr.  Dunbar's  most  elegant  and  massedy 
Essay  on  the  hereditary  genius  of  Nations. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE!  &C.  227 

controversy  has  bandied  arguments,  and  zeal  has 
fulminated  invectives,  with  little  propriety  and  with 
little  effect  But,  when  causes  of  greater  pith  and 
moment  are  in  agitation,  and  when  their  effects  are 
on  the  point  of  bursting  upon  our  sight  from  every 
quarter,  I  would  chain  up  all  the  little  busy  and 
fretful  passions,  that  hurry  partizans  into  enquiries 
which  have  no  clue,  and  into  altercations  which  have 
scarcely  any  aim.  To  the  mighty  decision  of  expe- 
rience I  leave  the  ultimate  event;  not,  indeed, 
without  a  fearful  sense  of  the  uncertainty  which 
impends  over  all  the  judgments  and  all  the  affairs  of 
men ;  nor  yet,  without  a  high  and  animating  affi- 
ance, that  partial  evils  will  at  last  work  together  for 
the  general  good,  that  the  noblest  powers  of  the 
human  mind  will  be  called  into  action,  and  that  the 
public  stock  of  human  happiness  will  be  secured  and 
enlarged.* 

*  My  general  opinions  and  general  wishes  upon  the  subject 
of  the  French  Revolution,  cannot  be  more  luminously  ex- 
preued  than  in  the  words  of  a  writer  whose  taste,  whose  erudi- 
tion, whose  philosophical  habits  of  thinking,  and  whose  manly 
zeal  in  the  cause  of  rational  freedom,  have  excited  the  admira- 
tion of  all  Europe: 

"  Feliciores  aliis  ill!  populi,  qui  imperio  ad  quamcunque  tan- 
dem fonnulam  constitute,  sed  circumscripta  illo,  utuntur,  ut 
cegnantium  libido  coercita  sit  bonis  legibus  et  instifcitis,  utqud 
meliora  de  republica,  civium  salute,  populi  juribus,  per  pri- 
moros  saltern,  sparsa  sint  ac  vulgata  judicia.  Atque  in  hac 
felicitate  nos  quidem  ita  acquiescimus,  ut  bonis  votis  prose- 
quamur  alios  populos,  quos  eo  adhuc  loco  constitutes  esse  vo- 
tait  Providentia,  ut  libertatem,  hoc  est,  ut  justis  finibus  circura- 
■criptum  ac  legibus  acquis  firmatum  imperium  curis  ac  consiliis, 
virtute  et  constantia  sua,  consequantur."— Heyne'a  Prolusio 
Academica,  spoken  at  Gottingen,  16th  Sept  1789. 

*2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


228  <*N   POLITICS*, 

But  whatever  may  be  the  opinions  I  hold,  as  to 
the  justice  of  the  late  revolution  in  France,  I  have 
ever  distinguished  most  carefully,  and  ever  most 
earnestly  intreated  other  men  to  distinguish  between 
the  miseries  formerly  endured  in  that  country,  and 
the  blessings  now  diffused  through  our  own.  In 
France,  the  government  was  morbid  in  its  aspect, 
morbid  in  its  extremities,  and  morbid  in  its  vitals ; 
and  as  to  a  constitution,  the  very  remains  of  it  have 
so  long  been  mouldering  in  the  grave,  that  even  the 
monumental  records  of  what  it  was,  are  almost  ef- 
faced from  the  page  of  history  ;  and  the  philanthro- 
pist vainly  searches  for  the  fatal  spot,  on  which  he 
may  shed  a  tear  of  pity  over  the  sacred  shade  of  mur- 
dered freedom — I  call  not  the  shrunken  and  shape- 
less skeleton  of  authority  preserved  in  the  French 
parliaments,  exceptions  to  this  general  observation. 
But  in  England,  we  have  less  to  fear  from  the  ma- 
lignity of  any  distemper  which  may  arise  in  the  go- 
vernment, than  from  the  unskilfulness  or  the  rapa- 
city of  the  physicians ;  and  of  our  constitution  it 
cannot  be  unsafe  to  say,  that  radically  it  is  sound 
and  vigorous,  and  that  hitherto  it  has  exhibited  no 
very  alarming  symptoms  of  rapid  decay. 

The  excellence  of  all  governments,  said  a  great 
philosophical  statesmen  (Mr.  Fox),  is  relative.  Bat 
to  comprehend  relations  where  they  are  numerous, 
to  separate  them  where  they  are  complex,  and  to 
adjust  them  where  they  are  discordant,  is  the  pro- 
vince only  of  a  few  enlightened  men ;  and  well  does 
it  become  those  who  may  at  any  time  undertake  the 
stupendous  work  of  reformation,  to  explore  all  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  229 

difficulties,  and  all  the  dangers  which  hang  over  it, 
to  purify  their  own  minds  from  the  polluting  dregs 
of  vulgar  prejudice,  and  the  intoxicating  vapours  of 
u  science,  falsely  so  called,"  to  judge  of  every  ques- 
tion without  partiality,  and  to  proceed  in  every  mea- 
sure without  precipitation.  I  do  not,  indeed,  be- 
lieve those  who  are  now  in  power,  with  all  their 
glittering  talents,  and  all  their  gallant  professions,  to 
be  such  men.  But  such  men  may,  at  this  moment, 
be  found  in  this  country  with  little  difficulty,  and 
with  little  hazard  of  confutation,  I  could  point  them 
out  by  name. 

O  yet  a  nobler  task  awaits  your  hand, 
(For  what  can  war  but  endless  war  still  breed?) 
Till  truth  and  right  from  violence  be  freed, 
And  public  faith  clear'd  from  the  shameful  brand 
Of  public  fraud. 

Upon  the  first  perusal  of  Mr.  Burke's  book,  I 
felt,  like  many  other  men,  its  magic  force;  and, 
like  many  other  men,  I  was  at  last  delivered  from 
the  illusions  which  had  "  cheated  my  reason,91  and 
borne  me  on  from  admiration  to  assent.  But, 
though  the  dazzling  spell  be  now  dissolved,  I  still 
remember  with  pleasure  the  gay  and  celestial 
visions,  when  my  "mind  in  sweet  madness  was 
robbed  of  itself."  I  still  look  back  with  a  mixture 
of  pity  and  holy  awe  to  the  wizard  himself,  who, 
having  lately  broken  his  wand  in  a  start  of  phrensy, 
has  shortened  the  term  of  his  sorceries;  and  of 
drugs  so  potent  to  "  bathe  the  spirits  in  delight,9* 
I  must  still  acknowledge,  that  many  were  culled 
from  the  choicest  and  "most  virtuous  plants99  of 
Paradise  itself. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


230  ON  POLITICS, 

That  the  maladies  of  France  had  reached  almost 
the  last  stages  of  malignity,  and  threatened  a  speedy 
dissolution  of  all  government,  it  were  folly  to  con- 
trovert. The  very  act  of  calling  the  third  estate,  is 
a  proof  that  the  paltry  tricks  of  political  cunning, 
and  the  ordinary  resources  of  political  wisdom, 
Were  quite  exhausted.  The  members  of  that  As- 
Bembly  exceeded,  I  grant,  the  limits  of  their  original 
commission.  But,  after  every  hardy  assertion, 
and  every  wily  misrepresentation  to  the  contrary,  it 
still  remains  to  be  proved,  that,  by  confining  them- 
selves within  the  limits  of  that  commission,  they 
would  have  discharged  all  of  the  momentous  duties 
for  which  they  were  appointed,  or  that,  being  dis- 
solved and  sent  back  to  their  constituents  in  conse- 
quence of  their  avowed  inefficiency,  they  would 
again  have  been  summoned  when  invested  with  new 
powers,  and  probably  for  new  purposes.  If  then 
the  plea  of  necessity  be  admitted,  as  it  often  is,  for 
occasional  relaxation,  or  occasional  rigour,  in  the 
course  of  administering  governments,  I  see  not 
why  the  same  plea  should,  in  all  cases,  be  con- 
temptuously scouted  in  the  most  arduous  work  of 
reforming  them.  Every  great  cause  involves  in  it- 
Self  some  properties,  which  cannot  be  yoked  by  the 
common  forms  of  interpretation.  Every  great  situ- 
ation is  attended  by  circumstances  too  inflexible  to 
be  controlled  by  the  authority  of  precedent.  Were 
the  representatives  of  the  English  nation  commis- 
sioned to  introduce  septennial  parliaments  ?  No : 
but  novelty  has  thriven  to  the  full  growth  of  cus- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURlSHfcUDBNCX,  &C.  331 

torn,  and  usurpation  has  dropped  its  terrors  under 
the  sanction  of  public  acquiescence. 

With  Mr.  Burke  I  most  heartily  concur,  in  ad- 
miring the  prudence  and  the  calmness  of  those 
illustrious  statesmen  who  in  this  country  conducted 
die  Revolution:  and,  in  opposition  to  all  the 
fashionable  complaints  which  have  lately  been 
urged  against  them,  J  am  persuaded,  like  Mr. 
Burke,  that,  by  attempting  to  do  more,  they  would 
have  shaken  the  stability,  and  sullied  the  lustre  of 
that  which  they,  have  already  done  well  for  them-* 
selves  and  for  posterity.  But  the  circumstances  of 
England  and  France,  at  the  eras  of  their  respective 
revolutions,  were  so  different,  that  what  in  the  one 
would  have  been  rash,  may  in  the  other  be  neces* 
sary.  In  England  the  throne  was  vacant :  in 
France  it  was  full*  In  England  the  primary  spring 
of  all  public  measures  was  to  supply  the  vacancy : 
in  France  the  heavy  pressure  of  the  regal  power 
dogged  the  first  efforts  of  reformation,  and  the  ma- 
chinery of  the  prevailing  system  was  so  complex, 
that  neither  patriotism  nor  policy  could  any  longer 
regulate  its  motions.  In  England  a  Bill  of  Rights 
was  prepared,  which  provided  chiefly  against  such 
disorders  as  had  sprung  up  in  a  few  preceding 
reigns :  in  France  the  evil  had  grown  from  age  to 
age  in  bulk  and  in  strength ;  it  had  spread  through 
a  wider  range;  it  had  borne  more  baneful  fruit; 
the  root  of  it  struck  down  to  Tartarus,  and  its  top 
towered  almost  into  the  skies*  In  England  the 
claims  of  the  crown  were  resented  as  usurpations, 
or  dreaded  a*  novelties;  in  France  they  were  syarr 


Digitized  by 


Google 


232  ON   POLITICS, 

tematized  into  principle,  and  sanctified  by  custom. 
In  England  the  mischiefs  which  more  immediately- 
called  for  a  remedy  endangered  a  good  govern- 
ment. In  France  they  almost  constituted  a  govern- 
ment completely  bad.  In  England  despotism  was 
an  excrescence,  which  deformed  only  the  surface  of 
the  state.  In  France  it  was  a  canker,  which  preyed 
upon  the  vitals*  Upon  the  question  whether  James 
should  be  recalled  or  William  raised  to  the  Throne, 
the  opinions  and  attachments  of  men  were  in  Eng- 
land divided  in  proportions  nearly  equal.  Upon 
the  question  whether  some  form  or  other  of  a  new 
government  should  be  planned  in  France,  some 
experiment  be  made,  which  the  existing  laws  did  not 
entirely  warrant,  some  improvements  attempted, 
which  must  wear  the  appearance  of  innovation, 
there  was  almost  one  heart  and  voice. 

All  I  mean  to  suggest  by  these  remarks  is,  that 
Mr.  Burke  has  been  less  successful  than  he  usually 
is  in  his  choice  of  an  instance  to  illustrate  his  objec- 
tions to  the  new  government  of  France.  For,  in 
his  general  opinion  upon  the  political  and  moral 
importance  of  caution  and  moderation^  he  com- 
mands my  firm  and  most  sincere  assent. 

While  Mr.  Burke  contends  in  favour  of  a  limited 
monarchy,  they  who  dissent  from  him  more  widely 
than  I  do,  exult  in  the  prospect  of  a  mitigated  and, 
polished  democracy,  veiled  under  the  more  decent 
aspect  of  a  mixed  government.  But  with  a  lean- 
ing, I  fairly  confess,  in  my  wishes  toward  a  more 
solid  substance,  and  a  more  magnificent  form  of 
monarchy,  than  have  lately  appeared  in  France,  £ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  233 

cannot  subscribe  to  the  black  catalogue  of  crimes 
which  Mr.  Burke  has  charged  upon  all  the  motives, 
and  upon  all  the  measures,  of  the  National  Assem- 
bly, often  without  discrimination,  and  sometimes,  I 
think,  without  proof.  The  native  candour  of  his 
own  mind  would  not  permit  him  to  include  every 
member  of  the  Assembly  in  his  calendar  of  villainy ; 
and  his  exalted  wisdom  surely  will  now  induce  him 
to  confess,  that  in  the  virtues  of  a  few  there  is 
sometimes  a  latent  and  resistless  energy  to  curb 
the  violence  of  the  many.  I  have  already  enume- 
rated some  regulations,  which,  as  a  philanthropist, 
Mr.  Burke  may  survey  without  a  pang,  and  which, 
as  a  loyalist,  he  may  without  a  blush  commend- 
But,  since  the  publication  of  his  two  great  works, 
all  Europe  has  been  a  witness  of  an  awful  scene,  in 
which  the  reformers  of  France  have  shaken  off 
every  odious  imputation  which  may  have  clung  to 
their  characters  as  being  unprincipled  traitors,  or 
unfeeling  murderers.  When  good  men  shuddered 
at  the  possible  consequences  of  the  capture  of  the 
French  sovereign  ;  when,  by  turns,  amazement 
overwhelmed  and  pity  melted  the  mind  of  every 
distant  spectator ;  when  the  haughty  and  inexorable 
advocates  fot  regicidal  tenets  shrunk  on  the  nearer 
approach  of  that  spectre  of  vengeance  which  their 
imaginations  had  arrayed  in  the  robe  of  justice ; 
then  it  was  that  the  genius  of  France  arose,  and 
led  in  its  train  all  the  virtues  which  adorn  the  citi- 
zen and  the  man;  compassion,  gallantry,  genero- 
sity, loyalty,  a  sense  of  private  honour,  and  a  sense 
of  public  duty.    Then  started  up  that  determined 


Digitized  by 


Google 


234  on  politics, 

phalanx  of  moderate  men,  whose  vigour  and  whose 
wisdom  arrested  the  impending  storm;  whose  in- 
terposition, I  trust,  would  again  uphold  the  state  if 
it  should  again  reel  with  any  new  convulsions ;  and 
whose  influence  at  this  moment  silently  controuls 
the  jargon  of  visionary  demagogues,  and  the  machi-* 
nations  of  factious  clubs.  These  were  men  such  as 
the  unsettled  and  perilous  state  of  France  required  ; 
men  whose  virtues  were  set  in  motion,  and  in  ap- 
pearance brought  into  being,  by  the  shocks  of  em* 
pires ;  and  who,  in  the  midst  of  havock  and  dis- 
<pder,  by  their  authority  struck  down  bad  citizens 
with  awe,  and  by  their  counsels  hushed  the  warring 
elements  of  passion  and  interest  into  peace, 
r  They  know  the  times  and  the  seasons.  They 
have  obtained  a  mastery  over  those  petty  and  fro- 
ward  humours  which  fester  in  debate  and  rankle  in 
the  closet.  They  soil  not  the  purity  and  splendour 
of  genius  by  exposing  it  too  often  to  the  garish  eye 
of  day.  Disdaining  to  chace  the  caprices  of  public 
opinion,  and  to  catch  the  momentary  gale  of  public 
favour,  they  seize  the  public  strength  by  force, 
and  wield  the  public  confidence  by  one  mighty 
effort  for  one  mighty  purpose.  They  reverence 
their  country  in  their  laws,  and  their  king  they 
reverence  for  the  sake  of  both.  Their  moderation, 
ajsisted  by  wisdom  and  magnanimity,  teaches  them 
what  to  suffer,  what  to  prevent,  when  to  forbear, 
and  when  to  interpose.  Their  importance,  instead 
of  being  squandered  upon  the  fleeting  occurrences 
of  the  passing  day,  is  hoarded  up  for  great  occa- 
sions, where  it  may  be  fek  as  well  as  seen.    Their 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  235 

courage  is  not  dissipated  in  wanton  attack,  but  col- 
lected for  firm  resistance.  Their  ambition  is  not 
tarnished  by  any  baser  alloy  of  vanity.  Their  con- 
scious rectitude  looks  for  its  reward,  not  in  the 
plaudits  of  a  tumultuous  senate,  or  of  a  giddy  popu- 
lace, but  in  the  calm  and  approving  judgment 
of  distant  nations,  and  of  a  grateful  posterity. 

Happy  were  it  for  France  if,  between  these  mo* 
derate  men,  who  do  honour  to  the  new  govern- 
ment, and  the  more  enlightened  friends  of  the  old, 
some  communication  could  be  opened,  and  some 
alliance  effected.  By  mutual  concession  they  might 
reconcile  the  jarring  claims  of  the  contending  parties. 
By  mutual  forbearance  they  might  heal  the  wounds 
of  their  bleeding  country.  By  uniting  the  influence 
of  all  good  men,  collected  from  all  parties,  they 
might  crash  the  pretensions  and  blast  the  designs 
of  those  adventurers  who  would  deluge  France  with 
slaughter,  whether  they  be  patriots  plotting  for 
anarchy,  or  loyalists  struggling  for  despotism.  But 
such  an  auspicious  change  is  hardly  to  be  expected, 
while  a  Calonne  broods  over  his  intrigues,  while  a 
BomH£  hurls  his  menaces,  and  while  the  surmises 
and  the  reproaches  of  angry  disputants  keep  asun- 
der those  worthy  persons  by  whose  union  alone 
change  can  be  accomplished. 

It  is  not  my  design,  be  it  observed,  to  engage  as 
a  professed  champion  in  the  controversy  upon  the 
affairs  of  France;  and,  indeed,  I  was  led  in  this 
pamphlet  to  the  first  mention  of  them  by  personal 
rather  than  political  considerations.  Had  I  meant 
to  appear  as  the  antagonist  or  the  advocate  of  Mr. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


236  ON   POLITICS, 

Burke,  (and  in  any  elaborate  composition  I  must 
have  occasionally  been  both,)  I  should  have  felt  it 
a  duty  to  him  and  to  the  public  to  explore  those 
mines  of  political  and  historical  knowledge  from 
which  he  and  his  opponents  have  drawn  their  ma- 
terials*   Some  of  the  books  containing  that  know- 
ledge have  fallen,  perhaps,  within  the  circle  of  my 
reading ;  and  some  portion  of  the  information  they 
contain  is  not  wholly  beyond  the  grasp   of  my 
humble  abilities.    But  I  have  touched,  and  I  meant 
only  to  touch,  upon  these  topics  incidentally.  How- 
ever, having  ventured  to  express  some  difference  in 
opinion  from  a  man  esteemed  so  virtuous  and  so 
wise,  I  thought  myself  bound,  in  one  instance,  to 
assign  my  reasons ;  and  with  the  same  sentiments 
of  habitual  reverence  for  the  same  eminent  writer, 
I  shall  take  the  liberty  of  glancing  at  two  other 
subjects,  on  which  I  have  not  the  happiness  entirely 
to  agree  with  him.    The  points  to  which  I  allude 
are*  the  indignant  distinction  which  Mr.  Burke  has 
set  up  between  theory  and  practice,  and  the  ardent 
wish  which  he  expresses  for  a  combination  of  Euro* 
pean  potentates  against  the  National  Assembly  of 
France*    What  I  have  to  say  upon  the  first  will,  I 
fear,  be  thought  dry  and  uninteresting  by  many 
readers;  while,  in  my  opinion,  every  mistake  of 
such  a  man  as  Mr.  Burke  deserves  serious  exami- 
nation, and  derives  an  uncommon,  degree  of  im* 
portance  from    the    uncommon    and  indeed  the 
matchless  talents  of  the  writer  himself* 

Indolence  often  reposes,  and  declamation  tri- 
umphs, in  vagrant  propositions*  which  are  repeated 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  237 

so  frequently,  and  advanced  so  confidently,  that  to 
dispute  them  carries  the  appearance  of  presumptu- 
ous paradox.  Thus  we  are  told  of  many  political 
maxims,  that  they  are  at  once  true  in  theory  and 
false  in  practice.  But  this  union  of  truth  and  false- 
hood in  the  same  doctrine,  applied  to  the  same 
subject,  is  impossible ;  and  the  allegation  of  false- 
hood, when  the  doctrine  refers  to  different  subjects, 
is  wholly  impertinent  and  absurd.  It  shews  only, 
that  the  doctrine  does  not  include  what  it  was 
never  meant  to  include,  without  proving  that  what  it 
does  include,  deserves  the  imputation  of  being  false. 
All  truth  consists  in  the  relation  of  otir  ideas  to 
each  other,  or  in  the  conformity  of  those  ideas  to 
external  objects ;  and  wheresoever  that  relation  or 
that  conformity  exists,  the  ideas  belonging  to  either 
are  unalterably  just ;  and  the  proposition  express- 
ing those  ideas  must  for  ever  be  true.  If,  there- 
fore, a  proposition  be  true  in  theory,  it  must,  if 
made  up  of  the  same  ideas,  be  equally  true  in  prac- 
tice, real  or  supposed,  where  the  practice  is  corre- 
spondent to  the  theory ;  and  where  it  is  not  corre- 
spondent, no  honest  man  would  profess  to  argue 
without  discrimination  from  the  one  to  the  other. 
Between  propositions  belonging  to  theory,  and 
those  that  belong  to  practice,  there  indeed  is  often 
a  close  resemblance,  but  not  a  specific  identity ; 
and  from  that  resemblance,  probably,  arises  the 
opinion  that  what  is  true  in  one  may  be  false  in 
the  other.  But  in  this  case  the  proposition  belong- 
ing to  practice,  and  the  proposition  belonging  to 
theory,  are  distinct  and  independent.    Each  may 


Digitized  by 


Google 


238  ON   POLITICS, 

]>e  true  .when  applied  to  its  proper  subject,  and  each 
may  be  false  when  applied  to  any  other  subject. 
The  imperfection,  however,  lies  not  in  the  proposi- 
tion itself,  but  in  the  application;  and  the  fake* 
hood,  to  speak  correctly,  is  to  be  found,  not  in  the 
principle  of  the  theory,  but  in  the  assumption  that 
some  given  case  rests  upon  the  same  principles, 
Mr.  Paley  has  very  ably  shewn  the  dependence  of 
our  moral  opinions  and  moral  conduct  upon  gene- 
ral rules ;  and  Mr.  Hume  justly  observes,  that  the 
chief  difficulty  lies  in  the  art  of  applying  those 
rules  to  the  discovery  of  what  is  true,  and  to  the 
observance  of  what  is  right,  in  particular  instances. 
Now  theory  is  a  general  collection  of  inferences 
drawn  from  facts  and  compressed  into  principles. 
When,  therefore,  practice  and  theory  are  said  to 
clash,  we  are  not  always  to  maintain  that  the  theory 
is  generally,  false,  but  that  it  does  not  include  or 
provide  for  some  particular  case,  to  which  it  has 
been  erroneously  and  injudiciously  applied.  The 
theory  may  be  correct  and  comprehensive,  though 
inapplicable  to  subjects  which  prejudice  or  passion 
has  associated  with  it.  Unusual  is  it  for  men  to 
say  that  what  is  true  in  practice  is  false  in  theory ; 
and  yet  this  position,  though  less  familiar  to  our 
ears,  is  not  more  inadmissible  to  our  understand- 
ings than  the  converse,  that  what  is  true  in  theory 
is  false  in  practice.  All  practice  may  not  be  re- 
duced to  theory;  but  all  theory  professing  to  be 
founded  upon  practice,  and  claiming  the  right  to 
regulate  it,  is  true  or  probable  so  far  only  as  it  is 
supported  by  experience. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  239 

Again,  Mr.  Burke  says,  (p.  51, 92,)  that  tome  mo 
dera  theories  upon  the  rights  of  men,  "  though  me- 
taphysically true,  are  morally  and  politically  false." 
Bat  aware  as  I  am,  in  common  with  a  great  poetical 
dialectician,  (Dryden,)  and,  indeed,  with  every  novice 
in  the  art  of  logic,  that  "fallacies  often  live  in  uni- 
versal*," I  cannot  accede  to  Mr.  Burke's  observation. 
True  or  false  are  the  expressions  of  the  metaphysi- 
cal properties  belonging  to  any  proposition  upon 
the  rights  of  men.  Proper  or  improper,  and  just 
or  unjust,  are  the  expressions  of  the  moral  proper- 
ties. Useful  or  pernicious  are  the  expressions  of 
the  political  properties.  In  conformity  to  these 
distinctions,  I  should  say  that  many  parts  of  Mr. 
Paine  s  theory  about  the  rights  of  men  are  false, 
when  traced  up  into  metaphysical  abstraction ;  are 
unjust,  when  referred  to  moral  obligations ;  are  per- 
nicious, when  measured  by  political  expediency ;  or, 
in  other  words,  the  theory  itself  is  false,  because  it 
does  not  correspond  to  practice,  which  it  professes 
to  regulate.  But,  while  I  reprobate  some  of  Mr. 
Fame's  opinions  about  the  rights  of  man/  I,  like 
Mr.  Burke,  (p.  86,)  do  not  in  theory  deny  the  ex- 
istence of  man's  rights ;  and  in  practice  my  heart 
is  as  for  as  Mr.  Burke's,  or  Mr.  Paine  s,  from  wish-' 
ing  any  one  of  his  real  rights  to  be  withholden. 

Much,  however,  as  in  various  instances  I  may 
condemn  the  language  of  Mr.  Paine  upon  the  rights 
of  men,  I  cannot  dissemble  my  concern  at  the 
"dreadful  notes  of  preparation,"  which  have  been 
lately  sounded  by  kings  about  the  rights  of  kings. 

The  book  of  an  individual  has  little  or  no  weight, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


240  ON   POLITICS, 

except  what  it  derives  from  argument;  and  argu- 
ment, if  fallacious,  may  be  refuted,  or,  if  mis- 
chievous, may  be  counteracted  by  better  arguments 
in  a  better  cause.  But  when  kings  proceed  to  ha- 
rangue in  public  and  official  documents  upon  the 
rights  of  kings,  they  speak  in  a  tone  of  authority 
which  is  not  to  be  slighted.  The  line  of  distinc- 
tion is  said  to  be  already  drawn  by  two  foreign 
courts  between  kings  and  subjects,  nay,  between 
kings  and  men ;  between  those  who  have  no  right 
to  govern  but  as  they  protect,  and  those  who  are 
under  no  obligation  to  obey  but  as  they  are  pro- 
tected ;  between  those  who  neither  govern  nor  pro- 
tect the  French,  and  those  who  in  France  are 
governed  and  protected  by  laws  of  their  own,  and  a 
king  of  their  own. 

«  Fof  now  sits  expectation  in  the  air, 
And  hides  a  sword  from  hilt  unto  the  point 
With  crowns  imperial,  crowns  and  coronets, 
Promis'd  to  Louis  and  their  followers/' 

Shaksp.  Henry  V. 

But  in  opposition  to  all  the  pleas  of  interference 
from  the  other  powers  of  Europe,  let  Frenchmen, 
says  common  justice,  decide  the  affairs  of  France. 
"Bella  viri  pacemque  gerant  queis  bella  gercnda." 

For  many  of  the  French  noblesse,  u  who  wor-* 
shipped,"  as  Mr.  Burke  most  beautifully  says, 
"  their  country  in  the  person  of  their  king,"  and 
whose  blood,"  as  Shakspeare  says,  not  less  beauti- 
fully, "  is  fetched  from  fathers  of  war  proof,"  I  hare 
a  sincere  veneration.  Nor  would  I  hastily  and  in- 
discriminately condemn  the  principle  by  which  some 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  1241 

tof  them  are  actuated  in  attempting  a  counter  revo- 
lution. The  end  may  be  honourable,  though  the 
means  are  execrable,  and  would  lead,  in  the  present 
case,  not  so  much  to  the  Tie-establishment  of  the 
monarchy  in  France,  as  to  the  extirpation  of  free- 
dom throughout  Europe,  In  respect  then  to  the 
menaces  of  foreign  powers,  I  must  say  with  Mr. 
Burke,  (p.  59,)  that  "  the  arguments  of  tyranny  are 
as  contemptible  as  its  force  is  dreadful." 

After  all  the  intrigues  of  politics,  all  the  devasta- 
tions of  war,  and  all  the  barbarous  excesses  of  des^ 
potism  which  disgrace  the  annals  of  mankind,  the 
black  and  lowering  storm  which  threatens  soon  to 
overspread  the  face  of  all  Europe,  and  to  overwhelm 
in  one  common  ruin  every  loose  remnant  and  every 
feint  vestige  of  liberty,  constitutes  a  spectacle  equally 
aew  and  tremendous. 

Even  the  tenets  of  Mr.  Paine  himself  are  yet  less 
novel  in  theory,  and  yet  less  pernicious  in  practice, 
than  the  counsels  of  those  sanguinary  fanatics,  who 
would  unbiushingly  and  unfeelingly  rouse  the  un- 
sparing sword  of  foreign  potentates,  and  point  it 
without  provocation,  without  precedent,  without 
any  other  plea  than  will,  without  any  other  end 
than  tyranny,  against  the  bosoms  of  Frenchmen 
contending  with  Frenchmen  alone,  upon  French 
ground  alone,  about  French  rights,  French  laws, 
and  French  government  alone. 

When  it  is  urged  that  princes,  from  their  rela- 
tion to  princes,  have  a  common  cause,  and  a  cause, 
too,  it  is  meant,  virtually  paramount  to  the  rights  of 
subjects  and  of  men,  the  obvious  answer  is,  that 
vol..  (II.  fc 


Digitized  by 


Google 


242  ON  POLITICS, 

they  who  are  not  princes  have  also  a  common 
cause,  and  the  obvious  consequence  of  that  answer 
is,  that  if  they  are  true  to  themselves,  to  their 
neighbours,  and  to  their  posterity,  confederacy  is  to 
rise  up  against  confederacy,  and  deluge  the  world 
with  blood.  Touf  yag  ra?  xoXirciay  jcaraXuoira?, 
xai  /AediVrayraf  elp  TupamSa,  koivoup  c^Ogoup  a-agcuw 
vofilfav  tfolvtmv  tcSv  ihevdepias  €Jn6ujxouyra>y. — De- 
mo sth.  de  Libertate  Rhod. 

If  indeed  the  threatened  crusade  of  ruffian  des- 
pots should  be  attempted,  it  will,  in  my  opinion,  be 
an  outrageous  infringement  upon  the  laws  of  na- 
tions ;  it  will  be  a  savage  conspiracy  against  the 
written  and  the  unwritten  rights  of  mankind ;  and, 
therefore,  in  the  sincerity  of  my  soul,  I  pray  the 
righteous  Governor  of  the  Universe,  the  Creator  of 
men,  and  the  King  of  Kings,  I  pray  Him  to  abate 
the  pride,  to  assuage  the  malice,  and  to  confound 
all  the  devices,  of  all  the  parties,  directly  or  indi- 
rectly leagued  in  this  complicated  scene  of  guilt 
and  horror — This  insult  upon  the  dignity  of  human 
nature  itself — This  treason  against  the  majesty  of 
God's  own  image,  rational  and  immortal  man. 

As  to  myself,  and  to  others  who,  like 'myself,  ex- 
press the  terror  and  just  abhorrence  which  they 
feel  at  this  most  unparalleled  measure,  when  we  are 
scornfully  asked  why  we  express  those  feelings,  we 
shall  find  our  answer  in  Mr.  Burke's  philanthropy 
opposed  to  Mr.  Burke's  politics  (p.  9,  of  his  Ap- 
peal) :  "  Is  it  inhuman  to  prevent,  if  possible,  the 
spilling  of  Frenchmen's  blood,  or  imprudent  to 
guard  against  the  effusion  of  our  own/9  and  in  a  cause, 
I  will  add,  which,  while  Englishmen  are  Englishmen, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  243 

never  can  be  oar  own  ?  For  Is  it  possible  that  by 
the  intrigues  of  courts,  by  the  sophistry  of  minis- 
ters, or  by  the  futile  and  hollow  pleas  of  a  guaran- 
tee *  in  one  place,  and  of  alliance  in  another,  the  free- 
born  descendants  of  free-born  fathers  can  be  per- 
suaded to  endure  one  tax,  to  unsheath  one  sword,  to 
fall  in  with  one  measure,  in  opposition  to  the  pre- 
cious and  sacred  interests  of  general  liberty? 

Mjf  iijra,  fiij  8ijr,  &  OeQr  hyvhv  <rl(3as9 

"Ihoipi  ravnjy  tylpar.  GEd.  Tyr.  v.  830* 

Unless  our  constitution  be,  as  dying  Brutus  said 
of  virtue,  "  an  empty  name,"  by  the  very  spirit  of 
that  constitution,  and  by  the  force  of  a  compact, 
more  solemn  and  more  binding  than  the  ties  of 
any  treaty  woven  in  any  cabinet,  Britons  eminently 
are,  what  the  Athenians  professed  to  be,  the  koipo) 
rpwrrarau  ttj$  xavrcov  tXcvOep/a?,  the  guarantees  of 
freedom  itself,  and  the  allies  of  all  free  men* 
throughout  all  the  world : 

"  And,  when  they  frown,  it  is  against  th'  oppressor, 
And  not  against  the  French."  Shak.  Rich.  II. 

The  people  of  England,  I  am  sure,  then,  are  too 
gallant  to  engage  in  a  war  against  such  a  nation,  iq 
such  circumstances.  The  parliament  of  England  is 
too  enlightened  to  approve  of  a  war.  The  king  of 
England  is  far  too  wise,  too  humane,  too  magnani- 
mous, to  propose  a  war. 

But,  warmly  as  I  would  oppose  the  project  of  Mr. 

*  I  believe  that  England  is  fortunately  not  fettewl  as 
guarantee  for  Brabant  Thanks  to  the  pride  or  the  suspicion  of 
the  Emperor  Leopold,  rather  than  to  the  foresight  or  the  mo- 
deration of  Chancellor  Pitt. 

R  2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


244  ON   POLITICS, 

Btirkd  for  the  French  monarchy  to  be  restored  by 
the  exertion  of  kings,  who,  unless  they  have  dege- 
nerated into  tyrants,  can  have  no  real  interest  in  its 
restoration,  I  sometimes  pause  in  uncertainty,  and 
sometimes  shudder  with  fear,  when  the  proceedings 
in  France  are  holden  up  as  a  perfect  model  for  imi- 
tation *  in  England. 

Different  -f*  are  the  two  nations  in  their  manners 

*  Yahtov  fiky  y$p  *6\iv  *e«- 

-tral  koI  rols  6.<pavportpois*  AW  M  yj*» 

-pas  aidis  &<r<rai  &v<nca\£s 

Ai)  ylvtrai  e^airivas, 

Ef  firj  Qebs  &yefi6ve(T(Tt  jrvj3cp- 

-raT^p  yirriTai*  PlVDAR*  Pyth*  4. 

f  The  same  differences  which  make  it  unsafe  for  the  English 
to  imitate  the  French,  may  surely  justify  the  French  in  not 
modelling  their  new  constitution  by  that  of  England*  The 
general  principles  of  liberty  admit  various  modifications ;  and 
they  who  look  for  the  causes  of  our  own  freedom,  not  in  books 
of  speculation,  but  in  our  history,  and  in  our  laws,  will  ascribe 
no  small  share  of  it  to  accident  as  well  as  design ;  to  events 
which  human  wisdom  slowly  improved,  but  rarely  foresaw;  to 
force  as  well  as  compact ;  to  concessions  sometimes  obtained 
by  the  interposition  of  parliament,  and  sometimes  extorted 
directly  from  reluctant  tyrants  by  the  just  and  loud  demands 
of  their  indignant  subjects.  If  we  could  investigate  the  origin 
of  those  imperfect  and  precarious  rights  which  the  inhabitants 
of  many  other  European  countries  have  from  time  to  time  been 
able  to  wring  from  their  feudal  despots,  we  should  find  them 
indebted,  even  for  the  loose  and  unshaken  fragments  of  their 
liberties,  to  the  weakness  rather  than  the  justice,  to  the  fears 
rather  than  to  the  virtues,  and  even  to  the  craftiness  rather 
than  to  the  wisdom,  of  the  ruling  powers.  Machla«el's  system 
of  artifice,  and  Hobbes's  system  of  power,  contain  the  princi- 
ples which  have  really  actuated  the  councils  of  too  many 
princes.  But  happy  is  our  own  country  in  our  own  times* 
when  the  moderation  of  him  who  governs,  the  noble  and  gene- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,   &C.  $45 

and  their  prejudices,  different  in  the  privileges  of 
their  peerage,  and  in  the  rights  of  their  common- 
alty ;  different  in  the  power  claimed,  and  the  powers 
exercised  by  their  kings ;  different  in  the  forms  of 
their  government,  and  the  principles  of  their  con-' 
stitution  ;  different  in  their  modes  of  religion,  and' 
even  in  their  propensity  to  irreligion,  I  hope,  very 
different.  Keen,  therefore,  would  be  my  vigilance^ 
and  stubborn  my  reluctance,  in  applying  to  the 
affairs  of  England  those  theories  which  are  said  to 
have  been  purely  and  completely  realized  in  the 
new  government  of  France.  But,  attached  as  I  am, 
firmly  and  unfeignedly  to  the  fundamental  maxims 
of  the  English  constitution,  I  must  confess,  that  not 
one  of  the  late  publications  has  given  me  the  satis- 

rous  nature  of  him  who  is  to  succeed,  and  the  strengh  of  those 
who  obey,  leave  us  not  much  to  apprehend  from  either  of  those 
systems,  if  our  vigilance  be  proportionate  to  our  duty.  Ob- 
scure and  scattered  as  may  be  the  causes  of  our  liberty,  we  see 
distinctly,  and  feel  experimentally,  their  aggregate  and  bene- 
ficial effects.  Let  us  then  (as  Mr.  Hume  says,  Essay  4,)  "  che- 
rish and  improve  as  much  as  possible  our  antient  constitution, 
without  encouraging  a  passion  for  dangerous  novelties.*'  On 
the  other  hand,  let  us  consider  that  "  he  whose  office  is  to 
govern  a  supine  or  an  abject  people,  cannot  for  a  moment 
cease  to  extend  his  power.  Every  execution  of  the  law,  every 
movement  of  the  state,  every  civil  and  military  operation  in 
which  his  power  is  concerned,  must  serve  to  confirm  his  autho- 
rity, and  present  him  to  the  view  of  the  public  as  the  sole  ob- 
ject of  consideration,  fear,  and  respect.  Those  very  establish- 
ments which  were  devised  in  one  age  to  limit  or  to  direct  the 
exercise  of  the  executive  power,  will  serve  in  another  to  re- 
move obstructions  and  to  smooth  its  way.  They  will  point  out 
the  channels  in  which  it  may  run,  without  giving  offence,  or 
without  exciting  alarms." — Ferguson  on  the  History  of  Civil 
Society9  chap.  vi.  sect.  5. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


246.  ON    POLITICO 


Faction,  which  at  this  crisis  I  anxiously  wish  to  re- 
ceive. Some  writers,  I  observe,  have  turned  our 
attention  only  to  the  darker  side  of  government, 
scaring  us  with  evils,  which,  I  trust,  have  no  exist- 
ence, foreboding  evils,  which,  I  hope,  never  will 
exist,  and  exaggerating  evils,  which  every  impartial 
man  will  acknowledge  and  lament.  Others  have 
affected  to  wrap  up  in  artificial  mystery  *  all  the 

*  "  A  high  Tory/'  says  Johnson,  "  makes  government  unin- 
telligible :"  but  I  will  quote  the  whole  passage,  because  I  as- 
sent to  almost  every  part  of  it,  and  because  there  is  no  part 
which  does  not  contain  judicious  remarks  and  useful  information, 

"  A  wise  Tory  and  a  wise  Whig,  I  believe,  will  agree ;  their 
principles  are  the  same,  though  their  modes  of  thinking  are 
different.  A  high  Tory  makes  government  unintelligible ;  it  is 
lost  in  the  clouds.  A  violent  Whig  makes  it  impracticable ;  he 
is  for  allowing  so  much  liberty  to  every  man,  that  there  is  not 
power  enough  to  govern  any  man.  The  prejudice  of  the  Tory 
is  for  establishment.  The  prejudice  of  the  Whig  is  for  inno- 
vation. A  Tory  does  not  wish  to  give  more  real  power  to 
government,  but  that  government  should  have  more  reverence. 
Then  they  differ  as  to  the  church.  The  Tory  is  not  for  giving 
more  legal  power  to  the  clergy,  but  wishes  they  should  have  a 
considerable  influence  founded  on  the  opinion  of  mankind :  the 
Whig  is  for  limiting  and  watching  them  with  a  narrow  jealousy." 
—Page  400,  Boswell. 

I  insert  this  passage  in  consequence  of  Mr.  Burke's  remark, 
(page  US  of  his  Appeal,)  that  the  British  constitution  is  of 
too  high  an  order  of  excellence  to  be  adapted  to  common 
minds.  This  surely  resembles  what  Johnson  said  of  the  Tory. 
But  between  men  of  shallow  and  superficial  understandings, 
and  men  to  whom  Mr.  Burke  would  allow  wisdom  and  reflec- 
tion, there  is  a  numerous  class  of  citizens,  whose  doubts  de- 
serve consideration.  Possessing  a  common  share  of  judgment, 
improved  by  the  common  advantages  of  education,  they  are 
not  incapable  of  understanding  "  many  of  the  views  which  our 
constitution  takes  in,  and  many  of  the  combinations  which  it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  247" 

powerful  ties  by  which  the  government  of  the  coun- 
try is  connected  with  its  prosperity  ;  and  preferring 
the  haughtiness  of  dogmatism  to  the  drudgery  of 
proof,  they  would  drive  away  the  eyes  of  the  pro- 
fane from  contemplating  those  causes,  which  all 
have  a  right  to  examine,  because  all  are  daily  and 
hourly  interested  in  their  effects.     But  this  kind  of 
language  carries  with  it  neither  the  plausibility  of 
theory  nor  the  solidity  of  fact.     It  may  confound, 
but  it  will  never  convince.    It  may  lull  men  for  a 
time  into  supineness  and  insensibility,  but  will  nei- 
ther gratify  their  curiosity,  nor  allay  their  terrors,  in 
the  hour  of  danger.     Unquestionably,  the  spirit  of 
enquiry  is  gone  forth ;  and  my  hope  is,  that  it  may 
take  a  right  direction,  and  lead  us,  as  well  to  value 
and  to  perpetuate  the  blessings  which  we  now  en- 
joy, as  to  obtain,  through  the  concurrence  of  good 
government  with  good  citizens,  other  and  greater 
blessings,  if,  indeed,  other  and  greater  blessings  are 
placed  within  our  reach. 

Froin  the  incidental  mention  of  these  subjects 
which  have  been  discussed  by  Mr.  Burke  and  Mr, 
Paine,  and  upon  which  I  would  be  understood  to 
state  my  opinions,  without  assigning  the  reasons  for 
which  I  hold  them,  I  will  take  occasion  to  inform 
the  reader  of  the  effect,  which  I  have  felt  from  a 
third  celebrated  writer,  to  whom  the  attention  of  the 
public  has  been  very  much  directed. 

makes/*  They  would  recognize  it,  "  with  the  less  enquiring  in 
their  feelings  and  their  experience;"  and,  assisted  by  such 
profound  thinkers  as  Mr.  Burke,  they  would  also  "  know  it  in. 
its  reason  and  in  its  spirit,." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


**$ 


ON    POLITICS, 


Let  the  rapid  and  eccentric  notions  of  Mr.  Burke  a 
mind  through  the  vast  and  trackless  spaces  of  poli- 
tics, it  often  loses  the  power  of  attraction  upon  my 
own ;  and  as  to  Mr,  Paine,*  upon  my  first  approach 


*  .The  part  of  Mr.  Paine's  book  which  interested  and 
vinced  me  the  most  is,  the  very  able  narrative  which  he  gives 
of  the  progress  and  circumstances  of  the  revolution  at  Paris : 
but  I  cannot  suffer  "  one  truth/'  as  Dryden  says,  "  to  support 
a  thousand  lying  rhymes,"  upon  abstract  politics.  I  recognize 
in  Mr.  Paine  a  mind  not.  disciplined  by  early  education,  not 
softened  and  refined  by  a  various  and  extensive  intercourse 
with  the  world,  not  enlarged  by  the  knowledge  which  books 
supply ;  but  endowed  by  nature  with  very  great  vigour,  and 
strengthened  by  long  and  intense  habits  of  reflection.  Acute 
he  appears  to  me,  but  not  eompfehensrve ;  and  bold,  but  net 
profound*  Of  man,  in  his  general  nature  he  seems  only  to 
have  grasped  a  part,  and  of  man  as  distinguished  by  local  and 
temporary  circumstances,  his  views  are  indistinct  and  confined. 
His  notions  of  government  are  therefore  too  partial  for  theory, 
and  too  novel  for  practice,  and,  under  a  fair  semblance  of  sim- 
plicity, conceals  a  mass  of  most  dangerous  errors. 

"  For  dignity  composed,  and  high  exploit 
Re  seems.    His  pen  can  make  the  worse  appear 
The  better  reasons.    But  his  thoughts  are  low" 

In  plain  truth,  I  understand  more  by  the  English  word 
u  crown,"  than  "  a  bauble  kef  t  in  the  Tower  to  be  shown  for 
twelvepence ;"  nor  do  I  consider  aristocracy  "as  having  but 
one  child ;  as  begetting  the  rest  to  be  devoured,  and  then 
throwing  them  to  the  canibal  for  prey."  The  parent,  whom 
Mr.  Paine  describes  as  so  unnatural,  is  at  least  an  affectionate 
nurse  during  the  infency  of  her  oflspring;  she  feeds  it  care- 
fully, and  clothes  it  warmly,  before  she  turns  it  loose  into,  the 
wide  world.  But,  to  drop  figurative  language,  the  younger 
children  of  our  nobility  receive  the  same  liberal  education  witfa 
theelder ;  ahd  to  me  it  seems  that,  instead  of  subdividing  hi 
all  cases  a  large  fortune  among  those  wjwan  Mr,  Pane's  lasr 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  349 

towards  him,  I  was  instantly  repelled  to  an  tmmea* 
smrable  distance,  and  for  a  time  was  content  to  view 


would  make  equal,  but  whom  nature  has  not  made  equal  in 
corporeal  and  intellectual  strength,  and  whom  the  equal  ex- 
pectation of  independence  would,  according  to  their  different 
capacities,  make  yet  more  unequal,  it  were  better  policy  for 
them  to  be  trusted  with  the  creation  of  their  own  fortune  by 
their  own  merits  in  the  army,  in  the  navy,  in  the  church,  and 
at  the  bar.  Perhaps  in  a  commercial  country  it  were  well  if 
the  old  feudal  prejudices  of  the  noblesse  against  commerce 
were  extirpated,  as  partnership  would  supply  the  want  of  a 
large  capital,  and  the  families  of  nobility  would  gradually  be 
blended  in  opinion  and  interest  with  the  industrious  classes  of 
die  community.  But  without  the  aid  of  formal  discussion,  one 
plain  tale  shall  put  down  Mr.  Paine's  strutting  metaphor.  Mr. 
Fox  and  Mr.  Pitt  are  the  younger  sons  of  noblemen.  As  to 
the  priesthood,  I  have  seen  it  ridiculed  with  wit  much  keener, 
than  Mr.  Paine's  in  the  works  of  Trenchard  and  Gordon,  and 
with  eloquence  more  magnificent  than  Mr.  Paine's,  in  the 
prose  writings  ei  Milton.  I  mean  not,  however,  to  palliate  that 
prejudices  of  the  clergy ;  and  my  opportunities  for  observing 
their  causes  and  their  effects  have  not  been  fewer,  I  suppose, 
than  Mr,  Paine's.  But  I  also  know  their  personal  virtues ;  I 
know  their  usefulness  in  society ;  I  know  that,  in  tins  country^ 
they  upon  the  whole  are  a  most  enlightened  and  valuable  order 
of  citizens;  and  in  saying  so  I  am  not  much  influenced  by 
selfish  motives,  as  Mr.  Paine  would  probably  allow,  if  he  were 
acquainted  with  the  obscurity  of  my  ecclesiastical  station,  and 
the  scantiness  of  my  ecclesiastical  income.  I  am  not  well 
enough  informed  about  the  internal  state  of  America  to  deter- 
mine how  far  Mr.  Paine's  opinions  may  be  useful  there,  in  a 
nascent  government.  But  when  I  consider  the  progress  of 
arts,  sciences,  literature,  and  politics,  law;  and  religion,  in  the 
settled  governments  of  Europe,  I  suspect  that,  by  the  plan  of 
Mr.  Paine,  instead  of  advancing  to  a  more  improved  state  of 
society,  we  should  find  ourselves  retrograde  towards  that  situa- 
tion whk&  »  ciramonly  catted  sv  state  of  nature,  or,  at  least. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


250  ON  POLITICS, 

him,  as  philosophers  look  through  a  telescope  at 
some  dim  and  sullen  planet,  whose  orbit  is  at  the^ 
remotest  extremity  from  the  center.  But  in  the 
middle  and  more  temperate  path  which  Mr.  Mack- 
intosh has  generally  pursued,  I  could  often  accom- 
pany him  with  pleasure;  for,  like  the  earth  in  the 
solar  system,  he  seems  neither  to  approach  too  near 
to  the  dazzling  fountain  of  light,  nor  to  recede  from 
it  too  far.  My  friend,  for  I  have  the  honour  to  bail 
him  by  that  splendid  name,  will  excuse  me  for  ex- 
pressing in  general  terms  what  I  think  of  his  work.* 
In  Mackintosh,  then,  I  see  the  sternness  of  a  re- 
publican without  his  acrimony,  and  the  ardour  of  a 
reformer  without  his  impetuosity.  His  taste  in 
morals,  like  that  of  Mr.  Burke,  is  equally  pure  and 
delicate  with  his  taste  in  literature.     His  mind  is  so 


that  we  should  sacrifice  many  of  the  brilliant  and  indisputable 
advantages  which  make  us  boast  of  living  in  a  civilized  and  en- 
lightened age.  Quotation  is  my  trade,  and  therefore  I  will 
not  suppress  some  lines  which  I  once  applied  to  the  American 
reformers  of  English  politics : 

Protect  us,  mighty  Providence ; 

What  would  these  madmen  have  ? 
First  they  would  bribe  us  without  pence, 
Deceive  us  without  common  sense, 

And  without  power  enslave. 

The  lines  were  written  in  1680,  and  are  worth  remembering 
in  1792. 

*  The  age  of  the  writer,  the  merit  of  his  first  publication, 
and  the  reception  it  has  met  with  from  the  world,  induce  me  to 
apply  to  my  friend  what  Cicero  said  of  Hortensius :  "  Quinti 
Hortensii  admodum  adolescentis  ingenium,  ut  Phidiae  signum*, 
sjmul  adspectum  et  probatum  est."— Cic.  de  Orat.  lib.  iu 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  251 

comprehensive,  that  generalities  cease  to  be  barren, 
and  so  vigorous,  that  detail  itself  becomes  interest- 
ing. He  introduces  every  question  with  perspicuity, 
states  it  with  precision,  and  pursues  it  with  easy 
and  unaffected  method.  Sometimes,  perhaps,  he 
may  amuse  his  readers  by  excursions  into  paradox ; 
but  he  never  bewilders  them  by  flights  into  romance. 
His  philosophy  is  far  more  just,  and  far  more 
amiable  than  the  philosophy  of  Paine,  and  his  elo- 
quence is  only  not  equal  to  the  eloquence  of  Mr. 
Burke.  He  is  argumentative  without  sophistry, 
fervid  without  fury,  profound  without  obscurity,  and 
sublime  without  extravagance* 

My  friend,  I  am  sure,  does  not  suspect  me  of 
wishing  for  the  return  of  a  that  priestly  craft,  and 
priestly  domination  which  would  certainly  re^plunge 
Europe  into  ignorance  and  superstition."  But  he 
will  excuse  me  for  pronouncing  a  most  decided  and 
a  most  unqualified  negative  to  the  assumption  of 
the  National  Assembly,  that  "the  existence  of 
ranks*  is  repugnant  to  the  social  union.'*     On  the 

*  Mr.  Mackintosh  does  not  forget,  that  in  the  Roman  re- 
public there  were  distinctions  of  rank  not  merely  among  the 
patricians,  knights,  and  plebeians,  but  among  the  nobiles  and 
novi.  "  Hereditary  characteristics  attracted  the  attention  of 
mankind  in  some  degree  under  all  the  antient  governments."—* 
Dunbar,  on  the  hereditary  Genius  of  Nations.  See  Dr.  Tay- 
lor's Element's  of  Civil  Law,  p.  179. 

Among  the  Lacedaemonians  there  were  personal  distinctions 
of  rank,  though  not  hereditary,  and  the  Greek  word  exactly 
corresponds  to  our  English  word  peers.  See  Xenophon,  Hel- 
lenic, lib.  Hi.  cap.  3.  p.  35.  edit.  Xunius,  where  the  note  is 
worth  consulting*    See  also  Palmerii  Exercitationes,  p.  69. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


252      -  ON   POLITICS, 

contrary,  I  am  persuaded  that  hereditary  as  well  as 
personal  distinctions  may,  under  a  wise  legislature, 
become  the  instruments  of  public  good,  and  that 
without  bringing  back  the  rude  state  of  society, 
which  gave  rise  to  the  nobility  *  of  Europe,  a  prin- 
ciple of  virtuous  action  already  excited  (for  I  con- 
tend that  it  is  excited)  by  the  feudal  institutions,  may 
be  adapted  to  the  exigencies  of  a  more  enlightened 
and  more  civilized  age. 

Again,  I  totally  differ  from  my  friend  upon  the 
origin  and  the  tenure  of  ecclesiastical  property,  and 
in  his  description  of  ecclesiastics  as  mere  pensioners 
of  the  state. — He  knows  me  too  well,  I  am  sure,  to 
impute  this  dissent  to  the  weakness  and  the  selfish- 
ness of  professional  prejudice.  But  these,  and  a  few 
other  defects,  if  defects  they  be,  are  lost  in  the  blaze 

Mr.  Hume,  in  his  Essays,  has  often  observed  the  similarity 
between  the  French  and  the  Athenians ;  but  he  did  not  expect 
that  in  so  few  years  after  his  death,  so  striking  and  new  an  in- 
stance of  resemblance  would  arise,  as  we  have  lately  seen  in 
the  language  of  the  public  assemblies — Frenchmen,  is  now  the 
simple  and  dignified  mode  of  address  in  the  national  assembly, 
like  men  of  Athens,  in  the  Greek  orators. 

But  the  mode  in  which  they  often  address  the  king  of  the 
French,  reminds  me  of  the  words  which  the  grand  justiciary, 
or  head  of  the  Ricos  Hombres,  was  content  to  use  once  to  the 
king  of  Arragon :  "  We,  who  are  your  equals,  constitute  you 
eur  Lord  and  King,  on  condition  that  you  maintain  our  privi- 
leges and  liberties ;  if  otherwise,  not." — See  Mi  Hot 's  Elements 
of  General  History,  vol.  i.  p.  195;  and  Sidney's  Discourses, 
chap.  ii.  sect.  5. 

*  "  Some  decent,  regulated  pre-eminence,  some  preference 
(not  exclusive  appropriation)  given  to  birth,  is  neither  unna- 
tural, nor  unjust,  nor  impolitic."— P.  76,  Burke's  Reflections,  ' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C,  263 

bf  general  excellence ;  and  they  who  reflect  upon 
the  just  and  luminous  comparison  which  Mr*  Mack- 
intosh has  drawn  between  the  peers  of  France  and 
those  of  England,  may,  upon  farther  consideration, 
be  led  to  other  solid  and  useful  distinctions,  upon 
other  momentous  and  awful  topics* 

My  meaning  will  be  understood,  when  I  say,  that 
I  prefer  two  independent  houses  for  legislative  deli* 
beration  to  one,  and  that  in  a  king  with  the  sub* 
stance  of  the  executive  power,  will  be  found  a  better 
guardian  of  the  public  weal  than  in  the  mockery  of 
a  pageant  king  with  little  more  than  the  shadow. 

My  opinion  upon  the  sacred  duties  and  the  vene- 
rable privileges  of  an  English  King  nearly  coincide 
with  those  of  Mr.  Rous,  and  I  am  happy  in  this  op- 
portunity of  acknowledging  the  pleasure  I  received 
from  his  late  excellent  letter  to  Mr.  Burke.  I  am, 
however,  compelled  to  dissent  from  this  very  judi- 
cious and  patriotic  writer,  upon  the  extent  to  which 
he  would  stretch  his  principle  of  excluding  the 
members  of  the  legislative  body  from  all  share 
whatsoever  in  the  duties  and  the  emoluments  of  the 
executive  government.  I  grant,  indeed,  that  the 
more  useful  duties  in  the  lower  departments  are  well 
enough  discharged  by  men,  "  formed  by  the  routine 
of  office .*  See  p.  104  of  Mr.  Rous's  Letter."    But 

*  That  men  who  are  formed,  according  to  Mr.  Rous'*  ex- 
pression, merely  by  "  the  routine  of  office,"  can  bear  up  against 
the  pressure  of  public  duties  and  public  difficulties,  1  deny  as  a 
fact.  And  upon  this  subject  I  think  the  following  remarks  of 
Mr.  Ferguson  deserving  of  serious  consideration:  "When  we 
•oppose-  government  to  have  bestowed  a  degree  of  tranquillity, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


254  OH  P0LITIC9, 

I  cannot  admit,  that  the  higher  departments  stand 
in  no  need  of  "  minds  splendidly  endowed,**  or  that, 
when  such  minds  engage  in  public  afiairs,  «  their 
paths  are  ever  marked  with  ruin.**  Great  revolu- 
tions have  usually  been  atchieved  by  men  of  great 
abilities ;  but  their  success  in  turbulent  periods  is  to 
be  imputed  to  previous  circumstances,  and  those  cir- 
cumstances gradually  arise  from  the  want  of  wisdom 
in  persons  who  have  directed  the  affairs  of  govern- 
ment in  seasons  of  apparent  tranquillity. 

"  To  settle  the  imaginary  balance  of  power,  to 
impose  a  form  of  government  upon  one  reluctant 
people,  to  adjust  the  limits  of  dominion  to  another,** 
are  surely  not  the  sole  employments  for  which  an 
English  administration  is  destined.  That  the  at- 
tention of  our  present  governors  has  been  too  much 
directed  to  those  narrow  and  mischievous  objects ; 
that  their  measures,  whether  successful  or  de- 
feated,* have  been  at  once  expensive  without  ad- 


which  we  sometimes  hope  to  reap  from  it,  as  the  best  of  its 
fruits,  and  public  affairs  to  proceed  in  the  several  departments 
of  legislation  and  execution,  with  the  least  possible  interrup- 
tion to  commerce  and  lucrative  arts ;  when  a  state,  like  that  of 
China,  throws  afiairs  into  separate  offices,  where  conduct  con- 
gists  in  detail,  and  in  the  observance  of  forms,  it  supersedes  all 
the  exertions  of  a  great  and  liberal  mind,  and  is  more  akin  to 
despotism  than  we  imagine.** — Ferguson's  Civil  Society,  part  vi# 
aect.  5. 

*  In  the  ridiculous  and  fruitless  contest  of  this  country 
about  the  cession  of  Okzakow,  we  have  seen  an  instance  where, 
as  Bolingbroke  aays,  (Letter  13th,  upon  Parties,)  "the  majo- 
rity without  doors  compelled  the  majority  within  doors  to 
truckle  to  the  minority/'    Much  do  I  rejoice  at  the  event, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  265 

vantage,  and  ostentatious  without  glory  j  that  they 
have  multiplied  our  taxes  without  extending  our 
commerce,  and  have  displayed  our  strength  without 
increasing  our  security,  I  readily  allow.  But,  whilst 
government  embraces  the  affairs,  not  of  Great  Bri- 
tain only,  but  of  Ireland,  and  of  those  remote  colo- 
nies which  it  seems  equally  difficult  to  keep  and 
dangerous  to  abandon,  whilst  there  is  a  real  as  well 
as  an  imaginary  balance  of  power,  which  every  state 
must  be  concerned  in  preserving  against  the  en* 
croachments  of  every  other  state ;  whilst  our  do* 
mestic  councils  must,  for  the  sake  of  our  domes-* 
tic  safety,  be  sometimes  engaged  in  watching  the 

but  more  at  the  cause.  What  then,  it  may  be  asked,  was 
the  obstacle  which  prevailed  against  the  votes  of  parliament, 
the  plans  of  the  cabinet,  the  dark  negociations  of  foreign 
courts;  the  senseless  and  delusive  cry  of  confidence,  and  the 
imposing  plea  of  engagements,  which,  in  Bolingbroke's  words, 
"imply  both  action  and  expence ?M—  (Patriot  King.)  My 
answer  is,  the  just  and  extended  views  which  the  English  peo- 
ple are  beginning  to  entertain  upon  the  folly,  the  injustice,  and 
the  inexpediency  of  war,  and  which,  by  a  sort  of  rebound 
from  the  declaration  of  the  national  assembly  of  France, 
struck  upon  the  public  mind  with  a  wider  and  deeper  impress 
sion.  A  spectacle  has  been  thus  spread  before  the  contempla* 
tive  philanthropist,  such  as  the  history  of  past  times  seldom 
presents  to  our  view,  and  such  as  futures  historians  will,  I 
hope,  describe  with  enthusiasm,  and  hold  up  to  the  wonder  and 
the  imitation  of  all  succeeding  ages.  Events  yet  greater  will, 
perhaps,  ere  long  burst  from  the  womb  of  greater  causes,  and 
happy  is  that  man  who,  mingling  the  love  of  freedom  with  the 
love  of  peace  and  order  and  social  union,  surveys  with  philo- 
sophical calmness  or  religious  awe  the  gracious  designs  of  Pro- 
vidence,  magnificently  unfolding  themselves  m  the  intellectual, 
the  civil,  and  the  moral  improvement  of  mankind* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


256  ON   POLITICS, 

crooked  machinations,  and  in  curbing  the  restles* 
ambition,  of  foreign  powers ;  whilst  France  is  strug- 
gling for  freedom,  and  other  nations,  after  the  ex- 
ample of  France,  seem  disposed  to  shake  off  the 
yoke  of  despotism;  whilst  our  public  debt  is  so 
heavy,  and  our  public  interests  are  so  complex  and 
so  extensive,  the  talents  which,  under  such  circum- 
stances, aim  only  at  "  giving  protection  to  a  people," 
ought  to  be  of  no  common  order.  Such,  indeed,  is 
the  unquiet,  and,  I  believe,  unprecedented  state  of 
Europe,  so  dark  are  the  views,  so  mighty  are  the 
preparations,  so  discordant  will  be  the  ultimate  in- 
terests of  the  European  powers,  that  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  name  a  period  in  which  there  was  greater 
occasion  for  the  greatest  talents  in  all  the  branches 
of  our  own  government,  whether  legislative  or  exe- 
cutive. 

No  general  proposition  can  be  more  evident, 
than  that,  without  talents  of  considerable  magni- 
tude in  the  persons  to  whom  the  task  of  governing 
is  committed,  government  itself  cannot  be  either 
respectable  or  safe.  It  cannot,  for  a  long  time, 
direct  the  public  opinion.  It  cannot  employ  the 
public  strength  to  purposes  of  public  utility.  I 
will  add,  too,  that  in  a  free  government  like  our 
own,  talents,  if  confined,,  as  we  have  lately  seen 
them,  to  one  minister,  are  big  with  danger,  though, 
if  diffused  through  the  various  members  of  ad- 
tninistration,  they  would  give  greater  energy  and 
greater  dignity  to  every  measure.  Surely  it  is  not 
the  excess  of  abilities  in  one  quarter,  but  the  want 
of  abilities  in  many  quarters,  \o  which  every  impar- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  257 

rial  observer  will  ascribe  our  late  disasters  in  war, 
and  our  present  distresses  after  a  long,  though  most 
precarious  and  unsettled,  peace.  To  do  evil  is  more 
within  the  reach  of  every  man,  in  public  as  well  as 
in  private  life,  than  to  do  good.  And  if  persons  of 
"secondary  talents"  alone  be  entrusted,  as  Mr.  Rous 
wishes  them  to  be,  with  the  executive  government, 
low  ambition  and  low  cunning,  "  wielding  the  ar- 
mies and  navies  of  the  state,"  would  too  often  baffle 
the  efforts  of  that  legislative  band  in  whom  wisdom 
is  combined  with  magnanimity. 

In  the  present  condition  of  the  world,  good  men 
may  indeed  wish,  but  wise  men  will  rarely  hope,  for 
such  a  kind  and  such  a  degree  of  public  spirit  as 
shall  in  men  of  distinguished  abilities  be  wholly 
separated  from  views  of  personal  interest.  If,  in- 
deed, the  separation  were  effected,  competition  for 
popularity  might  split  the  senate  into  parties  more 
powerful,  and  in  the  end  more  factious,  than  those 
which  are  formed  by  competition  for  office;  and 
the  favour  of  the  people  would  eventually  become 
a  more  dangerous  source  of  influence  than  the 
favour  of  the  sovereign  himself.  In  their  appeals  to 
the  public  judgment,  men  in  all  popular  states  have 
been  "  embarrassed  with  preconceived  plans  of  per- 
sonal ambition,"  in  the  mildest  "  acceptation  of  the 
term,"  and  the  greatest  talents  have  been  "em- 
ployed" sometimes  "  in  teaching  the  way  of  truth," 
but  much  oftener  "in  perplexing,  in  confounding, 
and  in  spreading  a  delusive  cloud  before  the  eyes  of 
nations  •"  This,  indeed,  would  not  have  happened, 
if  "their  hearts  hftd  been  purely  devoted  to.  the 

vol.  in.  s 


Digitized  by 


Google 


258  ON   POLITICS, 

public  interest/9  but  experience  forbids  us  to  look 
for  perfection  in  any  number  of  public  men. 

Let  me  not,  however,  be  suspected  of  insinuat- 
ing that  men  of  transcendental  ability  press  to  the 
brink  of  corruption  with  a  more  rapid  Career  than 
those  Who  exrite  less  envy,  because  they  command 
less  admiration.  On  the  contrary,  the  more  natu- 
ral tendency  of  great  Intellectual  endowments  is,  to 
rescue  the  heart  from  the  dominion  of  coarse  and 
selfish  passions,  and  to  fix  it  upon  treasures  less 
ignoble  and  less  perishable  than  paltry  pelf,  which 
tnay  be  amassed  without  excellence  and  possessed 
without  dignity.  Even  in  the  ordinary  effects  of 
those  endowments  we  see  a  delicacy  and  elevation 
of  sentiment,  a  habit  of  self-respect,  a  capacity  for 
self  denial,  by  which  men  are  happily  preserved  at 
least  from  very  servile  compliances  and  very  atro- 
cious crimes.  To  such  men,  the  consciousness  of 
high  merit  filling  the  wide  expanse  of  high  station, 
the  homage  of  the  opulent,  the  powerful,  and  the 
noble,  the  music  of  popular  applause,  the  anticipat- 
ion of  glory  in  ages  yet  unborn,  nay,  the  imme- 
diate bustle  of  action  itself,  supply  gratifications 
far  too  exquisite  to  be  felt  by  the  sordid  slaves  of 
avarice,  the  grovelling  drudges  of  office,  and  the 
venal  tools  of  power.  While,  therefore,  public  em- 
ployments, in  which  the  love  of  Ittcfe  is  purified  by 
the  love  of  honour,  are  conferred  upon  public  men, 
it  can  be  no  disgrace  to  individuals  that  genius 
should  not  renounce  the  distinctions  to  which  pa- 
tient industry,  superficial  attainments,  and  even  the 
mere  mechanism    of   intellect,  are  permitted   to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  259 

aspire;  neither  can  it  promote  the  general  good, 
that  they  who  are  capable  of  atchieving  the  least 
should  be  exclusively  invested  with  the  privilege  of 
receiving  the  most. 

For  my  part,  when  I  consider  the  general  consti- 
tution and  operations  *  of  the  human  mind,  I  am 
content  to  derive  from  the  mingled  frailties  and  ex- 
cellencies of  men,  those  effects  which  hitherto  have 
not  been  produced  by  the  influence  of  firm  and 
steady  virtue  alone;  and  I  sometimes  rejoice  to  see 
the  impetuosity  of  rampant  ambition  restrained  by 
a  concomitant  passion,  which  looks,  indeed,  more 
immediately  for  gratification  in  less  brilHant  objects, 
bat  which  clears  off  much  of  its  own  impurity  by 
habitual  association  with  passions  of  a  higher  order. 
When  I  farther  consider  the  peculiar  and  distin- 
guishing circumstances  of  our  own  country,  I 
am  not  sorry  to  find,  that  through  exertion  in  par- 
liament is  laid  open  an  avenue  to  that  public  coo*- 
fidence,  which  usually  concurs  with  causes*  less 
honourable  in  exalting  men  to  employments  in  the 
state.  But  if  the  profits  and  the  honours  of  politi- 
cal departments  were  quite  inaccessible  to  men  who 
would  erect  their  fortune  on  the  basis  of  their  fame, 
those  talents  which  now  range  through  the  wide 
field  of  politics  would  droop  and  languish  in  the 
humbler  cells  of  office,  or,  being  devoted  to  the 
views  of  the  sovereign  alone,  they  would  be  exerted 
in  their  utmost  force,  with  little  control  from  the 
opinions,  and  little  regard  to  the  interests,  of  the 
people. 

No  institutions  of  man,  however  solid  in  their 

s  2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


260  ON   POLITICS, 

fundamental  principles,  and  however  beneficial  in 
their  general  tendencies,  can  be  fenced  against  the 
incursions  of  contingent  evil.  The  advantages  even 
of  the  best  regulated  monarchy  are  exposed  to 
«ome  interruption'  from  the  inflexible  but  most 
salutary  rule  of  hereditary  succession.  Yet  the 
personal  defects  of  successors  may  be  compensated 
by  the  choice  of  ministers,  who  have  skill  "  to  un- 
fold the  drift  of  haughty  and  hollow  states,"  *  u  to 
settle"  the  conditions  of  "peace,"  "and  to  move 
the  main  nerves  of  war,  in  all  its  equipage."  On  the 
other  hand,  if  men  of  ordinary  talents  and  ordinary 
powers  huddle  around  the  throne,  they  whom  Bo- 
lingbruke  calls  the  "  lumber  of  every  administration, 
and  the  furniture  of  every  court,"  will  snatch  some 
favourable  opportunity  of  seizing  upon  the  highest 
offices.  But  the  crown  itself,  exchanging  efficient 
ministers  for  agreeable  favourites,  will  be  unable  to 
-protect  the  rights  of  others  or  to  preserve  its  own. 
It  will  be  equally  unprepared  against  the  treacherous 
calm  and  the  scowling  tempest.  It  will  substitute 
suspicion  for  vigilance,  obstinacy  for  steadiness, 
and  laxity  for  moderation.  It  will  neither  accom- 
modate itself  to  the  gradual  changes,  nor  support 
itself  under  the  sudden  revolutions,  of  public  opi- 
nion. Its  spirit  will  at  one  time  be  abject,  and  at 
another  supercilious.  Its  councils  will  be  intricate 
or  wavering,  and  its  measures  either  languid  from 
debility  or  violent  from  unskilfulness.  In  the  mean 
time,  the  errors  of  the  sovereign  himself  will  not 

*  See  Milton's  Sonnet  upon  Mr.  Henry  Lawes.     . 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  261 

be  corrected,  his  passions  will  not  be  controlled,  his 
caprices  will  be  cherished  instead  of  being  over- 
awed, his  weaknesses  will  render  him  a  dupe  to  the 
craftiness  of  his  servants,  and  even  his  wisdom,  or 
his  virtues,  will  point  him  out  as  an  object  of  their 
jealousy. 

While,  however,  I  contend  for  that  u  rare  com- 
merce,* which  gives  and  takes  a  lustre  from  the 
throne,"  I  allow,  with  Mr.  Rous,  that  *  legislation 
is  a  very  proper  scene  for  great  talents,  and  that  the 
science  of  giving  protection  to  mankind  is  worthy 
to  fill  the  most  extended  life." 

But  my  wish  is,  that  the  public  duties  may  be 
discharged  by  the  same  men  in  their  legislative  and 
executive  capacities,  because  my  opinion  is,  that,  by 
the  concurrence  of  their  general  interests,  those  du- 
ties will,  upon  the  whole,  be  discharged  more  ef- 
fectually. Doubtless,  the  senate,  like  the  vaulted 
firmament  of  heaven,  should  be  studded  with  stars 
that  twinkle,  and  stars  that  blaze,  of  every  size,  and 
in  every  direction.  But,  if  in  our  political  system, 
the  crown  may,  with  any  semblance  of  propriety,  be 
compared  to  Jupiter,  the  first  of  planets  in  magni- 
tude ;  let  it  not  be  made  the  least  in  glory,  nor  de- 
prived of  the  radiance  it  may  borrow  from  its  satel- 
lites. 

Happy  should  I  be,  if  the  catalogue  of  useless  and 
expensive  places  in  this  kingdom  were  much 
abridged;  if  the  number  of  placemen  eligible  to  par- 
liament were  fixed  by  parliamentary  authority  itself; 

*  Young's  Satire  7th. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   POLITICS, 

if  the  offices  they  should  be  capable  of  holding  were 
specified  by  some  known  and' standing  rule,  and  if 
those  offices  were  confined,  strictly  confined,  to  the 
most  active,  the  most  useful,  the  most  arduous,  and 
therefore,  with  justice  the  most  profitable  parts  of 
the  executive  government.  But  as  for  the  total  se- 
paration for  which  Mr.  Eons  contends,  and  for  which 
I  remember  myself  to  have  been  an  advocate  some 
years  ago,  I  despair  of  some  of  the  good  conse- 
quences which  he  has  described  with  generous  en- 
thusiasm, and  I  foresee  some  bad  consequences 
which  have  escaped  even  his  keen  penetration* 
While  the  crown  has  many  emoluments  to  bestow 
there  will  be  many  candidates,  and  among  those  can- 
didates secret  rivalry  would  be  more  dangerous,  be* 
cause  more  base,  than  a  rivalry  which  is  more  open, 
and,  therefore,  restrained  by  some  sense  of  shame. 
Speciously  as  placemen  may  betray,  they  receive 
their  reward  notoriously ;  ami,  therefore,  die  public 
eye  is  turned  towards  them  with  jealousy,  nor  will 
public  indignation  be  wanting  to  >  hunt  them  down 
with  infamy,  when  their  apostacy  from  principle 
becomes  flagitious.  Though  our  senators  were 
themselves  thrust  out  of  office,  influence  might  yet 
exist,  while  they 'have  uncles  and  nephews,  while 
they  have  sons  legitimate,  and  sons  illegitimate^ 
while  they  have  flatterers  and  dependants.  And 
who  knows,  but  that,  like  a  river  forced  out  of  its 
usual  channel,  and  spreading  itself  through  many 
smaller  and  more  hidden  streams,  political  corrup- 
tion might  gradually  find  its  way  to  rapacious  cour- 
tezans, to  imperious  matrons,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  263 

That  store  of  ladies,  whose  bright  eyes 
Rain  influence,  and  judge  the  prize 
Of  wit  and  arms  ■« 

At  all  events,  the  corruption  which  now  circulates 
among  the  members  of  parliament  would  be  diffused 
more  widely  among  their  constituents,  and  this 
?urely  would  be  to  change  a  great  evil  for  a  greater, 
The  senator  is  now  a  mixed  character.  He  act? 
under  a  sense  of  different  obligations,  or,  at  least, 
from  the  impulse  of  different  interests,  all  of  which 
in  their  turn  prevail.  His  attachment  to  the  crown 
is  in  pome  measure  controlled  by  responsibility  to 
his  constituents  ;  and  there  are  situations  in  which 
he  is  compelled  to  do  homage  to  public  opinion,  in 
order  to  secure  the  power  of  gratifying  his  private 
avarice.  But  the  constituent  is  not  subject  even  to 
this  imperfect  control.  Slight  is  the  degree,  and 
few  aje  the  occasions,  upon  which  he  feels  responsi- 
bility to  the  country  at  large ;  and,  if  bound  by  per- 
sona) interest  to  support  the  favourite  measures  of 
the  crown,  he  will  be  disposed  to  elect  such  repre- 
sentatives as  will  secure  to  him  the  wages  of  his 
own  corruption. 

If  the  House  of  Lords  he  not  included  in  the  re- 
gulatiop  proposed  by  Mr.  Rous,  it  would  seize,  per- 
haps, a  monopoly  of  public  profits,  it  would  be  more 
and  more  disposed  to  support  the  claims,  of  the 
crown  against  the  righjts  pf  the  people,  and  would 
grow  ,at  once  in  strength  £nd  in  corruption.  On 
the  contrary,  if  it  be  included  in  that  regulation,  the 
effects,  in  a  mixed  government  like  our  own,  would 
be  very  fonaitfcble.    The  peers,  being  a  fixed  body, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


264  ON    POLITICS, 

would  silently  collect  such  a  firm  and  compact  mass 
of  independence,  as  at  some  moment  might  weigh 
down  the  balance  either  against  the  crown  or 
against  the  people.  The  House  of  Commons  is, 
indeed,  a  fluctuating  body ;  but,  if  its  councils  were 
in  no  degree  influenced  by  the  offices  in  the  disposal 
of  the  crown,  it  would,  in  my  opinion,  sometimes 
rise  too  high,  and  sometimes  sink  too  low,  in  the 
scale  of  national  importance. 

Great  virtues  are  usually  the  offspring  of  great 
occasions.  Upon  the  first  establishment  of  a  go- 
vernment, the  sense  of  public  duty  may  be  a  suffi- 
cient motive  of  action,  and  animate  the  honest  am- 
bition of  those  who  mean  well  to  their  country. 
But,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  human  affairs,  mo- 
tives of  less  purity,  and  less  vigour,  will  have  their 
share  in  guiding  the1  deliberations  of  every  legisla- 
tive body;  and,  therefore,  I  call  that  form  of  go- 
vernment the  best,  which  meets  men  as  they  really 
are,  and  which,  controling  by  various  means  all 
their  various  principles,  converts  them  ultimately 
into  instruments  of  the  public  good. 

Much  has  been  said  upon  the  excellence  of  our 
constitution,  in  the  independence  which  it  establishes 
among  the  component  parts  of  our  government ; 
nor  can  it  be  denied,  that  in  some  degree  they  are, 
and  in  a  great  degree  they  ought  to  be,  independent. 
But,  in  practice  there  is  a  real  and  an  intimate  con- 
nection between  them,  which  produces  its  good  as 
well  as  its  bad  effects :  and  a  theory  balancing  those 
effects  is,  I  believe,  at  present  a  desideratum  in  the 
politics  of  this  country.     Instead,  therefore,  of  con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  265 

sideling  them  merely,  or  even  chiefly,  as  mutual 
checks,  I  have  of  late  been  accustomed  to  view 
them  as  wheels  facilitating  the  motion  of  each  other 
in  a  vast  and  complicated  machine ;  and  into  this 
train  of  thinking  I  was  led  by  some  profound  and 
original  observations,  which  Mr.  Fox  has  occasion- 
ally dropped  in  parliament,  and  which  shallow  men 
have  been  disposed  to  impute  to  the  perverseness  of 
opposition,  or  the  wantonness  of  paradox.  But,  if 
Mr.  Burke,  in  his  projected  treatise  on  the  govern- 
ment of  England,  should  erect  a  firm  and  a  stately 
pyramid  for  the  preservation  of  his  own  fame;  from 
the  summit  of  that  goodly  fabric  we  may  hope  to 
survey,  under  one  distinct  and  capacious  prospect, 
those  splendid  scenes,  which  hitherto  have  been 
seen  only  in  broken  and  disorderly  parts,  and  by  a 
dim  and  transient  glimpse.  In  the  mean  time  I  am 
compelled  to  allow  with  Mr.  Hume  (Essay  5.)  that 
the  interest  of  the  legislative  body  (which  by  the 
way  I  in  some  respects  distinguish  from  the  interest 
of  the  people)  is  restrained  by  the  interest  of  indi- 
viduals, and  that  the  House  of  Commons  stretches 
not  its  power,  because  such  an  usurpation  would  be 
contrary  to  the  interest  of  the  majority  of  its  mem- 
bers. "  The  crown,*9  says  he,  "  has  so  many  offices 
at  its  disposal,  that,  when  assisted  by  the  honest  and 
disinterested  part  of  the  House,  it  will  always  com- 
mand the  resolution  of  the  whole,  so  far,  at  least,  as 
to  preserve  the  ancient  constitution  from  danger. 
We  may,  therefore,  give  to  this  influence  what  name 
we  please.  We  may  call  it,"  and  sometimes  we  may 
justly  call  it,  "  by  the  invidious  appellation  of  corrup- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


266  ON    POLITICS, 

tion  and  dependence :  but  some  degree,  and  softie 
kind  of  it,  are  inseparable  from  the  very  nature  of 
our  constitution,  and  necessary  to  the  preservation 
of  our  mixed  government."  The  difficulty,  no 
doubt,  lies  in  adjusting  that  degree;  and  here  I 
confess  that  "  extraordinary  efforts  will  be  required 
to  support  our  free  government  under  those  disadx 
vantages,"  which  Mr.  Hume,  (Essay  6.)  seems  to 
apprehend  "  from  the  immense  property  of  which 
the  crown  disposes,  from  the  increasing  luxury  of 
the  nation,  from  our  proneness  to  corruption,  from 
the  great  power  and  prerogative  of  the  crown,  and 
from  the  command  of  such  numerous  military 
forces,"  To  grapple  with  these  difficulties  success- 
fully requires  an  equal  portion  of  honesty  and  of 
talent,  in  the  executive  and  the  legislative  parts  of 
our  government,  an  equal  spirit  of  moderation  to 
concede  and  of  firmness  to  retain,  an  equal  capar 
city  for  discerning  what  may  be  conceded  without 
dishonour,  and  what  may  be  retained  without  dan- 
ger. But  they  who  would  remove  every  existing 
and  every  approaching  evil  by  those  simple  and 
wore  popular  forms  of  government  which  have 
lately  been  proposed,  would  do  well  to  consider, 
that  by  grasping  at  too  much  they  run  the  hazard 
of  losing  what  may  be  attained  without  any  violent 
convulsion*  of  the  state.    "Such  is  the  nature  of 


*  My  dread  is  not  from  systems  themselves,  but  from  the 
want  of  wisdom  and  the  want  of  moderation  in  those  who 
would  hastily  and  indiscriminately  drag  them  into  practice.  In 
the  dreadful  moments  of  public  convulsions,  experiments  even 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  267 

novelty,  says  the  philosopher  abovementioned  (Es- 
say 6.)  "  that  when  any  thing  pleases,  it  becomes 
doubly  agreeable,  if  new ;  and,  if  it  displeases,  it 
is  doubly  displeasing  upon  that  account."  Now, 
the  tide  of  public  opinion  has  of  late  years  been 
turning  fast  towards  monarchy,*  and  they  who 
would  force  it  back  with  excessive  and  sudden  rapi- 
dity to  the  side  of  democracy,  will,  I  fear,  aggra- 
vate and  perpetuate  the  mischiefs  which  they  pro- 
fess to  avert. 


of  the  most  hazardous  kind  are  sometimes  unavoidable.  But 
at  present,  such  is  the  peaceable  situation  of  our  country,  such 
are  the  comprehensive  principles  of  our  own  constitution,  and 
such  the  salutary  prejudices,  as  well  as  the  sterling  good  sense 
of  our  own  countrymen,  that  we  may  justly  look  for  those 
solid  and  permanent  advantages  which  arise  from  the  full 
maturity  of  moral  causes,  in  the  pursuit  of  which  the  seal  of 
reformation  ought  to  be  corrected  by  the  calmness  of  philosc* 

-  *  In  stating  this  very  interesting  and  very  indisputable  fact, 
Imean  not  to  censure  government,  but  to  warn  the  governed. 
"  Subjects,  as  well  as  their  princes,  frequently  imagine  that 
freedom  »  a  clog  to'  the  proceedings  of  government.  They 
imagine,  that  despotic*!  power  is  best  fitted  to  procure  dis- 
patch, and  secrecy  in  the  execution  of  public  councils  to  main- 
tain what  they  are  pleased  to  call  political  order,  and  to  give 
a  speedy  redress  of  complaints.  They  even  sometimes  acknow- 
ledge, that  if  a  succession  of  good  princes  could  be  found,  de- 
spotical government  is  best  calculated  lor  the  happiness  of  man- 
kind.  While  they  reason  thus,  they  cannot  blame  a  sovereign 
who,  in  the  confidence  that  he  is  to  employ  his  power  for  good 
purposes,  endeavours  to  extend  its  limits,  and  in  his  own  ap- 
prehension strives  only  to  shake  off  the  restraints  which  stand 
in  the  way  of  reason,  and  which  prevent  the  effect  of  his  friendly 
intentional— 'Ferguson's  Civil  Society,  Part  6th* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


268  ON   POLITICS, 

The  metaphysical  opinions  which  in  this  country 
floated  upon  the  public  mind  during  the  war  with 
America,  eventually  took  a  stronger  hold  upon  the 
fears  than  upon  the  judgment  of  well-meaning  and 
well-informed  men,  and  disposed  them  to  throw 
themselves  back  upon  the  protection  of  the  esta- 
blished government  with  all  its  acknowledged  faults, 
instead  of  chasing  remote  or  ideal  advantages,  at 
the  hazard  of  tumult,  and  with  the  certainty  of  in- 
novation. They  have  reconciled  us  to  the  transfer 
of  royal  favour  and  public  confidence,  from  the 
steady  friends  of  the  people  to  the  haughty,  and  at 
the  same  time  the  insidious  ministers  of  the  Crown. 
They  have  effected  the  portentous  exchange  of  jea- 
lousy in  the  cause  of  freedom  for  an  indolent,  and 
even  a  servile  indifference  to  the  silent,  though  pro- 
gressive, increase  of  that  power,  from  which  Mr. 
Hume  predicts  the  euthanasia  of  the  British  consti- 
tution—  a  power,  of  which  "the  discontinuous 
wounds,"  like  those  of  some  *  ethereal  substance,9* 
are  quickly  closed  and  quickly  healed,  and  which, 
surviving  alike  the  gradual  decay,  and  the  sudden 
extinction  of  opinions,  of  customs,  of  religions,  and 
of  laws,  seems  by  the  irrevocable  decree  of  nature 
herself  to  be  destined  for  immortality. 

In  respect  to  the  project  of  Mr.  Rous,  I  would 
-be  understood  to  disapprove,  not  of  the  principle 
itself,  but  of  the  extent  in  which  he  would  apply  it ; 
and  the  present  condition  of  France  confirms  me  in 
that  disapprobation.  By  an  undistinguishing  and 
intemperate  eagerness  for  the  attainment. of  that 
perfection,  which  metaphysical  writers  have  holden 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  269 

up  to  the  admiration  of  a  lively  and  gallant  people, 
the  government .  of  France  has  been  stripped  of 
many  solid  supports,  and  decorated  with  some  orna* 
ments,  which  to  me  appear  cumbersome  and  fantas- 
tic. When  the  intestine  and  external  dangers 
which  threaten  France  shall  be  happily  removed,  I 
flatter  myself,  that  the  government  will  gradually 
retire  from  those  extremities  to  which  it  has  been 
pushed  by  the  ardour  of  experiment,  by  the  violence 
of  the  prevailing  party,  by  the  necessity  of  spreading 
before  the  people  the  allurements  of  novelty,  and  by 
the  yet  stronger  necessity  of  leaving  no  power  in 
the  hands  of  those  who  were  bigotted  in  their  at- 
tachment to  the  old  and  established  principles  of 
monarchy.  But  the  jealousy  now  subsisting  be- 
tween the  members  of  the  National  Assembly  and 
the  ministers  of  the  Crown,  the  embarrassments 
which  those  ministers  must  ever  meet  in  conduct* 
ing  the  business  of  an  extensive  empire,  under  the 
restraints  of  an  immediate  and  most  irksome  respon- 
sibility; the  tried,  and,  it  should  seem,  the  acknow- 
ledged impropriety  of  public  discussion  upon  many 
subjects  of  political  detail;  the  necessity  of  refer- 
ring those  subjects  to  committees,  which,  after  the 
fervour  of  novelty  has  cooled,  will  always  be  ex- 
posed to  secret  management  and  indirect  corrup- 
tion; the  difficulty  of  obtaining  official  information, 
and  the  yet  greater  difficulty  of  enforcing  speedy, 
vigorous,  and  faithful  execution — all  these  circum- 
stances conspire  in  convincing  me,  that  the  attempt 
has  been  made  in  France  without  success,  and  that 
the  theory  of  a  total  separation  between  the  legisla^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


370  ON  POLITICS, 

tive  and  the  executive  bodies  »  fake ;  because  it  is 
either  incapable  of  being  reduced  to  real  practice, 
or,  if  practised,  is  injurious  to  good  government: 
As  to  researches  into  the  truth  of  that  theory, 
merely  ex  hypothesi,  I  should  read  with  pleasure 
the  arguments  by  which  ingenious  men  might  sup- 
port it,  if  they  would  fairly  itarn  their  readers  that 
they  are  writing  like  Plato  in*  his  Republic,  or  like 
More  in  his  Utopia.  In  the  investigation  of  physi- 
cal causes  we  depend  much  upon  accident ;  the  pro^ 
cess  of  experiments  themselves  is  slow,  and  the 
general  conclusions  to  which  they  lead  long  remain 
doubtful.  But  the  force  of  moral  causes  lies  more 
nearly  within  our  reach,  and  there  can  be  little  hope 
of  moral  improvement  unless  that  force  in  all  its 
various  directions,  and  all  its  intricate  combina- 
tions, be  calculated  again  and  again,  and  presented 
to  the  views  of  those  who  can  bring  it  into  action. 
Unhappily  the  greater  part  of  such  men  as  govern 
the  affairs  of  the  world  are  seldom  trained  to  habits 
of  investigation ;  and  for  this  reason  it  is,  that  I 
maintain  the  necessity  of  high  intellectual  attain- 
ments in  those  who  are  to  execute,  as  well  as  in 
those  who  are  to  control  the  councils  of  nations. 
For,  atnidst  the  fluctuating  tempers  and  the  varying 
interests  of  large  communities,  greater  or  less  op- 
portunities for  practical  application  will  arise,  when 
the  most  accomplished  statesman  will  find  himself 
enlightened  by  consulting  the  storehouse  of  abstract 
speculation.  Conducted  as  theory  sometimes  is,  by 
men  of  ability  and  virtue,  by  a  Locke,  a  Sydney, 
and  even  a  Harrington,  it  is  of  general  use,  because 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUftWCB,  &c.  271 

it  iacidently  throws  some  portion  of  light  upon  the 
real  conduct  of  men,  and  the  teal  interests  of  states. 
Thus  I  grant  that  Mr.  Rous  has  unfolded  a  most 
salutary  principle,  and  sure  I  am  that  he  will  not  be 
offended  with  me  for  endeavouring  to  give  it  a  more 
sore  and  permanent  effect,  by  salutary  restrictions. 
Now,  whether  my  opinion  about  the  governments 
of  France  and  England  be  well  or  ill-founded,  I 
certainly  had  no  concern  with  those  meetings  for 
commemoration,  which  have  been  the  objects  of  so 
much  acrimonious  invective,  and  the  source,  in  my 
neighbourhood,  of  so  many  shocking  depredations. 
I  did  not  believe  them  to  be  illegal,  but  I  thought 
them  indiscreet;  and,  therefore,  without  the  smallest 
hesitation,  and  in  the  strongest  terms,  I  more  than 
declined  two  indirect  sorts  of  invitation  which  had 
been  sent  to  me  from  two  different  quarters.     It  is 
not  for  me  either  to  justify  or  to  condemn  other 
men  who  acted  from  other  motives.    But,  for  my 
part,  I  was  unwilling  by  any  public  overt-act  to  en- 
courage rash  and  inconsiderate  persons  in  confound- 
ing the  events  in  France  with  the  condition  of  Eng- 
land.    I  disdained  to  debase  my  character  as  a  citi- 
zen and  as  a  clergyman  by  the  slightest  appearance 
of  indecorum.     I  shrunk  from  the  thought  of  irri- 
tating *  those  passions,  which  it  is  my  duty  alike  to 


*  Upon  the  same  principles  of  moderation  I  have  acted  with 
some  effect  since  the  riots.  A  very  zealous  and  well-meaning 
churchman  lately  put  into  my  hands  a  political  dialogue,  which 
had  been  published  at  Birmingham,  and  was  to  be  followed  by 
other  dialogues  of  the  same  kind.    After  reading  it,  I  told 


Digitized  by 


Google 


272  ON  POLITICS, 

assuage  by  precept  and  by  example.  While,  how- 
ever, I  accede  to  the  observation  of  Mr.  Hume,  that 
in  the  conflict  of  public  opinions  the  most  mode- 
rate *  are  generally  the  most  wise,  I  know,  by  my 
own  melancholy  experience,  that  they  are  not  always 
the  most  safe. 

When  "pity,"  as  Antony  says,  "  is  choked  with 
custom  of  foul  deeds,"  in  vain  would  an  honest  man 
plead,  "  I  am  not  Cinna  the  conspirator."     "  It  is 


this  gentleman  that  I  highly  disapproved  of  its  contents,  and 
lhat,  at  this  crisis  especially,  I  was  very  much  afraid  of  its  con- 
sequences. At  the  same  time  I  took  an  opportunity  of  com* 
tnunicating,  by  letter,  the  same  opinion  to  a  gentleman  of  great 
political  moderation,  who  is  acquainted  with  some  persons  in 
the  opposite  party,  and  I  desired  him  to  employ  his  advice,  and 
the  whole  authority  of  his  character,  in  checking,  if  he  could, 
a  publication  of  which  I  knew  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  ap- 
prove. He  complied  with  my  request;  and  I  hear  that  no 
more  dialogues  have  since  appeared.  I  probably  should  not 
have  seen  the  book  if  my  friend,  the  loyalist,  had  not  shewn  it 
to  me.  I  have  not  heard  the  name  of  the  author,  and,  indeed, 
I  have  no  desire  to  know  it.  Be  his  abilities  what  they  may,  I 
must  condemn  him  for  employing  them  in  such  a  manner  at 
such  a  time. 

*  I  know  persons  who,  having  neither  taste  to  feel,  nor  judg- 
ment to  distinguish,  the  beauties  of  Mr.  Burke's  book,  affect  to 
be  called  his  disciples,  and  have  also  verified  one  of  Mr.  Burke's 
very  important  observations.  "  If  any  [person]  should  happen 
to  propose  a  scheme  of  liberty  soberly  limited,  and  defined  with 
proper  qualification,  *  *  *  suspicion  will  be  raised  of  his  fide- 
lity to  his  cause,  moderation  will  be  stigmatized  as  the  virtue 
of  cowards,  and  compromise  as  the  prudence  of  traitors.**  Such 
is  the  language  of  certain  wretches  in  this  country  about  those 
who  differ  from  them. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  273 

no  matter,"  would  the  bigot  and  the  rioter  exclaim, 
"His  name  is  Cinna,  tear  him,  tear  him;  come, 
brands,  ho !  fire-brands." 

Though  I  do  not  think  myself  bound  to  tilt  with 
every  doughty  champion  who  may  summon  me  into 
the  lists  of  controversy  for  the  choice  of  my  private 
friends;  yet  I  am  not  without  some  local  and 
weighty  reasons  for  blunting  by  anticipation  the 
edge  of  those  mischievous  weapons  which  malevo- 
lence is  ever  ready  to  forge,  and  prejudice  to  wield. 

Be  it  known  then  to  all  whom  it  may  concern, 
that  my  personal  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Priestley 
did  not  commence  till  the  spring  of  1790.  Some 
years  before  I  had  spoken  to  Dr.  Priestley,  I  had 
occasion,  in  one  of  my  publications,3*  to  censure 
him;  and  when  he  had  replied  with  equal  firmness 
and  equal  politeness,  I  was  so  graceless  as  neither 
to  despise  nor  to  hate  him. 

In  October  1789,  when  I  preached  for  the  cha- 
rity-schools at  Birmingham,  I  earnestly  recom- 
mended to  the  audience  two  admirable  sermons 
which  Dr.  Priestley  had  written  upon  a  topic  very 
similar  to  my  own.  In  the  course  of  my  observa- 
tions I  in  one  place  glanced  at  the  *  marked  pecu- 
liarities of  Dr.  Priestley  upon  controversial  topics,'* 
and  in  another  I  stated  confidently  what  I  shall 
now  state  again,  that  the  views  of  the  writer  "  are 
co-extensive  with  the  magnitude  and  dignity  of  his 


*  In  a  note  upon  my  last  sermon  preached  for  the  charity- 
schools  at  Norwich. 

VOL.  III.  T 


Digitized  by 


Google 


274  ON   POLITICS, 

subject,  and,  therefore,  they  are  not  fettered  by  any 
limitation  from  particular  modes  of  theological  doc- 
trine, or  particular  forms  of  ecclesiastical  discipline." 
Thus  much  1  said  to  inform  the  congregation  that 
the  perusal  of  Dr.  Priestley  s  sermons  would  not  be 
attended  with  any  danger  to  their  faith ;  and  I  did 
hot  say  more,  because  neither  the  time  nor  the  place 
required  theological  disputation. 

Early  in  1790  I  resisted  Dr.  Priestley  and  his 
friends  in  their  endeavours  to  procure  the  repeal  of 
the  Test  Act ;  and  on  this  occasion  I  had  the  plear 
sure  of  acting  with  two  or  three  worthy  laymen  of 
Birmingham,  and  with  one  clergyman  for  whom  I 
have  a  great  esteem. 

About  a  ifionth  or  two  after,  Dr.  Priestley  and  I 
met;  and  here  begins  a  black  catalogue  of  crimes, 
which  have  been  long  enveloped  in  darkness,  but 
which  I  am  now  audacious  enough  to  plant  before 
legions  of  senseless  and  merciless  calumniators  in 
open  day. 

I  knew  that  Dr.  John  Leland  of  Ireland  lived 
upon  terms  of  intimacy  with  many  English  prelates 
— that  Archbishop  Seeker  preserved  his  acquaint- 
ance with  Dr.  Samuel  Chandler — that  Dr.  Johnson 
admitted  the  visits  of  Dr.  Fordyce,  and  did  not  de- 
cline the  company  of  Dr.  Mayo.  When  I  myself 
too  lived  at  Norwich,  Mr.  Bourne,  a  dissenting 
teacher,  not  less  eminent  for  the  boldness  of  his  opi- 
nions than  for  the  depth  of  his  researches,  was  very 
well  received  by  the  worthiest  and  most  respectable 
clergymen  of  that  city.    I  was  therefore,  and  now 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  375 

am,  at  a  loss  to  see  why  a  clergyman  of  the  Church 
of  England  should  shun  the  presence  of  a  dissent* 
ing  minister,  merely  because  they  do  not  agree 
upon  doctrinal  points  which  have  long  divided  the 
Christian  world ;  and  indeed  I  have  always  found, 
that  when  men  of  sense  and  virtue  mingle  in  free 
conversation,  the  harsh  and  confused  suspicions 
which  they  may  have  entertained  of  each  other  gra- 
dually give  way  to  more  just  and  more  candid  senti- 
ments. 

In  reality,  the  example  of  many  great  and  good 
men  averts  every  imputation  of  impropriety  from 
such  intercourse,  and  the  information  which  I  have 
myself  occasionally  gained  by  conversing  with 
learned  teachers  of  many  different  sects,  will  always 
make  me  remember  with  satisfaction,  and  acknow- 
ledge with  thankfulness,  the  favour  which  they 
have  done  to  me  by  their  unreserved  and  judicious 
communications. 

Not  having  heard  Dr.  Priestley  in  the  pulpit,  * 
and  knowing  that  in  the  city  of  Dublin  Churchmen, 
Dissenters,  and  Catholics  lay  aside  all  distinctions  to 
attend  sermons  for  charity-schools,  I,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1790,  was  once  present,  when  Dr;  Priestley 
delivered  a  sermon  of  this  kind  at  Warwick.     Not 


*  This,  I  believe,  is  no  uncommon  practice  with  the  clergy. 
When  Dr.  Foster  preached  in  the  Old  Jewry,  it  was  no  dis- 
grace for  ecclesiastics  to  go  and  hear  him,  however  they  might 
differ  from  him  upon  abstruse  points  of  speculation.  Men  of 
talents  are  not  entirely  free  from  the  passion  of  curiosity* 

t2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


276  ON   POLITICS, 

having  seen  the  ceremony  of  ordination  among  the 
dissenters,  I  was  a  spectator  of  one,  where  Dr. 
Priestley  assisted.  Once  I  have  been  guilty  of 
drinking  tea,  and  once  of  dining  with  him  at  War* 
wick.  Once  I  permitted  him,  forsooth,  to  dine 
with  me  at  Hatton.  Once  I  was  so  hardy  as  to  ac- 
company my  friend  Mr.  Porson  for  the  purpose  of 
meeting  the  very  learned  Mr.  Berington*  at  Dr. 
Priestley's  house ;  and  when  four  such  men  as  Dr. 
Priestley,  Mr.  Berington,  Mr.  Porson,  and  myself, 
ate  together,"!*  drank  together,  and  chatted  together 

*  This  excellent  writer  and  most  respectable  man  had  been 
engaged  in  a  controversy  of  some  importance  with  Dr.  Priest- 
ley, before  they  were  acquainted.  In  truth,  men  of  improved 
understandings  and  rooted  virtue  do  not  suffer  difference  of 
opinion  to  give  them  unfavourable  impressions  of  each  other. 
Let  us  hear  what  Johnson  himself  said,  when,  unruffled  by  con- 
tradiction, and  looking  to  truth,  not  to  victory,  he  thus  con* 
versed  with  his  inquisitive  and  candid  Tory  friend.  He  repeated 
his  observation,  that  "  the  differences  among  Christians  are 
really  of  no  consequence :  for  instance  (said  he),  if  a  Protestant 
objects  to  a  Papist,  '  You  worship  images,' "  the  Papist  can  an* 
swer,  "  I  do  not  insist  on  your  doing  it ;  you  may  be  a  very 
good  Papist  without  it ;  I  do  it  only  as  a  help  to  my  devotion." 
I  said  the  great  article  of  Christianity  is  the  revelation  of  im- 
mortality.   Johnson  admitted  it  was. — Vol.  ii.  p.  166,  Boswell. 

Upon  the  importance  of  the  doctrine  which  Johnson  admit- 
ted, there  is  a  passage  in  Archdeacon  Paley's  Principles  of 
Moral  and  Political  Philosophy,  which  for  comprehension  of 
remark,  solidity  of  thought,  and  solemn  grandeur  of  diction, 
I  consider  as  one  of  the  noblest  instances  of  composition  in  the 
English  language.  The  reader  will  find  it  in  page  109,  vol.  ii* 
6th  edition  in  octavo. 

f  I  hope  to  give  no  very  unfavourable  opinion  of  our  con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  277 

at  such  a  place  as  Fair  Hill,  and  in  such  a  month  as 
November,  real  incendiaries  may,  for  aught  I  know, 
be  taught  to  suppose  that  some  attempts  were  made 
towards  a  second  gunpowder  plot.  Unfortunately, 
however,  for  our  design,  neither  Mr.  Porson,  I  be- 
lieve, nor  myself,  have  seen  our  other  two  associates 
from  that  time  *  to  the  present. 

Besides  paying  and  receiving  all  these  visits,  I 
have  condescended  to  accept  from  Dr.  Priestley 
some  of  his  controversial  publications ;  I  have  dared 
to  write  to  him  three  or  four  letters,  and  vouchsafed 
to  receive  from  him  four  or  five  ;  nay,  I  have  car- 
ried my  complaisance  so  far  as  to  examine  with 
great  accuracy,  and  with  little  or  no  change  of  my 
original  and  orthodox  opinion,  the  dispute  in  which 


venation  when  I  add,  that  a  fifth  person  in  company  was  one  of 
the  peaceable  and  loyal  people  called  quakers;  I  forget  his 
name,  but  he  seemed  to  be  a  person  of  sound  judgment  and 
extensive  information;  and  I  believe  that  he  is  no  less  an  enemy 
than  myself  to  the  modern  doctrine  of  deposing  monarchs,  and 
the  modern  practice  of  burning  conventicles. 

*  This  statement  was  exact  when  I  wrote  it ;  but  at  the  be- 
ginning of  February  I  had  the  pleasure  of  dining  with  Mr, 
Dilly  in  the  Poultry,  and  of  meeting  at  his  house  Dr.  Priestley, 
Mr.  Isaac  Reed,  Mr.  Cumberland,  Mr.  Belsham,  Mr.  Hoole, 
Mr.  Braithwaite,  Dr.  Thompson  of  Kensington,  Mr.  Sharpe, 
and  two  or  three  learned  members  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge. Hard  is  my  fate,  to  be  thus  under  the  necessity  of 
quelling  slander  by  the  detail  of  what  passes  in  private  life. 
Bigots  will  be  surprised  to  hear,  that  the  very  day  after  I  had 
seen  Dr.  Priestley  I  spent  a  most  agreeable  afternoon  with  the 
ingenious  and  worthy  Mr.  Jones,  author  of  a  celebrated  work 
in  defence  of  the  Catholic  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


278  ON   POLITICS, 

this  Heresiarch  was  engaged  with  an  illustrious 
prelate.'  Upon  one  topic,*  where  my  fixed  belief  is 
diametrically  opposite  to  that  of  Dr.  Priestley,  I 
confessed  myself  dissatisfied  with  some  arguments 
used  by  his  antagonist.  Upon  other  topics  I  con- 
demned the  austerity  of  that  antagonist's  spirit, 
though  I  have  always  given  him  just  and  ample 
Credit  for  mathematical  knowledge,  for  classical  eru- 
dition, for  acuteness  of  reasoning,  and  for  splen- 
dour of  diction. 

Lately  I  had  the  honour  of  being  consulted  by 
Dr.  Priestley  upon  a  subject  of  some  importance, 
and  I  gave,  at  his  request,  my  unreserved  advice, 
for  which,  if  I  were  at  liberty  to  proclaim  it,  I 
should  have  the  approbation  of  all  serious  church- 
men, all  impartial  sectaries,  and  all  sober-minded 
citizens. 

Such,  and  such  only,  has  been  my  connection 
with  Dr.  Priestley.  And  was  it  for  this  that,  in  a 
season  of  deep  distress  and  dreadful  danger,  my 
principles  were  on  a  sudden  gnawed  at  by  vermin 
whispers,  and  worried  by  brutal  reproaches  ?  that 
my  house  was  marked  out  for  conflagration  ?  that 
my  family  were  for  three  days  and  three  nights  agi- 
tated with  consternation  and  dismay?  that  my  books, 
which  I  have  long  been  collecting  with  indefatigable 
industry  —  upon  which  I  have  expended  more  than 
half  the  produce  of  more  than  twenty  years  unwea- 

*  I  mean  the  spiritual  evidence  for  the  miraculous  con- 
ception. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  379 

ried  labour— and  which  I  considered  as  the  pride  of 
my  youth,  the  employment  of  my  riper  age,  and, 
perhaps,  the  best  solace  of  declining  life — was  it  for 
this,  I  say,  that  my  very  books  were  exposed  to 
most  unexpected,  most  unmerited  destruction  ?  In 
what  age,  or  in  what  country,  do  I  live  ?  Whither, 
as  an  unoffending  citizen,  shall  I  flee  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  laws ;  and  where,  as  a  diligent  and 
a  faithful  teacher  of  Christianity,  where  shall  I  look 
for  its  salutary  influence,  even  among  those  who 
make  their  boast  of.  being  its  most  zealous  defen- 
ders ?  O  superbiam  inauditam  I  Alios  in  facinore 
gloriari,  aliis  ne  dolere  quidem  impunity  licere.* 
But  the  ways  of  Providence  are  unsearchable ;  aijd 
among  all  the  anomalies  which  baffle  conjecture, 
and  afflict  sensibility,  in  the  moral  world,  the  follies, 
the  ficklenesses,  and  the  passions  of  man,  are  the 
most  inexplicable  and  the  most  deplorable.  He  is 
a  tyrant  in  defence  of  liberty — he  is  a  plunderer  for 
the  support  of  law.  He  is  an  oppressor  for  the  ho- 
nour of  government  He  is  a  savage  in  the  very 
bosom  of  society.  He  becomes  the  unrelenting 
persecutor  of  his  species  for  the  imaginary  glory  of 
his  God. 

My  heart  throbs  so  feelingly,  and  my  conscience 
is  so  entirely  unclouded  by  guilt  or  fear,  that  I  can- 
not yet  retire  from  those  subjects,  from  which  some 
men  will  boldly  draw  those  invidious  inferences, 
which  others  with  a  sort  of  instinctive  subtilty  have 

•  Vid.  Epist,  Famil.  Cic.  lib.  ii.  epiat.  xxv* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


280  ON  POLITICS, 

been  content  to  lodge  in  the  dark  ambuscade  of 
insinuation. 

In  the  name  of  common  sense,  then,  and  of  com* 
mon  humanity,  let  me  ask,  can  the  unlettered,  and 
therefore  the  prejudiced  classes  of  mankind,  be  pri- 
vileged to  prescribe  the  bounds  of  social  intercourse 
to  enlightened  men,  who,  from  the  very  circum- 
stance of  being  enlightened,  are  most  qualified  to 
assist  others  in  emerging  from  the  gloom  of  igno- 
rance, and  in  shaking  off  the  fetters  of  every  unso- 
cial and  unchristian  antipathy  ?  Did  not  Dr.  John- 
son himself  endure,  and,  as  I  am  told,  almost  solicit 
an  interview  with  Dr.  Priestley,  whose  tenets  he 
openly  reprobated,  and  whose  sect  he  derided,  too 
coarsely,  as  I  think,  and  too  indiscriminately  ?  In- 
stead of  shunning  contagion  from  the  presence 
of  a  polemic,  who  had  "  blown  with  a  louder 
blast  than  his  fellows  the  horn  of  battle,"  did  not 
Professor  White*  converse  with  him  easily  and 

*  The  learned  Professor  (to  his  honour  be  it  spoken)  was,  on 
this  occasion,  and,  I  believe,  habitually  is,  actuated  by  the 
same  good  spirit  by  which  the  orthodox  bishops  were  distin- 
guished after  their  return  from  banishment,  into  which  they 
had  been  driven  by  Valens.  Their  conduct  was  so  exemplary 
in  all  respects  towards  the  Arian  bishops,  that  I  cannot  refuse 
my  readers  the  satisfaction  of  perusing  the  following  passage : 

UpoebpLas  ovb&v  kfyovTiaaV  6.XXd  r^y  bp6voiav  rwv  Xa£v  vpo- 
Tifirjarayres,  pir)  garaAcirecf  trfas  tberidrjtrav  r&y  <5lto  rifs  *Apc/ov 
alptcretos,  fi^be  hiyovoiq.  *arar£/i>'€tv  rrjv  etcKXijalav,  fjv  irapd  Gcov 
Kal  dirooTokw  play  irapaSo0ci<rav,  <pi\oveaciat  ko\  ffxXoTpoebptat 
cl$  ToWds  Karepipurav. — Sozomen.  Hist.  Eccles.  lib.  7.  cap.  2. 

But  the  behaviour  of  Eulalius,  bishop  pf  Amasja,  towards  an 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,   &C.  281 

amicably  when  they  met  at  the  great  Armoury  of 
Heresy  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard?  Did  not  the 
Dean  of  Christ  Church,  with  his  usual  sagacity  and 
good  humour,  call  Dr.  Priestley  "  a  Trinitarian  in 
politics,  and  an  Unitarian  in  religion,*9  when  they 
saw  each  other  at  Oxford  ?  Did  not  Mr.  Burke 
himself  visit  Dr.  Priestley  at  Birmingham?  Yes. 
These  great  and  worthy  men  did  not  think  it  incon- 
sistent with  the  purity  of  their  faith,  or  the  dignity 
of  their  stations,  to  interchange  the  courtesies  of 
gentlemen  and  of  scholars  with  Dr.  Priestley.  But 
no  busy  tongue  has  dared  to  blacken  them  for  these 
actions  in  the  opinion  of  mankind.  No  accusing 
angel  has  been  permitted  to  record  them  as  subjects 
of  condemnation  in  the  awful  registry  of  Heaven. 

Living,  as  I  have  done,  for  the  space  of  more  than 
five  years  within  the  distance  of  sixteen  miles  from 
Dr.  Priestley,  I  have  seen  him  far  less  often  than  one 
man  of  letters  would  wish  to  see  another  under  the 
same  circumstances.  _, 

I  never  had  the  slightest  communication  with 
Dr.  Priestley  upon  matters  of  government,  either 


Arian  bishop,  who  lived  in  the  same  city,  was  so  amiable,  and 
so  uncommon,  that  I  will  venture  to  lengthen  this  note  by  a  se- 
cond quotation  from  the  same  chapter  of  Sozomen : 

Upovoovpevos  &  EirXt&Xtof  rijs  vavr&v  Ipuht€ws,  iLvrtfl6\rj<rev 
airrov  vpwTeveiv,  Kal  kolvq  rr^v  €KK\rj<riav  Wvveiy,  &0\oy  M  rp 
hpovolq.  Hlv  wpoebpiav  tyovra* 

The  Arian  bishop  churlishly  refused  this  honourable  offer, 
and  Eulalius  by  his  moderation  won  over  the  Arians  of  his  dio- 
cese to  the  orthodox  faith. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


282  ON    POLITICS, 

speculative  or  practical,  and  in  all  probability  I 
never  shall.  Yet  I  have  visited  him,  as  I  hope 
to  visit  him  again,  because  he  is  an  unaffected,  un- 
assuming, and  very  instructive  companion.  I  will 
not,  in  consequence  of  our  different  opinions,  ei- 
ther impute  to  him  the  evil  which  he  does  not, 
or  depreciate  in  him  the  good  which  he  is  allowed 
to  do.  I  will  not  debase  my  understanding,  nor 
prostitute  my  honour,  by  encouraging  the  clar 
mours*  which  have  been  raised  against  him  in  vul- 
gar minds,  by  certain  persons  who  would  have 
done  well  to  read  before  they  wrote  —  to  under- 

*  Upon  this  grave  subject  let  me  quote  the  words  of  a  learned 
Bishop :  "  Evil  speaking  and  slander,  lying  and  falsehood,  can 
never  enter  into  the  character  of  that  man  who  professes  to  be  a 
follower  of  the  blessed  Jesus.  And  I  may  add,  that,  however 
common  it  be  in  the  world,  yet  we  ought  always  to  avoid,  as  a 
most  mischievous  vice,  all  fierceness  and  uncharitableness  in  the 
carrying  on  of  our  civil  and  religious  disputes.  Too  much  of 
this  is  to  be  seen  almost  every  where ;  for  the  furious  and  the 
passionate  of  all  parties  have  so  far  Conquered  all  humanity 
within  them,  that  they  can  wound,  and,  as  it  were,  stab  to  the 
heart,  the  character  of  any  man  whom  they  dislike,  not  only 
without  remorse,  but  even  with  pleasure." — Bishop  Pearce. 

This  prelate  probably  would  not  have  agreed  with  Dr.  John- 
ion,  when  he  said,  that  where  a  man  voluntarily  engages  in  an 
important  controversy,  he  is  to  do  all  he  can  to  lessen  his  anta- 
gonist, because  authority  from  personal  respect  has  much  weight 
with  most  people,  and  often  more  than  reasoning. — Vol.  ii. 
page  24.  Boswell. 

What  Johnson  said  to  Mr.  Murray  (see  page  40)  is  less  un- 
reasonable. And,  indeed,  when  infidels  or  heretics  play  the 
part  of  scoffers  and  sophists,  they  who  defend  the  truth  must 
feel  indignation,  and  have  a  right  to  express  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  283 

stand,  before  they  dogmatized  —  to  examine,  before 
they  condemned.  Readily  do  I  give  him  up,  as 
the  bold  defender  of  heresy  and  schism,  to  the  well- 
founded  objections  of  his  antagonists :  but  I  cannot 
think  his  religion  insincere,  while  he  worships  one 
Deity  in  the  name  of  one  Saviour ;  nor  do  I  sup- 
pose that  his  acts  of  justice,  temperance,  and  cha- 
rity, have  the  "  nature  of  sin,"  because  they  some- 
times flow  more  immediately  from  reason,  as  ab- 
surdly contradistinguished  in  scholastic  language 
from  faith.  I  will  not  compare  his  opinions  with 
the  opinions  of  Mr.  Gibbon,  because  Mr.  Gibbon 
casts  aside  the  evidence  of  all  miracles  whatsoever, 
and  because  he  derides  revelation,  as  well  as  rejects 
it — I  will  not  degrade  his  morals  to  a  level  with 
the  morals  of  Mr.  Hume,  who  in  his  more  popular 
writings  has  taught  the  inconsiderate,  the  ignorant, 
and  the  innocent,  to  think  with  diminished  horror, 
not  of  adultery  only,  but  of  other  impurities  too 
flagitious  to  be  named.  When  I  find  a  writer  bear- 
ing among  philosophical  men  in  his  own  country 
the  name  of  a  philosopher,  and  honoured  by  the 
testimony  of  many  foreign  universities,  I  must  look 
up  to  him  as  something  higher  than  a  "  mere  lucky 
experimentalist" — I  must  respect  him  as  something 
better  than  a  mere  decorous  "atheist,**  when  I 
know  that  his  virtues  in  private  life  are  acknow- 


*  With  odious  atheist  names  they  load  their  foes, 
And  never  fail  in  charities,  like  those. 
In  climes  where  true  religion  is  profess'd, 
That  imputation  were  no  laughing  jest.  Drydk^n. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


284  ON  POLITICS, 

ledged  by  his  neighbours,  admired  by  his  congrega* 
tion,  and  recorded  almost  by  the  unanimous  suf- 
frage of  his  most  powerful  and  most  distinguished 
antagonists.  Upon  every  subject  of  literature  which 
comes  within  my  reach,  I  will  talk  and  I  will  write 
to  him  without  reserve,  and  in  proportion  as  his 
opinions  may  appear  to  me  to  approach  truth,  or 
to  recede  from  it,  I  shall  assent  without  reluctance, 
or  dissent  without  dissimulation.  The  same  would 
be  my  conduct  towards  the  orthodox  Bishop 
Horne,*  and  towards  the  renowned  champion  of 

*  Soon  after  my  papers  were  sent  to  the  press,  this  prelate 
paid  the  great  debt  of  nature ;  and  of  such  a  prelate  as  Dr« 
George  Home,  who  would  not  be  eager  to  record,  that  the  life 
which  had  been  spent  in  virtue  and  in  holiness,  was  closed  in 
calm  and  pious  resignation  ?  Little  as  I  am  disposed  to  em- 
brace either  some  philosophical  opinions  which  he  was  known 
to  entertain,  or  some  proofs  of  scriptural  doctrine  which  he 
was  accustomed  to  enforce,  I  cannot  forbear  to  praise  Dr. 
Horne  at  that  moment,  when  to  flatter  him  were.  vain.  To  me 
his  character  was  known  only  by  his  writings  and  by  report. 
But  they  who  were  acquainted  with  him  personally,  concur 
with  me  in  giving,  him  credit  for  uniting  a  playful  fancy  with  a 
serious  heart.  He  is,  indeed,  distinguished  as  an  antagonist  of 
the  Unitarians,  and  as  an  advocate  for  the  Hutchinsoniana,  But 
his  temper  was  never  contaminated  by  the  virulence  of  bigotry, 
and  his  taste  diffused  a  colouring  of  elegance  over  the  wild,  but 
not  unlovely,  visions  of  enthusiasm.  His  peculiarities  did  not 
obscure  his  excellencies.  He  loved  Hebrew,  and  he  understood 
Greek.  He  defended  Hutchinson;  but  in  spirit  and  in  truth 
"  he  had  learned  Christ.*'  His.  known  sincerity  gave  a  fuller 
and  a  wider  effect  to  his  celebrated  piety :  Dr.  Home  pro- 
fessed only  what  he  believed  >  he  practised  what  he  taught. 
Having  really  been  "  a  saint  in  crape/'  he  did  not  affect  the 
appearance  of  being  "  twice  a  saint  in  lawn."  May  the  Church 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  285 

orthodoxy,  Bishop  Horsley,  if  I  could  rank  these 
respectable  prelates  among  my  correspondents* 
The  same  has  been  my  conduct  to  that  most  ami* 
able  man,  and  most  accomplished  scholar,  Dr.  Ben- 
net,  the  Bishop  of  Cork,  to  the  profound  and  saga- 
cious Dr.  Nathaniel  Forster,*  to  the  learned  Mr. 
Burgess,  to  the  celebrated  Dr.  White,  whom  I  have 
yet  the  pleasure  to  call  my  friend,  and  to  Dr.  Mar- 
tin Routh,  president  of  Magdalen  college,  Oxford 
—let  me  pause  at  the  mention  of  this  venerable 
name.  Why  should  I  deny  myself  the  satisfaction 
I  must  feel  in  saying  of  him  here,  what  of  such  a 
man  I  should  say  every  where,  with  equal  justice 
and  with  equal  triumph?  The  friendship  of  this 
excellent  person,  believe  me,  readers,  will  ever  be 
ranked  by  me  among  the  sweetest  consolations  and 
the  proudest  ornaments  of  my  life — he,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  Milton,*}*  "  is  the  virtuous  son  of  a  virtu-* 
ous  father,"  whose  literary  attainments  are  respected 
by  every  scholar  to  whom  he  is  known,  whose  ex- 
emplary virtues  shed  a  lustre  on  that  church  in 
which  they  have  not  been  rewarded,  and  whose 
grey  hairs  will  never  descend  to  the  grave,  but 
amidst  the  blessings  of  the  devout  and  the  tears  of 
the  poor.  He  fills  a  station  for  which  other  men 
are  sometimes  indebted  to  the  cabals  of  parties  or 
to  the  caprices  of  fortune,  but  in  which  he  was 


of  England  ever  be  adorned  by  such  prelates,  such  scholars, 
and  such  men,  as  a  Watson,  a  Bagot,  and  a  Home ! 

*  Late,  of  Colchester. 

f  See  the  Sonnet  to  Mr.  Lawrence. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


28B  ON   POLITICS, 

himself  most  honourably  placed  from  the  experi- 
ence his  electors  had  long  had  of  his  integrity,  and 
the  confidence  they  reposed  in  his  discernment,  in 
•his  activity,  and  in  his  impartiality.  The  attach- 
ment he  professes  to  academical  institutions-  pro- 
ceeds not  less  from  a  sincere  conviction  of  their 
utility,  than  from  a  deep  reverence  fori  the  wisdom 
of  antiquity  in  the  regulations  it  has  made  for  pre- 
serving the  morals  of  youth,  and  for  promoting  the 
cultivation  of  learning.  His  government  over  the 
affairs  of  a  great  and  respectable  college  is  active 
without  officiousness,  and  firm  without  severity. 
His  independence  of  spirit  is  the  effect,  not  of  fero- 
cious pride,  but  of  a  cool  and  steady  principle, 
which  claims  only  the  respect  it  is  ever  ready  to 
pay,  and  which  equally  disdains  to  trample  upon 
subordination,  and  to  crouch  before  the  insolence 
of  power.  His  correct  judgment,  his  profound 
erudition,*  and  his  various  knowledge,  are  such  as 

*  The  fame  of  Dr.  Routh  as  a  scholar  does  not  rest  upon 
the  partial  suffrages  of  private  friends,  upon  the  dogmatical 
decisions  of  literary  cabals,  or  upon  those  pompous  decisions 
which  are  introduced  into  academical  societies  with  little  diffi- 
culty, supported  by  little  proof,  and  then  being  echoed  and  re- 
echoed without  intermission  and  without  enquiry,  roll  down 
from  one  short-lived  generation  to  another  as  incontrovertible 
truths.  My  friend  has  made  a  public  appeal  %o  the  learned 
world  in  his  edition  of  the  Georgias  and  Euthydcmus  of  Plato, 
which  was  published  in  1784.  The  notes  are  more  full  than 
those  of  Etwal  upon  some  other  dialogues  of  Plato,  and  more 
learned  than  those  of  the  celebrated  Forster.  With  an  excep- 
tion to  the  praise  of  conjectural  emendation,  Dr.  Routh  s 
work  deserves  to  be  classed  with  Musgrave's  Euripides  *md 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE)  &C.  287 

seldom  fall  to  the  lot  of  man.  His  liberality*  is 
scarcely  surpassed  even  by  his  orthodoxy,  and  his 
orthodoxy  is  not  the  tumid  and  fungous  excres- 
cence of  prejudice,  but  the  sound  and  mellowed 
fruit  of  honest  and  indefatigable  enquiry.  In  a 
word,  his  mind,  his  whole  mind,  is  decked  at  once 


loop's  Longinus,  I  have  sometimes  wished  that  the  editor 
had  added,  like  Forster,  an  Index  Atticus ;  and  I  am  happy 
to  inform  scholars,  that  in  an  old  copy  of  Olympiodorus  he 
has  inserted  various  additions  and  corrections  from  that  MS* 
copy  which  lately  disappeared  from  the  rooms  of  a  very 
learned  and  very  excellent  man,  to  whom  it  had  been  lent  by 
Dr.  Routh. 

*  I  can  apply  to  my  friend  what  Johnson  says  of  Zachary 
Madge:  *  By  a  solicitous  examination  of  objections,  and  judi- 
cious comparison  of  opposite  arguments,  he  attained,  what 
enquiry  never  gives  but  to  industry  and  perspicuity,  a  firm 
and  unshaken  settlement  of  conviction.  But  his  firmness  was 
without  asperity ;  for,  knowing  with  how  much  difficulty  truth 
was  sometimes  found,  he  did  not  wonder  that  many  missed  it.*' 
— Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson,  vol.  ii.  p.  375.  The  truth  of  the 
concluding  sentence  will  be  felt  by  every  man  of  deep  re- 
flection; and  well  does  it  become  those  who  are  not  in  the 
habit  of  reflecting  deeply,  to  weigh  its  moral  and  religious  im- 
portance in  mitigating  their  prejudices,  and  in  restraining  their 
invectives,  upon  certain  difficult  and  momentous  subjects* 
Glad  should  I  be  if  this  opinion  of  Johnson's  were,  in  Johnson's 
words,  written  like  the  motto  of  Capaneus,  "  in  golden  letters,** 
and  hung  up,  not  only  in  every  dissenting  academy,  but  in 
every  hall  of  every  college  in  those  two  noble  seminaries, 
which,  as  Milton  says  of  Athens,  1  revere  as  "the  eyes"  of 
this  kingdom.  See  upon  this  subject  some  excellent  remarks 
in  pages  3  and  4  of  Newte's  Tour  through  England  and  Scot- 
land— a  work  which  I  think  replete  with  profound  research  and 
useful  observations,  which  do  equal  honour  to  the  author  as  a 
philosopher  and  a  patriot. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


288  ON   POLITICS, 

with   the  purest   crystals   of   simplicity,  and   the 
brightest  jewels  of  benevolence  and  piety. 

°  His  life  is  gentle,  and  the  elements 
So  mix*d  in  him,  that  Nature  may  stand  up 
And  say  to  all  the  world,  this  is  a  man/' 

The  reader,  if  he  be  a  man  of  letters,  and  a  man 
of  virtue,  would  perhaps  wish  me  to  pursue  this 
digression  yet  farther;  and,  at  all  events,  he  will 
excuse  me  for  detaining  him  from  a  dry  detail  of 
petty  facts,  to  contemplate  for  a  while  so  noble  a 
character  as  that  of  Dr.  Martin  Routh. 

Dr.  Priestley,  I  was  well  aware,  differed  from 
many  clergymen  in  the  establishment,  and  from 
myself  too,  upon  many  topics  of  controversial  divi- 
nity, and  of  abstract  politics.  He  had  lately,  I  was 
told,  incurred  the  displeasure  even  of  candid  church- 
men, by  his  Familiar  Letters  to  the  Inhabitants  of 
Birmingham,  and  by  his  answer  to  Mr.  Burke's 
well  known  and  much  admired  pamphlet.  He  was 
connected  by  habits  of  intimacy,  and  perhaps  by 
similarity  of  opinion,  with  several  gentlemen  who 
assembled  at  the  Revolution  dinner.  He  had  suf- 
fered equally  with  some  other  dissenters,*  by  the  de- 
predations committed  upon  his  property ;  and  more 
than  the  rest,  by  the  destruction  of  his  philosophic 

*  Little  as  I  am  inclined  to  commend  the  prejudices  and  pe- 
culiarities of  the  dissenters,  I  will  always  do  open  and  ample 
justice  to  their  moral  characters.  Let  me  observe,  then,  that 
of  the  persons  who  suffered  in  the  late  riots,  two  or  three  are 
men  of  exemplary  lives,  and  the  rest  are  quite  irreproachable. 
This  circumstance  deserves  serious  consideration  from  all  good 
men,  of  all  religions,  and  all  political  parties. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  289 

cal  apparatus,  by  the  dispersion  of  his  various  pa-* 
pen,  by  the  attacks  let  loose  upon  his  character, 
and  by  the  outrages  meditated  against  his  person. 
In  addition  to  these  severities,  he,  by  the  loss  of 
those  papers,  was  at  such  a  crisis  exposed  to  invi- 
sible and  irresistible  evils,  from  invisible  and  innu-* 
merable  quarters.  He  might  suffer  from  private 
malignity  what  public  justice  could  not  inflict.  The 
ruffian,  the  gossip,  and  the  informer,  had  invaded 
that  asylum  which  the  laws  had  made  sacred  from 
the  intrusions  even  of  the  magistrate.  Knowing, 
therefore,  as  I  do,  the  confidential  intercourse  that 
subsists  between  men  of  letters,  I  foresaw  that  he 
might  be  loaded  with  responsibility  for  unpopular 
or  novel  tenets,  which  his  friends  had  communi- 
cated to  him,  and  to  which  he  might  not  himself, 
in  every  instance,  or  to  every  degree  of  extent, 
accede. 

I  know  that  the  Birmingham  riots  were  distin- 
guished from  the  London  riots  by  many  singular 
and  many  hideous  circumstances;  by  a  seeming 
regularity  of  contrivance — by  a  "  strange  chaos  of 
levity  and  ferocity"  in  the  execution — by  reports 
of  debility,*  reluctance,  and  outrageous  partiality  in 


*  Whether  these  reports  be  well  or  ill  founded  it  is  not  for 
me  to  determine.  But  sure  I  am  that  no  blame  can  be  laid  on 
the  venerable  judges  who  presided  at  Worcester  and  at  War- 
wick. And  I  am  happy  to  say,  that  the  gentlemen  of  the 
grand  jury  in  this  country  deserve  the  thanks  of  the  commu- 
nity for  their  upright  and  impartial  conduct.  Remembering 
the  escape  of  other,  but,  perhaps,  not  better  men,  I  rejoice 
most  sincerely  at  the  pardon  of  the  two  criminals  condemned 

VOL,  III.  U 


Digitized  by 


Google 


29©  ON   POLITICS, 

the  administration  of  public  justice — by  fhe  tenpo» 
r&ry  extinction  of  common  prudence,  common  jus- 
tice, and  common  humanity  in  private  companies— 

ftt  Warwick,  though  I  confess  that  the  enquiry  made  into  the 
case  of  one  of  them  after  his  condemnation  was  a  very  unusual 
and  a  very  ungracious  measure*  As  to  the  unhappy  wretches 
who  suffered,  I  lament  that  their  execution  at  a  place  so  distant 
from  the  scene  of  their  crimes  tended  to  weaken  the  salutary 
and  awful  effects  of  public  justice ;  and  1  am  sorry  to  add,  that 
their  general  depravity  of  conduct  being  assigned  as  a  reason 
for  their  exclusion  from  the  royal  mercy,  has  drawn  off  the 
attention  of  the  common  people  from  their  guilt  in  the  riots  to 
their  other  and  lighter  offences.  The  king  doubtless  has  upon 
this  occasion  done  his  duty,  as  he  had  wisely  done  it  before  in 
London,  where  several  persons,  not  as  partisans  but  as  magis- 
trates, not  as  joining  in  the  vulgar  cry  but  as  neglecting  to 
quell  it,  not  as  abetting  the  riots  but  as  afraid  of  the  rioters, 
were  notoriously  deserters  of  the  public  cause.  But  the  War- 
wickshire business,  after  all,  is  dark,  very  dark,  and  -calls  for  a 
strict  investigation  in  Parliament.  I  should  do  great  injustice 
to  Lord  Aylesford,  and  four  or  five  country  gentlemen  who  in- 
terposed during  our  riots,  if  I  did  not  add,  that  they  are  en- 
titled to  the  thanks  of  their  neighbours  and  the  praise  of  their 
country,  for  their  courage  and  for  their  humanity.  I  cannot, 
however,  dissemble  the  concern  I  felt  at  some  injudicious  ex- 
pressions, which,  from  the  dreadful  confusion  of  the  moment, 
were  admitted  into  one  of  the  addresses  signed  by  their  very 
respectable  names.  But  this  oversight  will  be  forgotten  or 
forgiven,  when  the  purity  of  their  motives,  and  the  activity  of 
their  exertions,  shall  be  remembered  to  their  honour.  What  I 
have  said  of  Lord  Aylesford,  and  the  country  gentlemen  who 
acted  with  him,  is  said  sincerely  and  justly.  But  addresses  to 
mobs  are  subject  to  the  same  inconveniences  with  remon- 
strances to  king  and  petitions  to  parliament.  In  all  of  them 
may  be  found  signatures  of  the  Megarenaian  sort,  which, 
therefore,  among  men  of  sense,  are  oitfr  kv  X4yt>,  ofri*  & 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  291 

by  the  most  shameless  language  of  triumph  in 
some  diurnal  and  monthly  publications,*  which 
have  a  wide,  and  in  this  case,  I  fear,  a  baleful  effect 
upon  national  opinion— and  by  vestiges  of  such  re- 
morseless and  ill-disguised  approbation  in  certain 
well-educated  men/f"  here  and  elsewhere,  as  in  times 
past  would  have  steeled  the  heart  for  participation 
in  the  massacre  of  St  Bartholomew,  in  the  fires  of 
Smithfield,  and  in  those  human  sacrifices  which  the 
Christian  world  has  often  seen  exhibited  as  acts  of 
faith  by  the  holy  order  of  St.  Dominic.  Pudet  haec 
opprobria,  &c.    All  these  symptoms  of  decay  iq 

*  In  the  ministerial  papers  there  were  inflammatory  predic* 
(ions  of  tumults  long  before  the  riots,  and  after  them  was  as* 
turned  a  jet  more  audacious  language  of  approbation.  It  is 
easy  to  account  for  such  writers,  however  reproachful  it  may 
be  to  a  Christian  country,  that  they  found  employers  and 
readers.  But  that  a  magazine,  of  which  I  know  the  conductor 
to  be  a  man  of  sense  and  honour,  should  admit  any  justification 
of  the  offenders,  or  any  triumph  over  the  sufferers,  is  indeed 
surprising.  "  Let  Paine,  let  Priestley!  let  all  the  Unitarians, 
and  all  the  Revolutionists,  be  condemned  for  their  opinions, 
but  for  Heaven's  sake,  Mr.  Urban,  let  no  man  ever  be  war- 
ranted in  bringing  either  of  these  two  charges  against  the  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine,  that  it  puts  a  firebrand  into  the  hands  of  a 
mob,  and  calls  upon  them  to  execute  justice,  or  that  it  encou* 
rages  the  doing  of  a  great  and  positive  evil  to  prevent  an  un- 
certain one."— -Gentleman's  Magazine,  Nov.  1791,  p.  1007. 

t  Par  be  it  from  me  even  to  insinuate  that  this  was  gene- 
rally the  case.  All  the  better,  and  much  the  greater  part  of 
that  class  of  men  to  whom  I  allude,  would,  I  am  sure,  "  have 
disavowed  with  horror  those  wretches,  who  claimed  a  fellowship 
with  diem  upon  no  other  titles  than  those  of  having  pillaged 
persons  with  whom  they  maintained  controversies."— P.  22% 
of  Burke's  Reflections. 

u2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


292  ON   POLITICS, 

the  spirit  of  social  union,  and  of  Christian  charity, 
I  knew,  I  lamented,  and  upon  proper  occasions  I 
have  most  pointedly  condemned,  sometimes  by  re- 
monstrance in  conversation,  and  sometimes  by  in- 
struction from  the  pulpit.* — But  in  respect  to  Dr. 
Priestley,  whatever  may  be  his  demerits,  and  what- 
ever may  have  been  his  sufferings,  I  really  thought 
that  after  his  flight  he  had  nothing  farther  to  ap- 
prehend from  those  enemies  who  were  actuated  by 
the  feelings  of  gentlemen,  or  by  the  principles  of 
Christians.  As  the  fury  of  the  storm  had  subsided 
a  little,  and  as  the  mischief  had  exceeded  the  pro- 
bable expectations,  and  even  the  professed  wishes, 
of  those  who  called  themselves  the  advocates  for 
church  and  king,  I  flattered  myself  that  public  zeal 
would  be  tempered  by  some  portion  of  private  vir- 
tue, and  that  compassion  itself,  if  not  respect,  would 
by  degrees  pave  the  way  to  justice.  Whether  I 
considered  Dr.  Priestley  as  a  celebrated  man,  or  ad 
an  injured  man,  or  as  a  suspected  man,  I  distin- 
guished between  the  deliberate  measures  of  an  in- 

*  I  have  great  satisfaction  in  saying,  that  the  sentiments  of 
my  parishioners,  though  very  friendly,  as  I  trust  they  always 
will  be,  to  the  interests  and  the  honour  of  our  ecclesiastical 
and  civil  establishments,  were,  in  one  or  two  instances  only* 
marked  by  that  sanguinary  spirit  of  violence  which  had  per* 
vaded  other  parts  of  the  country.  I  am  bound  also  to  add, 
that  the  strenuous  and  kind  assistance  which  many  of  them 
gave  my  family  in  the  hour  of  danger,  will  ever  endear  them 
to  their  minister,  and  entitles  them  to  commendation  from  all 
well  wishers  to  the  church  and  state,  in  whom  zeal  is  united 
with  knowledge,  and  knowledge  has  been  productive  of  charity 
and  vital  religion. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE*  &C.  $93 

dividual,  and  the  impetuous  passions  of  the  multi- 
tude;* and,  with  this  distinction  before  me,  I 
should  have  pronounced  that  every  letter  of  Dr. 
Priestley's  found  in  every  place  would  have  been 
received  for  him  without  hesitation,  preserved  for 
him  without  inspection,  or  transmitted  to  him  with* 
out  delay,  by  every  honest  man  of  every  political 
and  •  every  religious  party.  Nay,  in  the  confined 
circle  of  my  own  acquaintance  at  Birmingham,  I 
could  have  pointed  out  several  warm  but  worthy 
churchmen,  who  would  have  spurned  the  idea  of 
reading  letters  which  they  had  no  right  to  open,  of 
suspecting  letters  which  they  had  no  right  to  read, 
and  of  forwarding  letters  which,  without  opening 
and  reading  them,  they  probably  could  have  little 
right  or  little  temptation  to  suspect ;  for  Dr.  Priest- 
ley's correspondence,  it  is  well  known,  extends  to 
the  orthodox  and  to  the  heterodox,  to  loyalists  and 
to  republicans,  to  scholars  of  every  class,  and  to 
citizens  of  almost  every  country. 


•  To  reflecting  minds,  the  riots  at  Birmingham  will  not  be 
altogether  without  use.  They  prove  the  existence  and  the 
violeoce  of  that  odious  spirit  which  many  good  men  were  dis- 
posed to  think  extinct,  and  which  it  is  the  duty  of  all  good 
governors  to  watch,  to  discourage,  and  to  control.  I  will 
hazard  the  imputation  of  quaintness,  in  applying  to  these  dis- 
turbances what  Ovid  himself  has  quaintly  said  of  the  conflagra- 
tion occasioned  by  Phaeton : 

—  "  Incendia  lucera 
Prsebebant,  aliquisque  malo  fuit  usus  in  illo." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


$94  ON   POLITICS, 

The  following  passage  occurs  in  the  tVeface : 

-  -  *-— 

The  attention  of  the  public  is  a  most  gracious 
boon,   which  they  who  solicit  it  should  also  be 
ready  to  deserve,  by  the  judicious  choice  and  the 
skilftd  management  of  their  subject,  by  liveliness  of 
imagery  or  solidity  of  reasoning,  by  descriptions 
that  may  captivate,  or  by  disquisitions  that  may  hut 
prove.    But  nothing  can  be  more  irksome  to  an 
ingenuous  mind,  than  to  call  the  notice  of  a  redder 
to  a  topic  merely  personal,  and  byfthich,  there- 
fore, few  will  be  amused,  and  none,  probably,  can 
be  instructed.    With  a  narrative,  indeed,  of  such 
causes  as  produce,  and  of  such  circumstances  as  in- 
flame, the  quarrels  of  private  men,  it  is  not  easy  to 
interweave  any  truths  of  high  and  extensive  useful- 
ness ;  and  as  to  the  advantage  to  be  derived  from 
those  moral  reflections  which  niay  be  excited  by 
the  conduct  of  the  parties,  it  is  too  often  impeded 
by  personal   dislike  and  personal  predilection,  by 
doubts  upon  facts,  which  they  who  entertain  them 
think  it  not  worth  while  to  settle,  and  by  opinions 
of  character  which  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  alter. 

The  historian  commands  attention,  and  rewards 
it,  by  selecting  the  more  brilliant  circumstances  of 
great  events,  by  unfolding  the  characteristic  qualities 
of  eminent  personages,  and  by  tracing  well-known 
effects  through  all  the  obliquities  and  all  the  re- 
cesses of  their  secret  causes.  From  the  ordinary 
occurrences  of  life,  as  they  influence  the  conduct  of 
extraordinary  men,   the  biographer  collects   such 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISP1LUD3NCB,  &C.  295 

.scattered  rays  as  may  be  concentrated  into  one 
bright  assemblage  of  truth  upon  the  character 
which  he  has  undertaken  to  delineate.  Even  the 
novelist  throws  his  enchantments  around  the  fancy 
by  fictitious  representations,  which  he  can  at  wiH 
embellish  into  beauty  or  exalt  into  dignity;  and 
the  polemic  exercises  his  dominion  otct  the  reason- 
ing faculties,  by  poignancy  of  remark  and  by 
subtilty  of  confutation.  But  none  of  these  advan- 
tages fall  to  the  lot  of  him  who  engages  in  such  a 
narrative  as  I  am  compelled  to  pursue.  He  ascends 
no  eminence,  he  reposes  under  no  shade,  but  is 
continually  toiling  onward  without  the  cheering 
consciousness  of  progression,  sometimes  oppressed 
with  languor,  amidst  the  dulness  and  the  sameness 
of  the  scenes  which  surround  him,  and  sometimes 
roused  into  exertion  by  the  noxious  weeds  that 
may  offend  his  senses,  or  by  the  rude  briars  that 
would  intercept  his  way. 

Upon  such  occasions  as  this,  the  stoutest  advo- 
cate in  the  best  cause  seldom  has  it  in  his  power 
to  produce  in  the  minds  of  others  those  emotions, 
which  he  may  himself  most  keenly  and  most  sin- 
cerely feel.  Though  proofs  be  accumulated,  though 
arguments  be  framed,  though  eloquence  be  dis- 
played to  break  the  uniformity  of  narrative,  and 
though  wit  be  called  in  to  temper  the  severity  of 
reason,  the  exertion  of  all  these  various  powers  will 
be  silently  counteracted  and  finally  defeated,  by  the 
want  of  bulkiness,  or  the  want  of  splendour,  in  the 
subject  itself.  Conscious  of  little  real  sympathy, 
and  expecting  no  useful  instruction,  men  begin  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


296  ON   POLITICS, 

read  with  vague  inquisitiveness,  they  continue  to 
Tead  "with  growing  indifference,  and  at  last,  with 
secret  satisfaction,  they  cease  to  read.  The  candid 
are  not  pleased,  the  prejudiced  are  not  convinced, 
the  indolent  are  wearied,  and  the  impertinent  or 
the  malevolent  alone  are  gratified.  Even  the  mem- 
bers of  those  petty  cabals,  which  are  sometimes 
formed  in  consequence  of  petty  disputes  among 
their  acquaintance,  cannot  long  retain  their  import- 
ance or  their  ardour.  When  they  tell  the  tale 
which  has  often  been  told  before,  and  tell  it  with 
fresh  vehemence,  unaccompanied  by  fresh  evidence, 
they. soon  find  themselves  unable  to  allure  a  hearer, 
or  to  provoke  an  opponent.  Parties  of  this  kind 
start  up  like  a  bubble,  suddenly  and  noisily,  and 
like  a  bubble  too,  they  dissolve  and  pass  away, 
without  notice  and  without  effect. 


By  that  countless  and  harmless  swarm  of  scrib- 
blers who  amuse  themselves,  and  readers  equally 
idle  with  themselves,  by  paragraphs  upon  my  opi- 
nions in  politics,  my  peculiarities  in  dress,  or  my 
love  of  antient  literature,  I  have  too  much  firmness, 
and  indeed  too  much  understanding,  to  be  offended 
for  one  moment.  My  character,.!  am  told,  pre- 
sents a  wide  front  of  attack  to  these  puny  assailants, 
and  so  long  as  they  abstained  from  the  poisoned 
weapons  of  malevolence,  I  often  smiled,  as  no  doubt 
I  often  shall  smile  again  at  the  light  and  feeble 
shafts  of  ridicule.  But  when  a  person  shews  a 
fixed  determination  to  inflict,  if  he  can,  some  deep 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JURISPRUDENCE,  &C.  297 

and  deadly  wound  upon  my  moral  feelings,  I  will 
not  refrain  from  doing  that  justice  which  I  alike 
owe  to  him  and  to  myself.  The  regard  which  I 
have  generally,  and  justly  paid  to  literary  reputa- 
tion, must,  in  this  one  instance  give  way  to  the 
sense  I  entertain  of  personal  honour.  "Omnino 
probabiliora  sunt  quae  lacessiti  dicimus  qu&m  quae 
priores." — Vide  Cicero  de  Orat.  lib.  ii. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LETTER 
FROM    IRENOPOLIS 


TO   THE 

INHABITANTS  OF  ELEUTHERO  POLLS ; 

OR, 

A  SERIOUS  ADDRESS 

TO 

THE  DISSENTERS  OF  BIRMINGHAM. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LETTER 


TO   TRK 


DISSENTERS  OF  BIRMINGHAM. 


Multa  in  homine,  Demea, 
Signa  insunt,  ex  quibu'  conjecture  facile  fit, 
Duo  cum  idem  faciuut,  ssepe  ut  possis  dicere, 
Hoc  licet  impune  facere  huic,  illi  non  licet : 
Non  quo  dissimilis  res  sit,  sed  quo  is  qui  facit. 

Terence,  Adelphi — Act  v.  Scene  4. 


GENTLEMEN, 

Permit  me  to  address  you  in  a  spirit  of  candour 
and  respect,  and  under  the  sacred  and  endearing 
names  of  fellow-citizens  and  fellow-christians.  With 
intentions  not  less  pure,  and,  probably,  after  re- 
searches not  less  diligent  than  your  own,  I  cannot 
profess  to  think  with  you  upon  many  speculative 
subjects,  both  of  politics  and  of  religion.  But  free* 
dom  of  enquiry  is  equally  open  to  you,  and  to  my* 
self:  it  is  equally  laudable  in  us,  when  conducted 
with  impartiality  and  decorum ;  and  it  must  equally 
tend  to  the  enlargement  of  knowledge,  and  the  im- 
provement of  Virtue,  while  our  sincerity  does  not 
betray  us  into  precipitation,  and  while  our  zeal 
does  not  stifle  within  us  the  amiable  and  salutary 


Digitized  by 


Google 


302  LETTER  TO  THE 

sentiments  of  mutual  forbearance.  Upon  the  points 
in  which  we  dissent  from  each  other,  arguments 
will  always  secure  the  attention  of  the  wise  and 
good;  whereas  invective  must  disgrace  the  cause 
which  we  may  respectively  wish  to  support.  But 
the  principles  upon  which  we  are  agreed  are,  sure- 
ly, of  a  more  exalted  rank,  and  of  more  exten- 
sive importance,  than  those  about  which  we  differ; 
and  while  that  importance  is  felt,  as  well  as  acknow- 
ledged, we  shall  welcome  every  argument,  and  re- 
sist every  invective,  from  whatever  quarter  they  may 
proceed. 

We  are  convinced,  I  trust,  as  to  the  truth  and 
authority  of  the  Scriptures.  But  in  the  interpreta- 
tion of  them  we  must  be  sensible  that  the  imperious 
and  delusive  infallibility  which  we  refuse  to  others 
cannot  be  claimed  by  ourselves.  We  are  satisfied, 
I  presume,  about  the  wisdom  and  utility  of  those 
fundamental  principles  that  distinguish  the  mixed 
government  under  which  an  indulgent  Providence 
lias  permitted  our  forefathers  and  ourselves  to  live; 
Yet,  if  one  class  of  men  ajte  disposed  to  uphold  the 
power  of  the  crown,  and  another  to  enlarge  the 
freedom  of  the  people,  we  have  no  right  to  con- 
clude that  the  former  wish  to  be  fettered  with  the 
drains  of  slavery,  or  that  the  latter  are  preparing  to 
let  loose  the  ravages  of  anarchy.  The  advocate  for 
monarchy  is  not  necessarily  the  foe  of  liberty,  nor 
is  the  love  of  liberty  incompatible  with  reverence 
for  monarchy.  Experience,  indeed,  soon  pots  to 
Bight  those  chimerical  accusations  which  issue  from 
the  narrow,  spirit  of  system,  or  the  frantic  vsehe* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS  OF  SfUflVGHAM.  908 

mefcce  of  party.  la  the  hour  of  trial  men  east  away 
subordinate  distinctions,  as  incumbrances  to  their 
understanding*,  and  cleave  to  some  vigorous  and 
solid  principle,  which  arrests  their  common  notice, 
because  it  embraces  their  common  interests.  They 
cease  to  wrangle  when  they  are  called  upon  to  act ; 
and  they  look  back  with  a  mixture  of  amazement 
and  contempt,  even  upon  themselves,  for  all  the 
cavils  in  which  their  vanity  once  exulted,  and  for 
all  the  reproaches  by  which  their  malignity  was 
once  gratified* 

Through  circumstances  which  are  the  result  of 
accident  more  than  design,  through  the  prejudices 
of  our  education,  tiirough  the  habits  of  our  think- 
ing, through  the  conversation  of  our  acquaintance, 
and  sometimes  it  may  be,  through  the  authority  of 
our  teachers,  .difference  of  opinion  will  arise.  But 
that  difference,  when  carefully  examined,  often  re* 
solves  itseff  only  into  a  question  of  more  or  less,  of 
fit  or  unfit,  as  to  the  time,— of  proper  or  improper, 
as  to  line  mode, — rif  probable  or  improbable,  as  to 
the  consequence.  It  really  turns,  not  upon  the 
actual  existence,  or  upon  the  general  validity  of 
principles  themselves,  "but  upon  the  degree  in  which 
they  are  applicable  to  some  specific  and  eontro* 
verted  case.  As,  however,  the  solution  of  these 
difficulties  must  ever  be  dependent,  pot  only  upon 
the  fluctuating  nature  of  all  worldly  affairs,  hut 
aipon  the  many  or  the  few  opportunities  we  have 
for  observing  their  varying  aspects,  and  upon  the 
greater  or  less  ability  we  employ  to  comprehend 
their  relations  and  their  effects,  there  must  often 


Digitized  by 


Google 


804  LETTER  TO  JTHK 

be  room  for  suspense  of  judgment,  and  there  will 
always  be  a  call  for  the  exercise  of  charity.  On  the 
other  hand,  impatience  of  contradiction  is  both 
weak  and  wicked.  Instead  of  facilitating  decision, 
it  perpetuates  contention.  It  darkens  the  evidences, 
and  obstructs  the  efficacy  of  truth  itself.  It  ori- 
ginates in  a  radical  defect  of  judgment,  and  too 
often  terminates  in  a  most  incorrigible  intolerance 
of  temper. 

I  doubt  not,  Gentlemen,  but  that  you  will  allow 
the  justness  of  these  observations.  I  doubt  not, 
but  that  you  are  impressed  with  a  deep  sense  of 
their  utility.  But  in  the  application  of  them  to 
practice,  we  all  see,  and  we  all  lament,  very  fre- 
quent instances  of  inconsistency  or  reluctance  even 
among  those  persons  who,  in  matters  of  theory, 
may  justly  pretend  to  the  fullest  information  and 
the  clearest  conviction. 

The  situation,  Gentlemen,  in  which  you  are 
placed,  attracts  the  notice  of  all  parties,  and  of  all 
sects  in  your  own  country;  and  the  conduct  which 
you  may  pursue  in  that  situation  must  exalt  your 
characters  to  honour,  or  depress  them  with  infamy, 
not  only  in  your  own  age,  but  to  posterity.  By 
moderation  in  your  opinions,  and  by  prudence  in 
your  measures,  you  may  disarm  the  prejudices  of 
your  enemies,  secure  the  protection  of  your  gover- 
nors, and  conciliate  the  favour  of  the  virtuous  and 
the  enlightened.  On  the  contrary,  if  you  swell 
trifles  into  bulkiness  by  a  superfluous  and  turbulent 
zeal — if  you  inflame  the  animosities  which  you 
jought  to  mitigate— if  you  persevere  in  a  frivolous 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS  OF   BIRMINGHAM.  305 

or  a  pernicious  contest,  in  which  retreat  would  be 
less  inglorious  than  victory,  and  victory  is  less  pro- 
bable than  overthrow,  the  considerate  part  of  your 
fellow-citizens  will  be  at  a  loss  to  determine  who* 
ther  you  are  most  to  be  condemned  for  the  in&tua* 
tion  of  your  understandings,  or  for  the  perverse-* 
ness  of  your  dispositions. 

You  stand,  Gentlemen,  upon  a  high  and  an  open 
theatre,  where  every  action  will  be  vigilantly  no- 
ticed, and  every  motive  severely  scrutinized.  You 
have  more  to  hope  from  the  stern  and  solicitoua 
justice,  than  from  the  candour  or  partiality  of  those 
by  whom  you  are  observed.  You  have  a  very  illus- 
trious, and,  perhaps,  a  very  difficult  part  to  perform* 
You  are, summoned  to  a  triumph,  not  merely  over* 
the  prepossessions  of  your  calumniators,  but  over 
the  excesses  of  your  own  passions.  You  are  to 
vindicate  and  preserve  your  future  reputation,  by 
disproving  the  heavy  charges  which  have  been  al- 
leged against  your  past  behaviour.  You  are  to  meet 
acquittal  or  condemnation  from  a  most  awful  tri- 
bunal, the  sentence  of  which  has  been  hitherto  sus- 
pended by  uncertainty  about  what  you  have  done, 
and  compassion  for  what  you  have  suffered.  You 
are  to  convince  a  generous,  but  a  discerning  public, 
that  peace  is  equally  dear  to  you  with,  liberty,  that 
you  have  wisdom  to  concede,  where  concession  is  a 
duty,  as  well  as  firmness  not  to  relax,  where  relaxa- 
tion were  a  crime,  that  the  doctrinal  peculiarities  of 
Unitariaoism  are  perfectly  compatible  with  the  prac- 
tical rules  of  Christianity,  and  that  while  you  ap- 
plaud the  auspicious  changes  in  the  French  govcra- 

vol.  in.  x 


Digitized  by 


Google 


306  LETTER  TO  THE 

ment,  you  meditate  no  direct  or  indirect  injury  to 
your  own. 

These  plain  but  interesting  considerations,  Gen- 
tlemen, are  presented  to  your  view  by  a  man  who 
has  risked,  and  would  again  risk,  the  imputation  of 
singularity,  of  indecorum,  and  even  apostacy,  by 
doing  to  you  what  is  just,  and  by  speaking  of  you 
what  is  true.    Though  he  does  not  profess  himself 
an  advocate  of  many  of  your  tenets,  he  can,  with 
sincerity,  declare  himself  not  an  enemy  to  your 
persons.     He  knows  only  few  among  you,  but  he 
thinks  well  of  many.     He  respects  you  for  temper- 
ance and  decency  in  private  life ;  for  diligence  in 
-your  employments,  and  punctuality  in  your  engage- 
ments— for  economy  without  parsimony,  and  libe- 
rality without   profusion — for    the  readiness  you 
shew  to  relieve  distress  and  to  encourage  merit, 
with  little  or  no  distinction  of  party — for  the  know- 
ledge which  many  of  you  have  acquired  by  the 
dedication  of  your  leisure  hours  to  intellectual  im- 
provement, and  for  the  regularity  with  which  most 
of  you  are  said  to  attend  religious  worship.     As  to 
some  late  deplorable  events,  he  believes  that  you 
have  been  misrepresented — he  knows  that  you  have 
been  wronged — he  deprecates  the  continuance  of 
that  misrepresentation,  and  he  now  calls  upon  your 
judgments,  upon  your  feelings,  and  upon  your  con- 
sciences, to  avert  the  repetition  of  those  wrongs. 

Such,  Gentlemen,  is  the  general  purpose  for  which 
I  take  the  liberty  of  addressing  you;  and  in  the 
sequel  of  this  pamphlet  you  will  find  me  state, 
without  disguise,  and  without  acrimony,  my  serious 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  307 

opinion  upon  the  particular  event  which  has  induced 
me  thus  to  stand  forward  with  the  zeal,  but  not  the 
arrogance  of  a  counsellor,  and  with  the  fidelity, 
hut  not  the  blindness  of  a  friend. 

A  report  has  for  some  time  been  circulated  in 
this  county,  that  you  intend  to  commemorate  the 
French  Revolution  upon  the  approaching  14th  of 
July.  Unwilling  I  was  to  believe  that  report,  be* 
cause  I  was  unable  to  account  for  that  intention. 
It  seemed  to  me  incredible  that  men,  harassed  as 
you  have  been  by  oppression,  and  loaded  with  oblo- 
quy, should  deliberately  rush  into  danger  and  dis- 
grace ;  into  danger  which  you  cannot  push  aside, 
and  disgrace  which,  after  such  an  action  hazarded 
at  such  a  crisis,  you  would  in  vain  endeavour  to 
wipe  away.  For  a  time,  therefore,  I  disbelieved, 
and  I  resisted  the  report.  I  supposed  it  to  origi- 
nate merely  in  conjectures  of  what  you  would  do, 
arising  from  misapprehension  of  what  you  had  al- 
ready done.  I  ascribed  the  propagation  of  it  to  the 
busy  and  mischievous  activity  of  partizans,  who  are 
desirous  of  alarming  the  ignorant,  and  of  exasperat- 
ing the  prejudiced.  I  cast  it  into  the  common 
stock  of  those  idle  and  slanderous  rumours  which 
rise  up,  we  know  not  where,  and  disappear,  we 
know  not  when.  I  gave  you  credit  for  common 
sense  enough  to  perceive  that  such  a  measure,  at 
such  a  time,  was  unsafe,  and  for  common  modera- 
tion enough  to  feel  that  it  was  unbecoming.  In 
other  men  I  should  have  called  that  measure  crimi- 
nal. In  you,  Gentlemen,  I  thought  it  impossible* 
But  if  my  surprize  was  great,  when  I  first  received 

x2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


308  LETTER  TO  THE 

the  intelligence,  how  violent  must  have  been  the 
shock,  how  deep  the  concern  I  felt  upon  discover-* 
jng,  as  I  lately  have  done,  that  it  was  too  well 
founded  ?  The  primitive  Christians,  in  consequence 
of  their  invincible  fortitude,  were  by  some  of  their 
antagonists  contemptuously  named  Biaeothanati, 
and  by  others  they  were  barbarously  ridiculed,  as 
homines  desperatse  et  deploratae  factionis.  But  they 
were  actuated  by  an  indisputably  good  spirit  in  a 
cause  eminently  good ;  in  a  cause  which  immedi- 
ately concerned  their  duty  and  their  salvation ;  in  a 
cause,  for  the  defence  of  which  they  were  compel- 
led to  undergo  persecution,  though  it  does  not  ap- 
pear that  they  were  authorized  to  court  it.  But 
you,  Gentlemen,  appear  to  me  to  be  shewing  ex- 
cessive hardiness  upon  a  subject  in  which  you  are 
remotely  and  indirectly  interested.  You  seem  to 
provoke  opposition,  without  an  adequate  object. 
I  consider  you  as  plunging  into  calamity  where  you 
have  not  the  plea  of  discharging  a  duty.  I  think 
that  for  the  guilt  and  the  misery  into  which  your 
enemies  may  be  hurried,  the  chief  responsibility 
must  now  recoil  upon  yourselves. 

Permit  me,  then,  to  expostulate  with  you  upon  the 
only  arguments  which  you,  probably,  can  produce 
for  asserting  again  your  right  to  assemble,  and  at 
the  same  time  to  lay  before  you  the  reasons  upon 
which  I,  without  hesitation,  and  without  apology, 
pronounce  it  your  duty  to  refrain  from  the  most 
perilous  exercise  of  that  most  doubtful  right. 

Jt  may  be  said,  that  you  are  not  forbidden  to 
meet  by  the  laws  of  the  land,  and,  therefore,  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  309 

your  meeting  is  irreproachable.    I  admit  the  fact> 
but  deny  the  consequence.    A  good  man,  doubt- 
less, will  not  do  any  thing  which  the  laws  interdict* 
But  will  he  therefore  do  every  thing  which  the  laws 
have  not  interdicted?    Will  he  not  consider  that 
there  is  a  spirit,  as  well  as  a  letter,  even  in  human 
laws  I   Will  he,  without  discrimination  and  without 
restriction,  infem  the  tacit  approbation  of  persona 
who  frame,  or  persons  who  administer  laws,  from 
the  mere  absence  of  direct  and  specific  prohibition? 
Will  he  forget  that  an  external  action  may  some- 
times be  accompanied  by  motives  and  effects  which, 
if  the  law-giver  had  foreseen  them,  would  have  met 
with  the  most  pointed  reprobation?   Instead  of  re- 
joicing that  penalties  are  not  instituted  of  such  a 
kind  as  to  become  equally  snares  to  the  harmless, 
and  checks  upon  the  froward,  will  he  convert  the 
caution  or  the  lenity  of  the  law-giver  into  an  occa- 
sion of  disturbing  that  order,  the  preservation  of 
which  is  the  supreme  and  avowed  object  of  law 
itself?   Will  he  lose  sight  of  the  judicious  and  tem- 
perate distinction  which  the  Apostle  has  established 
between  "  things  lawful  and  things  not  expedient? w 
Will  he  not  remember,  that  as  a  social  and  a  moral 
being  he  is  under  the  control  of  obligations  more 
powerful  and  more  sacred  than  the  best  institutions 
of  the  best  government?   If,  indeed,  we  examine 
the  aggregate  of  those  duties  in  which  our  virtue 
consists,,  and  of  those  causes  by  which  our  well- 
being  is  promoted,  small  is  the  share  which  must 
be  assigned  to  the  efficacy  of  public  regulations  en- 
forced by  the  sanctions  of  public  authority.    The 


Digitized  by 


Google 


310  LETTER  TO  THE 

soft  manners  of  civilized  life,  the  useful  offices  of 
good  neighbourhood,  the  sweet  charities  of  domes- 
tic relation,  are  all  independent  of  human  laws. 
Such  are  the  opinions  which  we  hold,  and  have  a 
right  to  propagate,  upon  abstract  questions  of  poli- 
tics.    Such  are  the  tenets  we  may  adopt,  and  are 
warranted  to  defend,  upon  the  foundations  of  virtue 
and  the  evidences  of  religion.    Such  are  our  attach- 
ments or   antipathies  to  public  men;   such,  our 
approbation  or  disapprobation  of  public  measures. 
Such  are  bur  sentiments  upon  the  nice  gradations 
of  decorum  and  propriety ;  such  are  our  principles 
in  estimating  the  mass  of  merit  or  demerit  which 
determines  the  character  of  individuals*    Upon  all 
these  subjects  human  laws  hold  out  to  us  little 
light,  they  impose  upon  us  few  restraints,  and  yet, 
upon  right  apprehensions  of  these  subjects,  and 
upon  the  conformity  of  our  actions  to  those  appre- 
hensions, depend  our  comfort,  our  reputation,  our 
most  precious  interests  in  this  world,  and  our  dear- 
est hopes  in  that  which  is  to  come. 

There  is  not  any  one  action,  and  scarcely  is  there 
any  one  thought  affecting,  or  tending  to  affect,  the 
happiness  of  mankind,  upon  which  any  one  human 
being  is  entirely  and  strictly  a  law  unto  himself. 
There  is  a  law  of  opinion  which  no  good  man  will 
presume  to  treat  with  irreverence,  because  every 
good  man  is  anxious  to  avoid  the  contempt,  and  to 
deserve  the  regard  of  his  fellow-creatures.  There 
is  a  law  of  discretion  mingled  with  justice,  which 
every  good  citizen  is  careful  to  observe,  lest  he 
should  interrupt  the  tranquillity,  or  encroach  upon 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  311 

the  equitable  rights  of  his  fellow-citizens.  There 
is  a  law  of  religion  which  forbids  ns  to  insult  the 
errors,  or  even  to  wound  the  prejudices,  of  our 
fellow  Christians. 

You,  Gentlemen,  understand  not  less  clearly  than 
myself  the  existence  of  such  laws ;  you  will  acknow- 
ledge their  importance  not  less  sincerely ;  and  you 
will  admit  that  the  perverse  or.  wanton  violation  of 
them  cannot  be  extenuated  before  man— cannot  be 
justified  before  God,  by  the  plea — yes,  I  must  call 
it,  the  futile  and  fallacious  plea,  that  we  are  acting 
under  circumstances  where  human  wisdom  is  too 
dim,  and  human  authority  too  feeble  to  control 
our  actions. 

Here,  then,  a  question  arises  whether  the  meet- 
ing which  you  intend  to  hold  does,  or  does  not, 
fall  under  the  obligation  of  those  laws  which  I  have 
enumerated,  and  the  neglect  or  observance  of  which 
you  must  yourselves  confess  to  have  a  permanent 
and  a  visible  influence  in  preserving  or  contami- 
nating our  innocence,  in  promoting  or  impeding 
our  happiness,  in  entitling  us  to  praise,  or  in  cover- 
ing us  with  dishonour.  Now,  in  my  opinion,  Gen- 
tlemen, such  a  meeting  is  at  variance  with  your 
duty  as  prudent  men,  with  your  duty  as  peaceable 
citizens,  and  with  your  duty  as  sincere  Christians. 

Many  are  the  situations  in  which  prudence  itself 
is  not  only  expedient  but  obligatory;  and  in  the 
present  state  of  things  it  is  not  the  part  of  a  pru- 
dent man  for  you  to  do  again  what  you  have  al- 
ready done,  with  so  much  loss  of  your  property, 
and  so  much  danger  to  your  persons.    It  is  not  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


312  LETTER  TO  THE 

part  of  a  peaceable  citizen  to  provoke  again  those 
ferocious  tempers,  and  those  outrageous  crimes,  of 
which  you  have  yourselves  so  lately  and  so  largely 
experienced  the  dismal  consequences.  It  is  not  the 
part  of  a  sincere  Christian  to  offend,  without  some 
weighty  reason,  even  his  weaker  brethren.  Much 
less  is  it  his  part  to  cast  upon  the  rash  and  wild 
decision  of  passion  those  speculative  questions 
which  ought  to  be  decided  only  by  cool  and  impar- 
tial reason.  Least  of  all  is  it  his  part,  by  an  unne- 
cessary and  unprofitable  experiment,  practically  to 
involve  thousands  in  danger,  and  ten  thousands  in 
guilt. 

Well  do  you  know  that,  whether  justly  or  unjust- 
ly, such  an  assembly  wilt  immediately  bring  into 
review  your  political  and  your  religious  notions,  to 
the  utmost  possible  extent,  and  under  the  utmost 
possible  disadvantages.  But  in  vain  will  you  make 
professions  of  a  general  attachment  to  the  laws  and 
constitution  of  your  country,  when,  for  so  trifling 
an  end,  you  venture  upon  such  proceedings  as  will 
induce  other  men  to  transgress  those  laws,  and  to 
maintain  that  none  of  you  are  well  affected  to  that 
constitution.  In  vain  will  you  insist  upon  your  sin- 
cerity in  the  belief  of  the  Gospel,  when  you  throw 
snares  and  temptations  in  the  way  of  other  men, 
many  of  whom  believe  it  with  the  same  firmness, 
and  contemplate  it  with  the  same  reverence. 

Be  assured,  Gentlemen,  that  I  have  felt  disgust 
rather  than  conviction — disgust,  I  say,  from  the 
reproaches,  rather  than  conviction  from  the  argu-< 
ments  of  certain  persons,  who  would  oppress  yoa 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  313 

with  the  entire,  or  even  the  chief  responsibility  for 
the  events  of  the  last  disastrous  year*  Unlikely  it 
was  that  you  should  foresee  all  those  events  in  all 
their  causes,  and  all  their  aggravations.  It  was  un- 
likely that  you  should  suspect  certain  machinations, 
which  are  said  to  have  been  formed  against  you  in 
distant  quarters.  It  was  unlikely  that  you  should 
calculate  by  your  foresight,  or  even  by  your  fears, 
what  you  have  witnessed  by  your  senses ;  I  mean 
the  most  unexampled  degradation  of  the  national 
character,  the  Christian  character,  and  the  human 
character.  But  the  plea  of  ignorance  can  be  urged 
no  longer.  Experience  has  shewn  you  what  men 
are  under  the  tyranny  of  prejudice ;  experience  has 
shewn  ydu  what  they  can  be  in  defiance  of  law; 
and  if  that  experience  is  lost  upon  your,  discretion 
or  your  humanity,  every  countenance  will  blush 
for  your  folly,  every  voice  will  be  raised  against 
your  rashness,  but  for  your  sufferings — believe  me, 
Gentlemen,  for  your  sufferings,'  no  heart,  however 
tender,  will  hereafter  mourn. 

You  will  say,  perhaps,  that  the  opposition  to  you 
arises  from  narrow  prepossessions,  from  base  in- 
trigues, from  calumnious  reports.  Be  it  so.  But 
if  these  evils  do  really  hover  around  you,  it  becomes 
alike  your  interest  and  your  duty  to  deliberate 
calmly  upon  the  most  proper  and  the  most  effectual 
methods  of  counteracting  them.  If  you  are  sur- 
rounded by  numerous  enemies,  remember,  I  be- 
seech you,  that  resistance  is  fruitless,  and  that  reta- 
liation is  vindictive-  If  you  are  watched  by  secret 
ruffians,  consider  that  their  machinations  will  be 


Digitized  by 


Google 


314  LKTTRR  TO  THE 

defeated  while  you  abstain  from  those  measures 
which,  upon  a  late  occasion,  made  them  successful. 
If  you  are  annoyed  by  venomous  slanderers,  reflect 
that  by  doing  again  what  you  have  done  before 
you  will  furnish  new  materials  for  new  accusations; 
and  that  by  doing  it  under  new  circumstances  you 
will  throw  around  those  accusations  a  more  spe- 
cious appearance,  and  give  them  a  wider  and  more 
fatal  effect. 

I  mean  not,  Gentlemen,  to  affirm  or  to  deny 
that  the  evils  of  which  you  complain  are  so  great 
as  you  represent  them.  But  if  I  am  to  suppose 
them  to  exist  upon  the  evidence  of  your  .own  state- 
ment, I  infer,  from  that  very  statement,  the  very 
strongest  objections  to  your  own  intended  conduct. 

In  the  town  where  you  reside  there  are  many 
persons  whose  talents  and  whose  virtues  deserve 
your  esteem,  however  widely  they  may  dissent  from 
you  upon  numberless  questions,  about  which  free 
enquirers  into  truth,  and  the  inhabitants  of  a  free 
country,  ever  have  differed,  and  ever  will  differ. 
These  men  will  not  listen  with  a  willing  ear,  when 
,  your  reputations  are  rudely  attacked.  Their  bosoms 
are  not  callous  while  they  reflect  upon  those  melan- 
choly scenes,  when  your  families  were  forced  from 
their  homes,  when  your  property  was  plundered, 
when  your  houses  were  consumed  in  a  conflagration 
which  deepened  the  horrors  of  the  night,  and  drove 
back  even  the  splendor  of  the  sun  in  open  day. 
But,  if  you  meet  again,  the  candid  doubts  of  these 
men,  as  to  the  intention  of  your  former  meeting,  will 
be  supplanted  by  indignant  suspicions,  #nd  their  pity 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  315 

for  your  former  sufferings  will  be  exchanged  for 
disgust  and  abhorrence. 

I  meddle  not  with  the  controversy  going  on  be* 
tween  Dr.  Priestley  and  the  clergy  of  your  town,  so 
far  as  it  relates  to  those  circumstances  which  pre- 
ceded, or  those  which   followed  the  riots.     But 
those  clergymen  have  professed  openly  and  unani- 
mously to  lament  the  misfortunes  which  befel  you. 
They  have  condemned  the  tumultuous  and  savage 
proceedings  of  a  misguided  rabble.    They  have  as* 
serted  with  firmness  their  own  opinions,  and  with 
sincerity,  I  would  hope,  they  have  disclaimed  all 
right  of  control  over  yours.      To  some  of  them 
you  are  indebted  for  well-intended  exertions  in  the 
hour  of  distress,  and  against  none  have  you  brought 
any  accusations  for  encouraging  the  popular  fury 
at  that  juncture,  when  the  act  of  encouraging  it 
would  have  been  most  disgraceful  indeed  to  them, 
but  most  injurious  to  yourselves.    Individually,  as 
you  well  know,  one  of  them  is  much  respected  for 
the  depth  of  his  learning,  another  for  the  elegance 
of  his  manners,  a  third  for  the  cheerfulness  of  his 
temper,  and  a  fourth  for  the  liberality  of  his  spirit. 
In  a  collective  point  of  view,  they  are  men  who 
draw  down  no  disgrace  upon  their  sacred  profes- 
sion, either  by  the  neglect  of  their  clerical  offices, 
or  by  flagrant  indecorum,  or  by  habitual  vice.   Give 
them  the  credit  then,  I  beseech  you,  of  having 
some  regard  for  the  honour  of  the  church  to  which 
they  belong,  for  the  tranquillity  of  the  town  in 
which  they  live,  for  the  safety  even  of  the  congre- 
gations which  they  are  not  employed  to  instruct, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


316  LETTER   TO   THE 

and,  above  all,  let  me  add,  for  the  morals  and  tW 
souls  of  multitudes  who  are  committed  to  their 
charge. 

By  sermons  or  controversial  writings  they  have 
bereaved  you,  it  will  be  said,  eventually  of  those 
precepts  which  you  have  been  accustomed  to  hear, 
and  of  that  example  which  you  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  admire  in  a  most  venerable  preacher,  for 
whom  it  is  no  longer  safe  to  preside  over  a  flock, 
endeared  to  him  by  ancient  habits  of  familiarity, 
and  connected  with  him  by  many  personal,  many 
political,  and  many  religious  ties.     Into  the  truth 
of  this  allegation,  it  were  invidious  and  impertinent 
for  me  to  enquire*    But  the  Scriptures,  you  will 
consider,  still  lie  open  to  you.    The  house  in  which 
you  did  homage  to  your  Creator  will  soon  be  re- 
built.   The  same  freedom  which  you  formerly  en- 
joyed in  opinion  and  in  worship,  is  at  this  hour 
secured  to  you  by  the  laws ;  and  though  you  cannot 
again  obtain  the  honour  and  advantage  you  derived 
from  such  an  instructor  as  Dr.  Priestley,  your  sect 
is  hardly  so  barren  of  excellence  as  not  to  supply 
you  with  a  successor,  whose  talents,  indeed,  may  be 
less  flattering  to  your  honest  pride,  but  whose 
labours  will  not  be  less  meritorious  in  discharging 
the  duties  of  his  clerical  station,  nor  less  instru- 
mental in  making  all  of  you  "  wise  unto  salvation." 
I  should  not  think  well  of  your  sensibility,  if 
you  were  indifferent  to  the  loss  of  so  excellent  a 
preacher  as  Dr.  Priestley.    But  I  shall  think  very 
ill  of  your  moderation,  if  you  make  that  loss  a 
pretext  for  perpetuating  disputes,  which,   if  my 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  317 

arguments   or    my  prayers   could   prevail,   would 
speedily  have  an  end. 

Upon  the  theological  disputes  in  which  the  Doc- 
tor has  been  engaged  with  some  clergymen  of  your 
town,  I  forbear  to  give  any  opinion.  Yet,  while  I 
disclaim  all  allusion  to  local  events,  I  will  make 
you  a  concession  which  you  have  my  leave  to  apply 
to  persons  of  higher  ranks  as  ecclesiastics,  and  of 
greater  celebrity  as  scholars,  than  your  town  can 
supply;  I  confess  with  sorrow  that  in  too  many 
instances  such  modes  of  defence  have  been  used 
against  this  formidable  Heresiarch,  as  would  hardly 
be  justifiable  in  the  support  of  Revelation  itself 
against  the  arrogance  of  a  Bolingbroke,  the  buf- 
foonery of  a  Mandeville,  and  the  levity  of  a  Vol- 
taire. But  the  cause  of  orthodoxy  requires  not 
such  aids.  The  Church  of  England  approves  them 
not — the  spirit  of  Christianity  warrants  them  not. 
Let  Dr.  Priestley,  indeed,  be  confuted  where  he  is 
mistaken.  Let  him  be  exposed  where  he  is  super- 
ficial. Let  him  be  repressed  where  he  is  dog- 
matical. Let  him  be  rebuked  where  he  is  censo- 
rious. But  let  not  his  attainments  be  depreciated, 
because  they  are  numerous  almost  without  a  paral- 
lel. Let  not  his  talents  be  ridiculed,  because  they 
are  superlatively  great.  Let  not  his  morals  be  vil- 
lified,  because  they  are  correct  without  austerity, 
and  exemplary  without  ostentation — because  they 
present  even  to  common  observers  the  innocence  of 
a  Hermit,  and  the  simplicity  of  a  Patriarch,  and 
because  a  philosophic  eye  will  at  once  discover  in 
thejn  the  deep-fixed  root  of  virtuous  principle,  and 
the  solid  trunk  of  virtuous  habit. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


318  LETTER  TO  THE 

If  I  mistake  not  the  character  of  that  excellent 
man,  whom  I  respect  in  common  with  yourselves, 
he  would  not  wish  to  see  you  again  plunged  into 
mischiefs  which  cannot  again  reach  himself.  Spare 
then  his  blushes  and  his  tears.  Give  him  the  satis- 
faction of  knowing  that  you  have  proved  to  the 
world  the  wholesome  efficacy  of  his  instructions, 
by  your  generosity  in  forgiving  those  who  have 
already  been  your  enemies,  and  by  your  wisdom  in 
not  offending  those  who  wish  to  continue  your 
friends. 

About  the  effects  of  your  intended  meeting  there 
can  be  little  doubt ;  nay,  I  should  rather  affirm  that 
there  can  be  no  doubt,  but  thai  the  effects  will  be 
far  more  tremendous  than  the  effects  of  your  former 
meeting,  and  I  ground  these  positions,  not  only 
upon  the  general  characters  of  men,  but  upon  some 
particular  events  which  among  yourselves  have  been 
subjects  of  complaint. 

The  age  in  which  we  live  is  distinguished  not 
only  for  an  active  and  useful  spirit  of  enquiry,  but 
by  a  fastidious  and  fantastic  turn  of  mind  which 
soothes  us  into  self-approbation  while  we  deplore 
surrounding  evils,  and  contemplate  distant  good 
I  say  not  that  these  illusions  may  not  sometimes 
prepare  us  for  virtuous  action,  when  opportunities 
for  acting  exist.  But  I  fear  that,  in  too  many 
cases,  the  imagination  is  indulged,  while  the  heart 
is  not  improved.  Upon  topics  relating  to  public  as 
well  as  private  life,  in  studying  speculative  politics, 
as  well  as  in  reading  sentimental  novels,  we  are 
often  the  dupes  of  secret  vanity,  and  applaud  our- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF    BIRMINGHAM.  319 

selves  for  ideal  or  inactive  philanthropy.    When  no 
interest  is  to  be  renounced,  no  passion  to  be  curbed, 
no  froward  humour  to  be  thwarted,  we  embrace 
truth  wheresoever  we  find  it,  and  in  theory  become 
the  warm  and  strenuous  advocates  of  virtue.     But 
in  practice,  our  exertions  fall  very  short  of  the  rules 
we  have  prescribed  to  ourselves  and  to  our  fellow- 
creatures,  and  though  we  are  really  invested  with 
the  power  of  doing  good,  we  either  neglect  to  do  it 
at  all,  or  we  are  content  to  do  it  with  that  reluc- 
tance and  languor  which  we  have  been  accustomed 
to  condemn  in  other  men.    Prepossessions  blind 
us — antipathies  harden  us — passion  hurries  us  into 
faults,  and  self-delusion  soon  provides  us  with  an 
excuse.   Now,  Gentlemen,  as  many  of  your  teachers 
are  eminent  for  having  contributed  to  the  general 
stock  of  knowledge,  and  as  you  are  yourselves  dis- 
tinguished by  an  eagerness  to  defend  and  to  propa- 
gate it,  beware  lest  the  want  of  consistency  should 
lead  men  to  charge  upon  you  the  want  of  sincerity. 
You  and  I  must  often  liave  looked  with  sorrow 
upon  the  situation  of  the  poor,  pinched  as  they  are 
by  want,  exposed  to  delusion,  mortified  by  neglect, 
irritated  by  oppression,  bewildered  in  the  mazes  of 
error,  and  involved  in  the  darkness  of  ignorance. 
And  is  it  a  proof,  then,  of  your  compassion  for  their 
miseries,  or  of  your  solicitude  for  their  improve- 
ment, that,  knowing  the  lower  classes  of  your  towns- 
men to  be  still  under  the  dominion  of  the  same 
unhappy  prejudices,  you  will  again  provoke  them 
to  the  same  horrible  excesses?    I  lament,  Gentle- 
men, the  unhappy  end  of  those  wretches  who  suf- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


320  LETTER  TO  THB 

fered  for  the  riots ;  and  can  it  be  your  wish,  that 
the  dreadful  severity  of  the  laws  should  be  inflicted 
again?  The  public  seems  not  perfectly  satisfied 
with  the  acquittal  of  some  persons,  who,  by  means 
knQwn  or  unknown,  honourable  or  dishonourable, 
were  rescued  from  punishment.  But  is  it  a  mark 
of  your  reverence  for  the  laws,  that  you  would  again 
cause  them  to  be  evaded,  and  insulted  by  evasion  ? 
Will  Juries,  think  ye,  be  more  impartial  between 
the  prosecutor  and  the  prisoner  ?  Will  Judges  be 
more  favourable  to  the  one  ?  Will  the  Sovereign  be 
more  rigorous  towards  the  other  ?  No.  No.  They 
will  see  obstinacy  hereafter,  where  they  before 
might  only  see  indiscretion.  They  will  consider 
you  as  meeting  in  defiance  of  common  opinion — as 
risking  a  great  and  a  certain  evil  for  a  very  uncer- 
tain, and  a  very  trifling  good— as  exposing  your 
houses,  your  persons,  and  your  families,  without 
the  impulse  of  provocation,  and  without  the  pros- 
pect of  advantage — as  calling  for  justice  upon  those 
whom  you  have  yourselves  precipitated  into  crimes — 
as  staking  the  pleasures  of  one  afternoon's  enter- 
tainment, 6r  the  exercise  of  one  petty  right,  against 
what  ?  against  laws  which  you  know  will  be  trans- 
gressed— against  lives  which  you  know  will  he 
forfeited — against  the  credit  of  yourselves,  and  of 
others  who  may  hold  the  same  political  opinions 
with  yourselves — against  the  counsel  of  the  wise, 
the  arguments  of  the  moderate,  and  the  entreaties 
of  the  humane — against  the  safety  of  your  houses 
and  your  children — against  the  judgment  and  the 
quiet  of  your  neighbours — against  the  property  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  321 

the  persons  of  all  the  various  inhabitants  of  a  great 
and  a  prosperous  town. 

Under  such  circumstances,  Gentlemen-— circum- 
stances which  you  cannot  but  yourselves  foresee— 
circumstances  of  which  you  probably  have  been 
informed  by  other  men— circumstances  of  which 
you  are  now  most  solemnly  forewarned  by  me. 
What,  let  me  ask  you,  can  be  your  claims  upon  the 
justice  or  upon  the  compassion  of  your  country- 
men ?  In  point  of  law  you  may  be  entitled  to  pro- 
tection and  redress.  But  in  point  of  common  sense 
you  ought  to  see  that  such  protection  will  be  reluc- 
tant, and  that  such  redress  will  be  scanty.  After  a 
second  meeting  you  will  experience  many  galling 
mortifications  from  which  you  hitherto  have  been 
free.  Your  cause  will  no  longer  be  the  cause  of 
men  "  who  seek  peace  and  ensue  it."  Your  suffer* 
ings  will  not  be  the  sufferings  of  persecuted  inno- 
cence. Your  dishonour  will  be  extensive,  it  will  be 
lasting,  it  will  be  just. 

I  beseech  you,  Gentlemen,  when  you  read  the 
foregoing  sentences,  not  to  misconceive  the  temper 
in  which  they  are  written,  not  to  confound  the 
earnestness  of  remonstrance  with  the  fierceness  of 
accusation,  not  to  turn  away  from  me  as  a  declama- 
tory prattler,  nor  to  frown  upon  me  as  a  virulent 
calumniator,  but  to  listen  to  me,  I  had  almost  said, 
as  a  prophet,  and  I  do  say  as  a  friend. 

Your  own  good  sense  will,  I  am  persuaded,  tell 
you,  that  upon  the  circumstances  of  the  agent  must 
often  depend  the  quality  of  the  action.  And  give 
me  leave  to  observe,  that  the  circumstances  in  which 

VOL.  Ill,  Y 


Digitized  by 


Google 


322  LETTER   TO   THE 

you  are  placed  are  such  as  merit  the  most  serious 
consideration  from  you  as  individuals,  as  partizans, 
as  subjects  who' owe  obedience  to  your  government, 
and  as  citizens  who  wish  for  an  enlargement  of 
your  liberties.  Look  around,  I  conjure  you,  at  the 
storm  which  is  gathering  in  every  part  of  Europe — 
at  the  dangers  which  impend  over  the  new  consti- 
tution of  France,  and  at  the  alarm  which  has 
spread,  and  daily  is  spreading  more  and  more, 
throughout  the  British  empire.  The  tenets  of  Mr. 
Paine,  most  of  which  I  despise  as  vulgar,  and  de- 
test as  seditious,  are  gaining  ground  among  the 
ignorant  and  discontented.  The  fears  of  moderate, 
and  sensible  men  too,  are  awakened  by  those  opi- 
nions. The  indignation  of  good  men  is  stirred  up 
against  them — the  wisdom  of  parliament  has  una- 
nimously pronounced  a  sentence  of  reprobation 
upon  their  principles.  The  vigilance  of  govern- 
ment is  pointed,  and  its  strength  too,  I  hope,  is 
armed  against  their  possible  effects.  Surely,  then, 
I  need  not  expatiate  upon  the  probability  that  your 
meeting  will,  by  many  well-meaning  and  well-in- 
formed men,  be  associated  with  the  very  tenets 
which  Mr.  Paine  is  endeavouring  to  propagate; 
and  if  this  be  the  case,  the  public  voice  may  pro- 
nounce a  late  parliamentary  decision  very  just, 
though,  in  the  estimation  of  many  intelligent  indi- 
viduals, it  is  now  considered  as  harsh.  If  you  per- 
sist in  your  resolution  to  assemble,  what  you  may 
reasonably  hope  will  be  refused  to  you,*  in  conse- 
quence of  the  apprehensions  which: will  be  enter- 
tained of  what  you '  most   unreasonably  meditate. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  323 

Perilous  it  will  be  thought  to  grant,  and  fruitless 
even  to  discuss  that  which  you  openly  claim,  while 
you  raise  up  against  yourselves  a  swarm  of  suspi- 
cions about  that  which  you  secretly  intend.  If, 
therefore,  you  really  wish  to  be  relieved  from  the 
pressure  of  those  rigorous  acts  which  hang  over  the 
heads  of  Unitarians,  do  not  frighten  benevolent  and 
loyal  men  from  becoming  your  advocates.  Do  not 
suffer  your  religious  tenets  to  be  confounded  with 
the  seeming  tendency  of  your  political  opinions 
united  with  your  political  actions.  Do  not  furnish 
a  triumph  to  those  who  have  hitherto  insulted  you 
perhaps  without  a  cause,  and  censured  you  without 
a  proof.  The  justice  of  your  claims,  depend  upon 
it,  will  at  this  moment  be  measured  by  the  violence 
or  the  calmness  of  your  proceedings.  And  from 
your  meeting,  after  what  you  have  experienced,  it 
will  be  inferred,  that,  instead  of  meaning  solely  to  . 
celebrate  the  French  Revolution,  you  are  not  un- 
willing to  encourage  such  notions,  and  to  excite 
such  disorders,  as  eventually  may  accelerate  a  Revo- 
lution among  ourselves.  Far,  very  far,  be  it  from 
me  to  charge  you  with  such  an  intention ;  and  far, 
also,  be  it  from  me  to  slight  the  terrors,  or  to  con- 
demn the  indignation  of  other  men,  whom  your  fu- 
ture conduct  after  the  events  of  last  year,  and  during 
the  appearances  of  the  present,  may  induce  to  load 
you  with  such  an  imputation.  If,  therefore,  you  are 
friends  to  order,  as  I  believe  you  are,  endeavour  to. 
preserve  it.  If  you  are  enemies  to  excessive  inno- 
vations, abstain  from  the  very  appearance  of  pro- 
moting them.    If  you  wish  for  the  favour  of  go-. 

v2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


324  LETTER  TO  THE 

vernment,  and  the  approbation  of  your  fellow-citi- 
zens, let  not  a  dinner,  or  the  right  of  eating  a  din- 
ner upon  a  certain  day,  or  in  a  certain  place,  be 
thought  too  considerable  a  sacrifice  for  the  attain- 
ment of  these  substantial  and  permanent  advan- 
tages. Gentlemen,  for  peculiar  and  obvious  rea- 
sons, you  cannot  avail  yourselves  of  a  plea  which 
some  men  have  urged  in  your  favour.  I  will  lay  it 
before  you,  and  then  I  will  tell  you  why  you  cannot 
avail  yourselves  of  it.  If  other  men  dine,  as  they 
probably  will  in  other  places,  to  commemorate  the 
French  Revolution,  why  may  not  you  do  the  same 
thing  with  the  same  impunity  ?  Consider,  I  entreat 
you,  the  motto  which  is  prefixed  to  this  pamphlet— 
in  appearance  nan  dissimilis  res  est ;  I  grant  it  to 
be  so.  But  then  the  circumstances  of  him  qui  fecit, 
must  be  taken  into  the  account.  There  is  not,  if  I 
may  believe  your  own  representations,  so  strong  a 
spirit  of  intolerance  in  many  other  places  as  for 
some  time  past  has  reigned  at  Birmingham.  There 
have  not  been  riots  in  other  places,  as  there  have 
been  at  Birmingham.  There  have  not  been  civil 
prosecutions,  and  criminal  prosecutions  in  other 
places,  as  there  have  been  in  this  county  against  the 
inhabitants  of  Birmingham.  The  same  suspicions 
are  not  entertained  of  other  men  in  other  places,  as 
are  entertained  of  you  at  Birmingham.  The  same 
restraints  do  not  exist  upon  the  disposition  of  other 
men  to  hold  a  second  meeting  in  other  places  which 
now  do  exist  at  Birmingham.  My  wishes  are,  that 
no  such  meetings  may  be  holden  in  any  place,  be- 
cause they  are  useless  to  the  reformers  of  France, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS  OF  BIRMINGHAM.  325 

and  offensive  to  many  worthy  men  at  home.  But 
with  whatever  propriety,  and  whatever  effect  they 
may  be  holden  in  other  places,  the  action  is  not  the 
same  in  yoor  town,  because,  as  I  have  told  you,  the 
situation  of  the  agents  is  not  the  same. 

When  the  folly  or  the  wisdom  of  man  has  arbi- 
trarily connected  certain  signs  with  certain  overt- 
acts,  they  who  know,  as  you  do,  the  connection 
between  the  sign  and  the  thing  signified,  will  in 
vain  attempt  to  sever  them  by  the  subtilties  of  dis- 
crimination, or  the  confidence  of  denial.    I  see  no 
necessary  union  between  the  tenets  of  Unitarianism 
and  very  enlarged  notions  of  political  liberty.    But 
the  fact  is,  that  both  are  to  be  found  in  the  same 
men,  add  when  the  passions  of  ignorant  persons 
are  once  inflamed,  their  imagination  will  pass  by  a 
rapid  transition  from  one  to  the  other,  and  the 
odium  which  is  cast  upon  your  religion,  will  re- 
bound upon  your  politics.    In  a  general  way  of 
statement,  I  should  not  at  first  have  a  doubt  why 
they  who  assembled  together   quietly  and  parted 
soon  last  year,  should  not  do  the  same  in  the  pre- 
sent year :  and  I  am  persuaded  that  it  is  your  incli- 
nation to  do  the  same*    But  the  prejudices  and  the 
apprehensions  of  your  neighbours  will  not  permit 
you  to  do  so,  and  because  you  ate  all  perfectly  sen- 
sible of  the  terrible  effects  which  must  arise  from 
such  prejudices  and  apprehensions,  my  cool  and 
settled  judgment  is,  that  you  are  responsible  for 
such  effects.    You,  perhaps,  will  plead,  that  you 
did  no  harm  and  meant  no  harm — but  there  will  be 
numbers  teady  to  reply,  that  trifling  actions  have; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


326  LETTER '  TO   THE 

and  are  intended  to  have,  momentous  effects  ;  that 
he  who  defaced  the  Emperors  statue  was  justly 
punished,  because  he  meant  an  indirect  indignity 
to  the  Emperor  himself,  that  so  much  ardour,  and 
so  much  perseverance  would  not  be  shewn  in  com- 
memorating the  French  Revolution,  if  they  were 
not  mingled  with  secret  wishes  for  similar  events  in 
a  nearer  quarter.  Gentlemen,  I  would  not  insinuate 
that  you  have  such  wishes — I  believe  that  all,  or  the 
greater  part  of  you  never  harboured  them  for  one 
moment.  But  they  who  Kve  in  your  neighbour- 
hood, and  who  will  sit  in  judgment  upon  your  mea- 
sures, may  not  deliver  a  sentence  quite  so  favour- 
able as  my  own ;  and  where  you  have  so  little 
chance  of  justice,  why  will  you  expose  yourselves 
to  flagrant  and  inevitable  injustice  ? 

What,  I  beseech  you,  can  be  the  end  you  pro- 
pose to  yourselves  in  this  entertainment  ?  To  in- 
dulge in  revelry  and  intemperance  cannot  be  the 
end,  for  your  characters  are  marked  by  the  opposite 
virtues  of  sobriety  and  regularity.  It  cannot  be  to 
proclaim  your  sentiments  about  the  Revolution  in 
France,  for  they  are  already  known,  and  already 
reprobated,  too,  by  those  to  whom  they  are  imper- 
fectly known.  It  cannot  be  to  multiply  converts, 
for  conversion  is  rarely  effected  by  the  unpopular 
meetings  of  unpopular  men.  It  cannot  be  to  assert 
your  freedom  of  thinking  upon  a  subject,  where, 
for  better  purposes  than  meeting  at  a  dinner,  you 
are  already  free.  Study,  if  you  please,  the  French 
Revolution  in  your  closets,  discuss  the  principles 
and  the  detail  of  it  in  your  conversation,  explain 


igitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS  OF  BIRMINGHAM.  327 

them  when  misconceived,  defend  them  when  misre- 
presented. Celebrate,  if  you  please,  the  glorious 
destruction  of  the  Bastile  in  your  own  private 
houses — pour  forth  your  praises  upon  the  framers 
and  the  supporters  of  the  French  government — lift 
up  your  prayers  to  Heaven  for  the  final  success  of 
the  French  arms.  All  this,  Gentlemen,  will  be  al- 
lowed to  you,  not  only  by  the  laws  of  the  land,  but 
by  the  laws  of  opinion.  No  peaceable  man  will, 
for  this,  condemn  you.  In  this  many  enlightened 
men  will  sympathize  with  you.  But  if  you  have 
so  little  regard  for  the  loyal  sentiments,  or  even  the 
rooted  prejudices  of  your  neighbours,  so  little  feel- 
ing about  your  own  personal  security,  so  little  re- 
spect for  the  general  approbation  of  your  country- 
men, so  little  caution  in  the  critical  state  of  your 
country  itself,  as  in  defiance  of  reproach,  and  in  de- 
fiance of  persecution,  to  assemble  again ;  where  is 
the  man  of  virtue  who  can  approve  of  your  cause, 
or  where  the  man  of  wisdom  who  can  be  satisfied 
with  your  excuse  ? 

It  may  be  suggested,  that  for  not  assembling,  as 
you  meant  to  do,  you  will  be  charged  with  dastradly 
submission.  But  by  whom,  Gentlemen,  will  this 
charge  be  alledged?  Sure  I  am  that  it  never  will 
proceed  from  men  of  sound  wisdom,  and  of  pure 
honour,  to  whose  sentence  it  becomes  you  to  make 
your  first  and  your  last  appeal.  From  whom  then 
will  it  proceed?  From  silly  men,  whom  you  ought 
to  despise ;  from  impetuous  men,  whom  you  ought 
only  to  pity  and  to  restrain ;  or  from  factious  men, 
whom  you  ought  not  to  imitate.    But  what,  after 


Digitized  by 


Google 


328  LETTER  TO  THE 

all,  do  we  discover  in  this  term  submission,  which 
seems  to  delude  and  to  scare  so  large  a  part  of  man- 
kind ?  One  being,  indeed,  there  is,  whom  a  poet  of 
your  own  country  has  thus  described  in  language 
most  luminous  and  most  sublime  :— 

u  Is  there  no  place  for  pardon  left  ? 

None  left  but  by  submission,  and  that  word 
Disdain  forbids  me,  and  the  dread  of  shame 
Among  the  spirits  beneath,  whom  I  seduced. 
With  other  promises  and  other  vaunts 
Than  to  submit.*" 

True  it  is  of  too  many  reasonable  creatures,  and 
too  many  nominal  Christians,  that  even  they  are 
sometimes  driven  onward  to  perdition  and  to  in- 
famy, by  this  infernal  spirit  of  false  pride,  false  cou- 
rage, and  imaginary  fidelity  to  a  bad  or  a  doubtful 
cause.  But  God  forbid  that  I  should  impute  to 
you  such  a  spirit,  or  discover  in  you  even  the 
slightest  vestiges  of  such  a  spirit.  I  cannot  suspect 
you  of  such  fatuity,  as  to  be  pledged  for  holding  a 
second  assembly — I  will  not  accuse  you  of  such 
phrenzy  as  to  redeem  your  pledge,  by  the  loss  of 
your  reputation,  or  by  the  hazard  of  your  existence. 
To  whom,  also,  Gentlemen,  is  this  tribute  to  be 
now  paid  by  yourselves )  Grant  that  it  were,  to  a 
violent  rabble  whom  you  can  neither  appease  nor 
resist — submission  would  be  an  act  of  consummate 
prudence.  Suppose  that  it  were  to  the. excessive, 
but  I  will  not  add  the  dishonest  prejudices  of  ene- 
mies and  tories — submission  would  then  approach 
to  the  dignity  of  virtue. — But  if  it  were,  as  in  reality 
it  is,  to  be  paid  to  the  wishes  of  your  friends,  to  th* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  329 

safety  of  your  relations,  to  the  good  order  of  your 
town,  and  to  the  general  tranquillity  of  your  conn* 
try;  then,  doubtless,  submission  rises  into  a  real 
virtue,  into  a  virtue  of  the  first  magnitude,  into  a 
virtue  of  the  brightest  splendour.  Its  nature  can* 
not  be  misunderstood,  its  motive  cannot  be  traduced, 
it  will  be  imputed  to  magnanimity,  it  will  be 
crowned  with  praise.  Farther  let  me  ask,  what  is 
the  sacrifice  that  you  are  making  by  such  submis- 
sion ?  Is  it  any  political  opinion  ?  No.  Is  it  any 
religious  tenet  ?  No.  Is  it  any  secular  interest  ?  No. 
It  is  a  dinner,  Gentlemen,  it  is  only  a  dinner,  and 
when  I  reflect  upon  the  trifle  it  is  in  itself,  or  upon 
the  applause  you  will  gain  by  renouncing  it,  or  upon 
the  danger  you  will  incur  by  contending  for  it,  I 
will  not  offer  such  an  indignity  to  your  good  sense, 
as  to  press  this  part  of  the  subject  with  one  word 
more  of  illustration  or  remonstrance. 

Gentlemen,  in  the  intention  of  your  friends,  and 
in  the  conduct  of  your  enemies,  you  will  find  prece- 
dents, such  as  will  justify  the  relinquishment  of  your 
purpose,  or  I  should  rather  say,  examples,  such  as 
will  exclude  your  perseverance  in  it  from  justifica- 
tion. 

If  I  am  to  believe  Mr.  Dadley,  several  respectable 
Dissenters  last  year  were  disposed  to  give  up  their 
meeting,  lest  the  town  should  be  disturbed.  If  I 
am  to  believe  your  Clergy,  the  proposal  for  as* 
sembling  at  a  public  dinner  in  opposition  to  yours, 
was  abandoned  at  the  same  critical  time  for  the 
same  weighty  reason.  But  if  some  of  your  friends, 
and  some  of  your  foes  shewed  so  much  attention  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


330  LETTER   TO   THE 

the  qiiiet  of  your  town  when  the  temper  of  the  com« 
mon  people  was  known  imperfectly,  and  by  mere 
conjecture,  it  is  incumbent  upon  you  to  shew  more 
attention  to  the  preservation  of  that  quiet,  when  the 
violence  of  that  temper  is  known  to  you  completely, 
and  by  melancholy  experience.  If  the  Church  and 
King  party  then  understood  their  real  dignity,  and 
preserved  it  by  receding  from  an  ideal,  or  an  imper- 
fect right,  let  it  not  be  said  of  the  Dissenters,  that 
with  such  an  instructive  example  before  them,-they 
now  insult  the  very  persons  by  whom  they  were  not 
themselves  insulted — that  they  are  more  desirous  to 
incur  the  censure  than  to  merit  the  approbation 
even  of  their  opponents — that  they  mistake  contu- 
macy for  firmness,  and  rashness  for  heroism.  If 
Churchmen  shrunk  from  the  guilt  of  hurting  a 
party,  let  Dissenters  shudder  at  the  greater  guilt  of 
embroiling  a  nation ! 

There  is,  I  confess,  one  plausible  argument  which 
hitherto  has  been  untouched.  I  will  state  it  for  you 
strongly,  and  fairly  I  will  answer  it.  They,  whom 
you  suppose,  whether  justly  or  unjustly,  to  be  your 
enemies,  have  instituted  a  society  under  the  appella- 
lation  of  the  Church  and  King  Club,  and  the  ten- 
dency, you  say,  of  that  society  is  to  encrease  and  to 
perpetuate  the  odium  which  has  been  excited  against 
you.  Gentlemen,  I  see  little  in  the  tendency  of 
that  •  society  which  as  a  friend  to  the  quiet  of  my 
neighbourhood,  or  to  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
constitution  of  this  land,  I  can  reasonably  commend. 
But  I  also  see  nothing  in  the  proceedings,  or  the 
professions  of  that  society,  which  can  possibly  jus- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS  OF   BIRMINGHAM.  331 

tify  you  for  meeting  upon  the  fourteenth  of  July. 
Let  me  again  remind  you  of  my  motto. — They  as- 
semble, and  you  assemble.  But  the  persons  as- 
sembling are  different,  and  though  it  may  be  said 
with  truth,  that  while  their  purpose  is  to  support 
government,  yours  is  not  to  weaken  it ;  still,  Gen- 
tlemen, there  are  many  circumstances  which  will 
lead  to  very  different  constructions,  of  assemblies 
which  in  appearance,  and  in  appearance  only,  are 
the  same.  You  meet  to  celebrate  the  French  revo- 
lution, which  they  certainly  do  not.  They  meet, 
perhaps,  to  discourage  an  English  revolution,  which 
as  certainly  you  do  not.  Their  cause  is  popular  in 
the  town,  and  yours  is  not.  A  precedent,  then,  their 
assembly  cannot  be  called  for  yours,  and  I  am 
equally  at  a  loss  to  discover  how  it  should  be  a  jus- 
tification. 

Were  I  to  grant  you  that  they  meet  very  often, 
aud  were  I  ex  hypothesi,  to  grant  yet  farther,  that 
the  spirit  with  which  they  meet  is  not  very  friendly 
to  you,  I  am  still  unable  in  their  conduct  to  find  an 
apology  for  yours.  The  majority  of  the  town,  in  all 
probability,  views  their  meeting  with  a  favourable 
eye. — But  the  minority  have  nothing  to  fear  from 
it,  while  their  own  behaviour  is  circumspect  and 
temperate.  Many  persons  may  be  unwilling  to  be- 
lieve that  a  system  of  unrelenting  opposition  is  in- 
tended to  be  carried  on  against  the  Dissenters.  Nay 
I  am  myself  disposed  to  hope,  that  not  one  member 
of  that  club  can  seriously  wish  to  see  your  persons 
again  in  danger,  or  your  houses  in  flames.  .  But 
whatever  may  be  their  intention,  and  whatever  their 


Digitized  by 


Google 


332  LETTER  TO  THE 

wishes,  itill  it  is  in  your  power  to  counteract  them 
by  refraining  from  that  perilous  measure  which  it  is 
the  purpose  of  this  address  to  reprobate  and  to  prevent 
By  forbearing  to  meet  only  for  one  day,  upon  your 
own  parts,  you  may  defeat  the  collective  stratagems 
and  the  collected  malignity  of  many  meetings  upon 
theirs.    This  observation  I  ground  even  upon  your 
own  statement,  for  be  it  remembered  that  it  is  you, 
not  myself,  who  accuse  them  of  such  stratagems 
and  such  malignity.    If  they  are  innocent,  I  con- 
gratulate them.     But  if  they  are  guilty,  I  shall  not 
acquit  you,  because  the  proof  of  that  guilt  must  be 
accompanied  by  circumstances  which  may  equally 
tend  to  disgrace  both  you  and  them.    They,  gentle- 
men, even  if  they  have  not  a  better  cause,  may 
bring  forward  a  stronger   plea.    They  may  con- 
tend, that  the  spirit  which  they  have  long  observed 
and  long  resisted  in  you  is  not  yet  subdued,  that  it 
rises   superior  to   difficulty    and  danger,  that  it 
challenges  instead  of  shunning  persecution,  that  it 
has  incited  opposition  by  past  appearances,  and  that 
by  realities  avowed  at  the  present  hour  such  op- 
position is  amply  and  notoriously  justified.    Whe- 
ther or  no,  I  should  myself  admit,  either  the  since- 
rity or  the  validity  of  this  reasoning,  is  of  no  conse- 
quence— it  is  sufficient  for  my  purpose  that  they 
are  likely  to  employ  it,  and  that  you  may  not  be 
able  entirely  to  refute  it. 

Reflect,  then,  I  entreat  you,  upon  the  aggravated 
mischiefs  which  must  flow  from  the  measure 
you  are  said  to  intend,  and  consider  that  yon 
become  yourselves  strictly  and  immediately  answer- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS  OF  BIRMINGHAM.  333 

able  for  the  whole  extent  of  those  mischiefs,  if  you 
distinctly  foresee  them,  and  foreseeing  them  are  un- 
alterably determined  to  provoke  them.  There  are 
situations  in  which  events  become  so  probable  as  to 
carry  with  them  all  the  evidences,  and  to  draw  after 
them  all  the  moral  obligations  of  practical  certainty* 
There  are  causes,  which,  however  trifling  or  harmless 
in  the  common  course  of  the  world,  may  from  tem- 
porary or  local  circumstances  be  pregnant  with  the 
most  baneful  effects.  But  when  those  effects 
may  be  justly  apprehended,  they  cannot  be  inno- 
cently hazarded.  The  club  of  which  you  complain, 
may  have  been  at  the  expence  of  much  trouble  in 
collecting  the  gunpowder,  and  of  much  contrivance 
in  laying  the  train.  But  it  is  you,  gentlemen,  who 
apply  the  fire  to  it ;  and  upon  whom  the  explosion 
may  fall — Oh !  consider  this ! — upon  whom  the  ex- 
plosion may  fall,  can  be  known  only  to  that  Being 
who  seeth  "events  afar  off." 

If  senseless  prepossessions  or  merciless  animo- 
sities still  prevail  among  you,  can  it  be  supposed 
that  a  meeting  on  the  fourteenth  July  will  either 
correct  the  one  or  assuage  the  other  ?  No.  But 
by  forbearing  to  assemble,  you  will  at  least  hold  out 
to  the  public  a  bright  and  unequivocal  proof  that 
prejudices  and  animosities  ought  from  henceforth 
to  subside. 

It  is  chiefly  from  your  own  representation  of 
your  own  cause,  that  I  infer  the  certainty  and 
the  greatness  of  your  own  danger.  If  too  many 
offenders  were  acquitted  upon  trial*  or  too  few  were 
punished  after  condemnation,  the  terrors  of  the  law 


Digitized  by 


Google 


334  LETTER   TO  THE 

are  diminished  among  the  lower  classes  of  the  com- 
munity. If  the  damages  allowed  you  upon  your 
late  prosecutions,  were  too  little,  you  must  in  future 
look  even  for  less.  They  who  attacked  you  before, 
will  certainly  not  be  intimidated  from  attacking 
you  now.  They  who  hated  you  upon  the  bare  sus- 
picion of  a  turbulent  temper  or  of  an  unbecoming 
behaviour,  will  not  cease  to  hate  you  after  proceed- 
ings which,  in  their  judgments,  will  constitute  a  de- 
cisive proof  both  of  the  one  and  of /the  other. 

Since  the  late  riots  there  has  been  little  ap- 
pearance of  actual  reconciliation,  or  indeed  of 
the  slightest  dispositions  in  any  of  the  contend- 
ing parties  to  be  reconciled.  After  the  lapse  of 
many  months,  we  have  heard  only  of  crimination 
and  recrimination,  of  what  you  intended  to  do, 
and  what  your  enemies  have  done,  of  justice,  which, 
as  you  say,  has  been  imperfectly  dispensed  to 
you,  and  which,  as  others  say,  has  been  dispensed 
even  beyond  your  deserts.  These  different  state- 
ments affect  differently  the  public  mind.  But  how- 
ever divided  that  public  may  be  upon  past  events,  it 
will  have  one  judgment,  one  feeling,  and  one  voice, 
if,  in  contempt  of  the  very  plainest  and  very  worst 
consequences,  you  do  again,  what  I  believe  you 
have  done  before,  without  any  sense  of  guilt,  with- 
out any  intention  of  committing  injury,  and  with- 
out any  certain  prospect  of  being,  injured.  A 
second  meeting  will  avert  from  you  the  good 
opinion  and  the  good  wishes  of  those  who  disdained 
to.  join  in  the  clamours  that  were  raised  against 
your  first,  and.  this  consideration  alone  you  ought 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  335 

not  to  neglect.  Even  if  a  riot  should  not  h  appen 
to  sweep  away  your  property,  still  your  reputation 
will  be  stigmatized  on  account  of  such  steps  as  tend 
to  provoke  a  riot. 

There  are  many  persons  who  believe  the  causes 
of  the  late  riots  to  be  very  deep:  many  who  have 
wondered  at  your  vehemence  in  complaint,  when 
compared  with  your  supineness  in  action:  many 
who  have  been  taught  to  suppose  you  in  possession 
of  stubborn  proofs  against  persons  generally  un- 
known or  generally  unsuspected ;  many  who  feel  a 
strong  mixture  of  amazement  and  scorn,  that  those 
boasted  proofs  have  not  been  brought  into  open 
day  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  doubtful,  the  con- 
futation of  the  malevolent,  and  the  conviction  of 
the  guilty.  The  suppression  of  these  proofs,  if 
such  -  they  be,  impartial  men  are  at  a  loss  to  recon- 
cile to  the  known  motives  and  the  known  tenour  of 
human  conduct.  They  cannot  reconcile  it  to  your 
declarations  of  having  obtained  evidence,  and  to 
your  menaces  of  inflicting  punishment.  They  can- 
not reconcile  it  to  the  reliance  you  are  reported  to 
have  upon  the  protection  and  the  advice  of  adminis- 
tration, or  to  the  confidence  you  profess  to  feel  in 
the  justice  of  your  cause.  But  if  you  persist  in 
sheltering  those- whom  you  have  already  accused, 
and  then  proceed  to  irritate  those  whom  you  may 
accuse  hereafter,  most  difficult  will  it  be  for  you  to 
explain  these  seeming  inconsistencies  upon  any  re- 
ceived principles  of  upright  intention.  The  unpre- 
judiced observer  will  be  confounded  and  offended  at 
so  much  obscurity,  combined  with  so  much  precipi- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


336  LETTER  TO  THE 

tation.  The  airy  witling  will  exclaim,  that  how- 
ever you  may  reject  mysteries  in  matters  of  faith, 
yon  retain  them  in  matters  of  practice.  Gentle- 
men, yon  will  excuse  me  for  expostulating  with  so 
much  freedom.  Often  have  I  condemned  the  vio- 
lence of  your  persecutors,  and  the  asperity  of  your 
accusers— I  have  lamented,  almost  as  often,  a  want 
of  openness  or  a  want  of  firmness*  in  some  re- 
spectable persons  among  yourselves.  But  if  you 
venture  to  rush  upon  new  dangers,  instead  of  over- 
whelming with  disgrace  the  real  and  secret  authors 
of  your  past  sufferings,  I  must  think  your  temerity 
greater  than  your  fortitude — I  must  in  respect  to  the 
strength  of  your  charges,  substitute  distrust  for 
belief — in  regard  to  the  motives  of  your  conduct,  I 
must  exchange  apology  for  condemnation. 

The  foregoing  considerations  I  chiefly  address  to 
your  prudence.  But  there  yet  remain  other  and 
weightier  matters,  which  I  must  hold  up,  at  once, 


*  Some  observations  in  this  paragraph  are  in  part  obviated 
by  the  judicious,  though  ineffectual,  attempt  which  Mr.  Whit- 
bread  has  lately  made  to  bring  the  subject  of  the  riots 
before  the  legislature.  But  the  very  application  of  the  Dis- 
senters for  redress  of  past  injuries,  constitutes,  surely,  an  addi- 
tional and  most  powerful  reason  for  their  circumspection.  It 
will  appear  to  many  persons  a  trick  upon  the  justice,  and  an  af- 
front to  the  authority  of  parliament,  for  men  to  ask  for  protec- 
tion at  the  very  moment  in  which  they  are  hurrying  to  the  pre- 
cipice of  destruction  unnecessarily,  voluntarily,  and  therefore 
criminally.  Though  parliament  may  have  been  wrong  in  re- 
fusing an  enquiry,  the  Dissenters  at  Birmingham  cannot  be 
right  in  adopting  such  measures  as  must  prevent  that  enquiry 
from  being  resumed  with  propriety,  and  pursued  with  success. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS  OF  BIRMINGHAM.  337 

to  your  prudence,  and  to  your  conscience.  Let  me 
then  entreat,  that  you  would  seriously  throw  back 
your  attention  upon  what  is  past,  and  that  with  equal 
seriousness  you  would  consider  what  is  about  to  come. 

In  the  past  you  have  seen  your  furniture  plunder- 
ed— your  papers  rifled — your  houses  destroyed,  by 
an  unthinking  and  unfeeling  multitude.  But  the 
evils  to  come,  I  say  it  again,  the  evils  to  come  will 
be  more  numerous  in  their  immediate,  and  more 
baneful  in  their  ultimate  consequences.  The  unruly 
passions  of  the  contending  parties  have  been  in- 
flamed by  many  distant,  and  by  some  recent  events. 
The  blood  of  those  who  have  perished,  in  what  the 
vulgar  think  a  righteous  cause,  will,  from  the  vulgar, 
call  aloud  for  expiation.  The  mischiefs  which  burst 
out  suddenly,  and  raged  wildly,  in  a  former  year, 
will  in  the  present  year  be  arrayed  with  circum- 
stances of  hideous  preparation.  Among  your  ene- 
mies, fresh  and  greater  provocations  will  be  followed 
up  by  fresh  and  greater  outrages — violence  will 
be  repelled  by  violence — life  will  be  staked  against 
life — the  fire  which  falls  upon  your  own  houses, 
will  spread  to  the  houses  of  your  offending  and 
unoffending  townsmen.  The  havoc  which  breaks 
out  in  one  town,  will,  in  one  or  two  days,  pour 
its  fury  through  the  whole  neighbourhood — what 
shoots  up  a  tumult  in  one  county,  may  in  one 
month,  or  even  in  one  week,  grow  into  a  rebel- 
lion through  a  whole  kingdom. 

Be  not  in  haste,  Gentlemen,  to  impute  these  re- 
presentations to  the  colouring  of  a  heated  ima- 
gination, rather  than  to  the  dictates  pf  sober  reason. 

VOL.  III.  z 


Digitized  by 


Google 


336  LETTER  TO  THE 

More  worthy  would  it  be  of  your  understandings 
to  reflect  upon  the  probability,  and  magnitude  of  the 
disasters  which  I  have  described;  and  more  would 
it  redound  to  the  praise  of  your  moderation  to 
avoid  all  share  in  the  guilt  of  such  measures  as  un- 
questionably are  likely  to  produce  such  disasters. 

It  is  the  common  refuge  of  detected  folly  or  dis- 
appointed obstinacy  to  say  that  men  first  predict 
evils  because  they  wish  them  to  come  topass,and  then 
cause  them  to  come  to  pass  by  the  alarm  which  ac- 
companies prediction.  But  for  my  part,  Gentle- 
men, I  disdain  to  meet  such  trite  and  contemptible 
sophistry  with  the  solemnity  of  denial  or  the  formali- 
ties of  refutation.  It  is  condescension  enough,  and 
more  than  enough,  to  notice  an  objection,  which  the 
weakest  man  among  you  is  incapable  of  believing, 
and  which  the  hardiest  man  among  you  would  be 
unwilling  to  utter  concerning  myself.  Whether  I 
were  to  publigh  or  to  suppress  these  well-meant 
suggestions,  the  loyalists  at  Birmingham  will  be  dis- 
pleased at  your  meeting,  the  rabble  will  be  incensed 
at  your  meeting,  and  the  soldiers  might  catch  the 
general  contagion.  By  suppressing  my  pamphlet  I 
might  leave  you  to  indulge  the  delusive  hope  of 
escaping  opposition  or  of  quelling  it.  But  by  pub- 
lishing that  pamphlet  I  may  awaken  in  you  the 
wise  and  virtuous  resolution  of  not  deserving  to  be 
opposed.  Amidst  the  reports,  then,  which  I  hear 
of  your  design,  and  the  prospect  which  I  have  of 
your  danger,  I  cannot  hesitate  for  one  moment  be- 
tween the  two  alternatives.  Expostulation,  at  the 
worst,  were  only  a  weakness,but  silence  must  be  a  crime. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  339 

You  will  believe  me  not  very  indifferent  about 
the  subject  upon  which  I  address  you,  when  I  say 
that  the  intention  of  writing  this  pamphlet  was 
formed  on  Sunday  night  last,  in  consequence  of  some 
intelligence  which  then  reached  me,  and  that  the 
act  of  writing  it  was  begun  and  finished  in  the 
course  of  the  next  day.  But  after  bestowing  upon 
the  contents  two  revisals,  I  found  very  little  which 
it  was  then  of  importance  for  me  to  add  to  the  pre- 
ceding parts  of  this  address,  and  nothing  which  it 
was  necessary  for  me  to  omit,  or  even  to  soften.  I, 
therefore,  without  farther  delay  sent  the  manuscript 
to  press  ;  for  as  the  matter  was  so  intelligible  and 
so  interesting,  I  would  not  affront  your  understand- 
ings by  lavishing  decorations  upon  the  style.  Sus- 
pect me  not  of  any  intention  to  alter  or  to  stifle 
your  opinions  about  the  French  Revolution.  Many 
parts  of  that  Revolution  I  myself  approve,  after  calm 
and  serious  examination.  But  no  one  part  of  it 
would  I  eagerly  adopt  as  a  model  for  imitation  in 
this  country.  To  me  it  seems  safe  and  wise  to  wait 
for  those  gradual  changes  which  the  spirit  of  free- 
dom, enlightened  as  it  must  be  by  French  experi- 
ments, whether  they  be  immediately  successful  or 
fruitless,  and  invigorated  as  it  will  be  by  French 
arms,  whether  they  be  victorious  or  defeated,  will 
most  assuredly  produce  in  the  temper  of  every  go- 
vernment and  in  the  judgment  of  every  people. 

Within  a  few  days  after  this  book  had  been  com- 
mitted to  the  press  some  events  burst  forth  which 
ought,  I  am  sure,  to  drive  you  from  your  present 
purpose,  and  to  increase  your  future  circumspection. 

z  2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


340  LETTER   TO  THE 

The  precaution  of  reading  the  riot  act,  which  most 
unpardonably  was  not  taken  to  protect  your  houses 
of  worship  and  your  dwelling  houses,  has  been 
taken  very  seasonably  for  the  protection  of  brothel 
houses.  The  military  force,  which  in  consequence 
of  proper  information  given  in  proper  time  to  pro- 
per persons,  ought  to  have  been  on  the  spot  to 
prevent  the  riots  in  July  1791,  fortunately  was  at 
hand  to  suppress  the  riots  of  May  1792.  But  whe- 
ther the  magistrates  would  be  equally  active,  or  the 
soldiers  equally  zealous  in  defending  you  from  con- 
sequences which  you  certainly  must  have  foreseen, 
and  easily  might  have  avoided,  are  points  upon 
which  your  doubts,  probably,  are  gloomier  than  my 
own.  And  can  you,  then,  conceive  a  situation  more 
humiliating,  than  that,  in  the  hour  of  distress,  con- 
scientious Unitarians  should  be  thought  less  worthy 
of  succour  than  the  shameless  prostitute,  the  despe- 
rate bully,  and  the  execrable  procuress  ? 

Narrow  must  have  been  the  foresight,  and  rooted 
must  have  been  the  prejudices,  of  those  persons  who 
could  either  think  with  indifference,  or  talk  with  ex- 
ultation of  the  disturbances  by  which,  in  the  course 
of  last  year,  the  national  police  and  the  national  cha- 
racter were  alike  disgraced.  For  reasons  which  at 
Once  excite  the  compassion  of  the  benevolent,  and 
call  for  the  vigilance  of  the  powerful,  the  lower 
classes  of  every  community,  are  in  every  age  too 
prone  to  violence.  Permitted  I  must  be  to  add, 
with  my  usual  openness,  though  without  any  inten- 
tional rudeness  to  you  or  to  your  opponents,  that  in 
Birmingham  there  are  many  physical  and  moral, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENtERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  341 

many  latent  and  prominent,  many  inveterate  and 
recent  causes  by  which  the  passions  of  your  inferi- 
ors are  become  more  ferocious  than  in  other  towns 
of  equal  or  superior  magnitude.  To  men  of  serious 
and  impartial  observation  it  is  unnecessary  for  me 
to  point  out  those  causes,  and  to  the  superficial  or 
the  captious  they  would  be  pointed  out  in  vain — in- 
tense labour  succeeded  by  frequent  and  systematic 
intervals  of  idleness  and  intemperance — political 
animosities  in  those  who  have  not  even  a  glim- 
mering of  political  knowledge— religious  antipathies 
among  those  who  attend  not  religious  worship — in- 
flammatory pamphlets  and  corrupt  examples — the 
expectation  of  that  impunity  which  has  already 
been  obtained  for  rioters — the  idea  of  merit  to  go- 
vernment strangely  associated  with  the  commission 
of  crimes  against  law.  These,  Gentlemen,  are  cir-r 
cumstances  which  peculiarly  distinguish  the  condi- 
tion of  your  common  people — which  loudly  demand 
such  exertions  as,  I  trust,  will  hereafter  be  made  by 
their  spiritual  instructors — and  which  more  espe- 
cially require  such  caution,  delicacy,  and  modera- 
tion, as,  I  hope,  will  not  be  neglected  by  yourselves. 
In  alluding  to  these  circumstances  I  mean  not  to 
insult  the  poor — many  a  tear  have  I  shed  for  their 
sorrows,  and  many  plea  have  I  framed  for  their  faults 
>— rather  would  I  preserve  their  innocence  than  de- 
stroy their  lives — I  would  rather  see  them  enlight- 
ened  and  softened  by  the  law  of  God  than  scourged  and 
crushed  by  the  laws  of  man — my  compassion  is  due 
to  the  poor,  but  my  indignation  is  reserved  for  those 
wretches  by  whom  the  poor  are  deluded  or  inflamed- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


342  LETTER   TO  THE 

It  is  a  trite  maxim  that  the  mass  of  the  people, 
however  weakly  they  may  reason,  are  capable  of 
feeKng  justly.  But  the  misfortune  is,  that  when 
they  have  proceeded  to  act  they  seldom  continue  to 
feel,  or  that  their  feelings  are  at  once  excessive  in 
degree  and  criminal  in  kind.  Hence,  in  the  sup- 
port of  a  favourite  cause  no  enquiry  is  made  about 
the  point  where  right  terminates  and  wrong  begins. 
Humanity  is  then  extinguished  by  zeal,  and  zeal  is 
alike  increased  by  triumph  and  by  defeat.  After 
habitual  reverence  for  the  rights  of  individuals  and 
the  laws  of  a  country  is  overcome  by  temporary  cir- 
cumstances, and  the  spirit  of  misrule  has  once  burst 
its  bonds,  every  slight  rumour,  every  sudden  miscon- 
ception, every  allurement  from  immediate  advan- 
tage, every  provocation  from  seeming  hostility,  will 
be  sufficient  to  change  its  direction,  without  dimi- 
nishing its  vigour.  The  passions  of  the  multitude 
are  fickle  as  well  as  impetuous ;  or  if  exempt,  in 
some  particular  cases,  from  fickleness,  they  become 
more  untameable  from  stubbornness. 

That  fury  which  a  great  provocation  has  lately 
turned  against  the  corrupters  of  good  morals,  may 
by  a  less  provocation  be  pointed  with  yet  greater 
violence  against  the  followers  of  an  unpopular  reli- 
gion, and  before  its  strength  is  spent  in  the  extir- 
pation of  Dissenters,  it  may  suddenly  be  hurried  by 
the  lust  of  rapine,  or  even  by  the  mere  wantonness 
of  success  into  outrage  against  Churchmen.  All 
parties,  therefore,  and  all  sects,  are  equally  inter- 
ested in  discouraging  this  propensity  to  riot,  by 
persuasion,  in  repressing  it  by  resistance,  and  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTBES  OF  BIRMINGHAM.  843 

averting  it  by  an  inoffensive,  temperate,  and  arnica* 
ble  behaviour.  Uncandid  it  were,  indeed,  to  sup* 
pose  that  Churchmen  will  not  be  roused  by  a  sense 
of  danger  to  a  sense  of  duty.  It  were  equally  un- 
charitable to  believe,  that  finding  the  same  turbulent 
disposition  still  raging  among  the  same  misguided 
populace,  Dissenters  will  shew  themselves  insensible 
to  every  danger,  and  regardless  of  every  duty.  The 
cry  of  Church  and  King  has,  you  know,  been  lately 
heard  in  broken  and  indistinct  murmurs,  and  if  you 
meet  again  to  commemorate  the  French  Revolution, 
that  cry  will  again  thunder  in  your  ears,  when  the 
storm  of  public  indignation  is  collected  to  one  point, 
and  when  they  upon  whom  it  falls  with  the  surest 
aim,  and  with  the  greatest  force,  will  be  left  to  perish 
without  refuge  and  without  hope. 

It  is  for  you,  Gentlemen,  and  not  for  myself,  to 
reap  either  honour  or  advantage  from  the  relin- 
quishment of  your  intended  measures,  and  the  re- 
nunciation of  your  supposed  right.  As  I  give  not 
my  name  to  the  public,  you  will  have  the  satisfac- 
tion of  yielding  only  to  the  force  of  my  reasoning  ; 
and  even  if  I  were  to  reveal  that  name,  I  believe 
that  some  worthy  persons  among  you  would  not  be 
ashamed  of  shewing  some  little  deference  to  the 
mere  personal  authority  of  the  writer  himself. 

That  writer  is  a  lover  of  peace ;  and  of  liberty, 
too,  he  is  a  most  ardent  lover,  because  liberty*  is 

*  Et  nomen  pacts  dulce  est,  et  ipsa  res  salutaris ;  sed  inter 
pacem  et  servitutem  plurimum  interest;  pax  est  tranquilla 
libertas. — Cicero,  Philippic  II. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


344  LETTER  TO  THE 

the  besf  means  by  which  real  peace  can  be  obtained 
and  secured.  He  therefore  looks  down  with  scorn 
upon  every  species  of  bigotry,  and  from  every  de- 
gree of  persecution  he  shrinks  with  horror — he  be* 
Ueves  that,  wheresoever  imperious  and  turbulent 
teachers'  have  usurped  an  excessive  ascendancy  over 
the  minds  of  an  ignorant  and  headstrong  multitude, 
religion  will  always  be  disgraced,  morals  always 
vitiated,  and  society  always  endangered.  But  the 
real  interests,  the  real  honour,  the  real  and  most 
important  cause  of  the  Established  Church  he  ever 
has  supported,  and  will  support,  as  he  also  ever 
has  contended,  and  will  contend,  in  favour  of  a 
liberal,  efficient,  and  progressive  toleration.  He 
confounds  not  the  want  of  confidence  in  the  mea- 
sures of  an  administration  with  the  want  of  respect 
for  the  principles  of  a  government.  He  distin- 
guishes between  dutiful  obedience  and  abject  servi- 
lity to  that  regal  power  which,  in  this  country,  he 
holds  to  be  not  only  conducive  but  essential  to  the 
public  welfare.  He  is  not  much  in  the  habit  of  re- 
signing his  judgment  to  the  forebodings  of  the 
timid,  the  insinuations  of  the  crafty,  or  the  clamours 
of  the  malevolent — yet  he  looks,  perhaps,  with  no 
narrow  line  of  foresight  towards  events  which  may 
be  approaching,  and  upon  the  present  situation  of 
the  British  empire  he  cannot  reflect  without  a 
pause — without  a  pang — without  jealousy  of  every 
opinion  that  may  shake  the  fair  fabric  of  our  con- 
stitution— without  abhorrence  of  every  measure  that 
may  deluge  this  land  of  freedom  in  blood. 

In  regard  to  yourselves,  Gentlemen,  he  means  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISSENTERS   OF   BIRMINGHAM.  345 

wain  rather  than  censure — the  effect  of  that  warn- 
ing he  consigns  to  your  own  wisdom,  and  to  the 
unsearchable  will  of  that  Providence  in  submission 
to  which  he  has  ever  found  the  most  solid  comfort 
But  m  giving  you  that  warning  he  has  an  entire 
confidence  in  the  purity  of  his  motives :  in  enforc- 
ing it  he  boldly  appeals  to  the  justness  of  his  argu- 
ments :  and  upon  concluding  it,  he  is  at  this  mo- 
ment conscious  of  having  discharged  a  most  impor- 
tant duty  to  you  and  your  neighbours,  to  the  Church 
and  the  State,  to  his  country  and  his  God. 
May  17,  1792. 


N.B.  For  Biaeothanati,  which  is  used  by  Tertullian  and  Bio- 
thanati,  which  is  the  more  common  word,  the  reader  is  referred 
to  Suicer's  Thesaurus  Ecclesiasticus,  page  690. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARJBURTONIAN  TRACTS. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  publication  by  Dr.  Parr,  styled  by  him  "  Tracts  by 
Warburton  and  a  Warburtonian  not  admitted  into  the  col- 
lections of  their  respective  works/'  consists  of  281  pages: 
of  these  only  54  are  occupied  with  Dr.  Parr's  contributions, 
consisting  of  the  Preface  of  the  Editor  to  Warburton  s  two 
Tracts,  the  Dedication  of  two  Tracts  of  a  Warburtonian,  and 
the  Preface  of  the  Editor  to  two  Tracts  of  a  Warburtonian. 
Some  account  of  this  republication  has  been  given  in  the  Bio- 
graphical Memoir  prefixed  to  this  Edition.  The  Dedication 
and  the  Prefaces  are  now  only  inserted ;  neither  Dr.  Parr's 
fame,  nor  his  pen,  being  concerned  with  the  rest. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PREFACE  OF  THE  EDITOR 


TO 


WARBURTON'S    TWO   TRACTS. 


For  reasons  which  it  is  by  no  means  difficult  to 
conjecture,  though  it  might  be  invidious  to  state 
them,  the  Bp.  of  Worcester  has  not  deigned  to  give 
a  place  to  the  two  following  Tracts  in  his  late  mag* 
nificent  Edition  of  Warburton's  Works*  By  re- 
publishing them,  however,  without  the  permission 
of  the  R.  R.  Editor,  I  mean  not  to  arraign  his  taste 
or  his  prudence.  I  am  disposed  even  to  bestow 
some  commendation  upon  the  delicacy  of  his  friend- 
ship, in  endeavouring  to  suppress  two  juvenile  per- 
formances, which  the  Author,  from  unnecessary 
caution  or  ill-directed  pride,  would  probably  have 
wished  to  be  forgotten.  But  among  readers  of 
candour  and  discernment,  the  character  of  Bp.  War- 
barton  cannot  suffer  any  diminution  of  its  lustre 
from  this  republication.  They  who  are  curious  in 
collecting  books,  must  certainly  be  anxious  to  pos- 
sess all  the  writings  of  that  eminent  prelate.  ,  They 
who  mark  with  philosophic  precision  the  progress 
of  the  human  understanding,  will  look  up  to  War- 
burton  with  greater  reverence  and  greater  astonish- 
ment, when  they  compare  the  better  productions  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


350  PREFACE  TO 

his  pen  with  the  worse.  The  faults  of  the  one  are 
excused  by  the  imperfections  of  his  earlier  educa- 
tion :  but  the  excellencies  of  the  other  must  be  as- 
cribed only  to  the  unwearied  activity,  the  unshackled 
boldness,  the  uncommon  and  almost  unparalleled 
vigour  of  his  native  genius.  The  writer  of  the 
Divine  Legation  might,  indeed  with  propriety,  have 
bidden  defiance  to  those  puny  and  churlish  critics 
who  would  measure  Ids  powers  and  his  attainments 
by  the  incorrectness  of  his  translations*  and  the  un- 

*  It  may  be  worth  while  to  remind  the  reader,  that  one  of  Dr. 
Johnson's  first  literary  efforts  was  an  English  Translation  of  a 
French  Translation  of  a  Book  written  originally  m  the  Portu- 
guese language.  I  never  saw  the  work,  but  refer  the  reader 
to  the  character  which  is  given  of  it  by  Sir  John  Hawkins,  who 
found  in  it  no  traces  of  that  robust  and  vigorous  mind  which 
distinguishes  the  later  and  better  publications  of  the  author  of 
the  Rambler.  Some  Editor  less  timid  or  less  delicate  than  the 
R.  R.  Editor  of  Warburton*s  Works,  has  lately  republished  the 
Marmor  Norfolciense  of  Johnson,  though  it  had  lost  probably 
much  of  its  original  value  in  the  mind  of  the  author,  though  it 
is  pronounced  a  dull  work  by  his  biographer,  and  though  it  was 
once  thought  even  by  the  most  impartial  readers,  seditious  in 
kg  tendency.  I  know  not  whether  Johnson  left  any  directions 
with  his  executors  about  the  M.  N.  nor  whether  Bp.  Warbur- 
ton  laid  any  injunctions  upon  his  R.  R.  Friend  concerning-  the 
two  books  now  republished.  If  the  Bishop  did  impose  any 
prohibition,  the  R.  R.  "  Editor  **  has  acted  an  honourable  part 
in  holding  them  back.  But  no  obligation  of  this  sort  lies  upon 
those  to  whom  the  Bishop's  command  were  not  communicated. 
<  should  add,  that  the  M.  N.  had  been  "  republished  before" 
in  1775,  during  the  life  of  Johnson,  by  some  person  who  ap- 
proved as  little  of  his  jacobite  politics,  as  I  do  of  the  senti- 
ments contained  in  the  "  anonymous  Letters"  which  were  writ- 
ten by  some  Warburtonian  to  "  Jortin"  and  to  "  Lcland." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


warburton's  two  tracts.  351 

couthness  of  his  verses.  He  that  explored  the 
"wide*  and  trackless  wastes  of  ancient  times" 
with  so  much  sagacity  and  so  much  success,  ought 
to  have  laughed  at  every  imputation  of  the  weak- 
ness to  which  he  was  exposed  from  his  credulity  and 
singularity  in  the  explanation  of  prodigies.  Haec 
et  infinite  alia  ridebamus,  et  tamen  Warburtonum 
inter  prscipua  Iiterarum  et  Patria  ornamenta  po- 
nimus.  Nam  quod  interdum  ridenda  dixit,  non 
Warburtoni  vitium,  sed  hominis  est.  Et  nemo  fuit 
quantumvis  studiis  magnus,  cui  non  aliquando  ri- 
denda exciderint. — Vide  Gronovium  de  Hadriano 
Junio  in  Centes.  Usur.  p.  35. 

*  See  p.  32  of  the  Preface  to  vol.  iii.  of  the  Divine  Legation. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DEDICATION 

or  THE 

TWO   TRACTS   OF    A    WARBURTONIAN, 

ADDRESSED   BT   THE  EDITOR   TO   A   LEARNED  CRITIC. 
MY  LORD, 

In  the  fate  of  the  two  Tracts,  which  I  have  now 
the  honour  of  dedicating  to  your  Lordship,  there 
are  some  circumstances  peculiarly  interesting  to  the 
curiosity  of  scholars,  and  to  your  own  distinguished 
humanity.  Like  children  *  whom  their  parents  were 
afraid  or  ashamed  to  acknowledge,  they  have  long 
been  condemned  to  wander  about  the  world,  unshel- 
tered by  the  authority  of  a  great  name,  and  depend- 
ing only  upon  the  force  of  their  own  inherent 
merits  either  to  attract  the  inquisitive,  or  to  propi- 
tiate the  censorious.  Their  titles,  indeed,  some- 
times crept  into  the  corner  of  a  catalogue,  and 
sometimes  were  caught  skulking  upon  the  shelf  of 
a  collector.    Through  want,  however,  of  that  eager 

*  'Exei  ik  to  opotov  koI  to  vvyyevts  fy&i  lavrf  flirav,  f*a\t*ra 
&'  avros  Tpbs  eavrbv  Macros,  rovro  xiirovQev,  avayaii  wavras 
<f>i\avrovs  eivai'  inel  ik  <f>lXavroi  irayres,  jcac  ra  avrQv  avdyni 
ifh4a  etvat  Tra<riv,  olov  epya,  Xoyovt,  Sid  (piXoKoXatces  £s  liriroroXv 
§cal  QtXoTifioi  Kal  <piX6r€Kv<H.  ai/r&y  yap  Ipya  ra  rcjc^a.— Vide 
Aristotelis  Rhetoricam.  lib.  i.  cap.  2. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Warburtoxian  tracts.  853 

and  open  support  which  authors  generally  give  to 
their,  own  works,  the  pamphlets  themselves  are  now 
become  extremely  scarce,  and  that  scarcity*  has 
been  shrewdly,  or,  if  you  please,  my  Lord,  per- 
versely imputed,  not  so  much  to  the  avidity  of  the 
purchasers  as  to  the  management  of  the  writer. 
But  whatever  may  have  been  the  cause  the  fact  is 
notorious,  and  therefore,  in  bringing  them  back  to 
a  tribunal  from  which  they  are  supposed  to  shrink, 
I  shall  endeavour  to  rescue  them  from  that  oblivion 
which  sometimes  overtakes  the  best  publications, 
even  at  the  hazard  of  exposing  them  to  that  infamy 
'which  is  never  inflicted  but  on  the  worst. 

The  predilection  which  your  Lordship  is  known 
to  entertain  for  allegory  induces  me  to  resume  the 
simile  upon  which  I  had  glanced  in' the  preceding 
paragraph.  It  were  unnecessary,  I  am  sure,  to  re* 
mind  you,  either  that,  from  peculiarities  in  the  fea- 
tures and  dispositions  of  children,  we  often  recog- 
nize their  parent :  or  that,  by  the  similitude  to  him- 
self, whether   it   be   of  excellence   or  deformity, 

*  In  the  year  1765,  when  the  Letter  to  Dr.  Tho.  Leland  was 
become  very  scarce  in  England,  it  was  republished  in  Ireland, 
and  placed  between  Leland's  Dissertation  upon  Eloquence  and 
the  Defence.  The  book  is  called,  "  Leland  upon  Eloquence/' 
so  that  the  Letter  is  not  noticed  in  the  title  page,  I  should 
suppose  that  Leland  republished  the  whole  Dispute,  to  give  the 
reasoning  of  his  antagonist  all  the  advantage  of  a  more  exten- 
sive circulation,  and  to  prevent  the  renown  of  his  wit  from 
fading  too  soon.  I  had  the  honour  of  receiving  four  copies  from 
Dr.  Leland  in  the  year  1777 ;  but  the  book,  I  believe,  has  not 
often  found  its  way  to  England,  as  I  never  saw  any  copies  of  it 
except  my  own. 
VOL.    HI.  2  A 


Digitized  by 


Google 


354  WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS. 

which  the  one  discovers  in  the  other,  he  is  sometimes 
inclined  to  cherish  them  with  greater  affection:    If, 
then,  your  Lordship  should  should  deign  to  employ 
your  critical  abilities  upon  the  sophistry  and  the 
virulence,  as  well  as  upon  the  ingenuity  and  ele- 
gance, of  these  singular   but  anonymous  composi- 
tions, you  may  have  it  in  your  power  to  add  to  the 
obligations  which  your  stupendous  discoveries  have 
already  conferred  upon  the  learned  world,  by  favour- 
ing it  with  some  satisfactory  conjecture  about  the 
person  hy  whom  they  were  written.    The  success 
which  you  can  always  command  in  the  develope- 
ment  of  complex   beauties,  and  the  detection  of 
latent  faults — the  occasional  and  even  involuntary 
exercise  of  congenial  qualities,  or  congenial  talents 
'—the  subversion  of  some  established  opinion,  or  the 
degradation  of  some  elevated  character — any,  or  all 
of  these  causes,  my  Lord,  may  entice  the  writer 
from  the  obscurity  in  which  he  has  so  long  and  80 
securely  lurked— may  act  irresistibly  upon  his  secret 
partialities  and  his  secret  aversions— may  draw  from 
hint  an  ingenuous  and  direct  confession,  or,  what  is 
equally  decisive,  a  faint  and  awkward  denial.     From 
your  sagacity,  therefore,  as  well  as  from  your  com- 
passion, I  now  ask  for  that  protection,  which  is  said 
to  have  been  hitherto  refused  by  your  prudence  and 
your  delicacy,  to   the   deserted  offspring  of  con- 
troversial zeal. 

Of  the  reputation,  my  Lord,  Which  you  have  so 
long,  and  they*  say,  so  deservedly  enjoyed,  a  large 

*  I  have  borrowed  this  qualifying  phrase  from  the  Letter-* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS  355 

part  is  to  be  ascribed  to  your  insatiable  love  of  no- 
velty :  and  yet  a  larger,  it  may  be,  to  your  match- 
less dexterity  in  the  defence  of  theories,*  at  once, 
fantastic  and  methodical — fantastic,  I  mean,  without 
the  brilliancy  of  invention,  and  methodical,  without 
the  solidity  of  logic.  I  am  not,  however,  apprehen- 
sive of  any  contradiction,  even  from  your  Lordship, 
when  I  venture  to  pronounce  these  tracts  to 
have  been  produced  by  the  same  understanding,  to 
be  marked  by  the  same  spirit,  and  to  have  been  di- 
rected to  the  same  end.  That  understanding, 
doubtless,  was  acute ;  that  spirit  professes  at  least, 
to  be  candid ;  and  that  end  probably,  according  to 
your  Lordship's  estimation,  was  in  the  highest 
degree  honourable.  It  was  to  deliver  two  illus- 
trious, but  whimsical  hypotheses,  from  the  imperti- 
nent and  tyrannical  intrusions  of  common  sense* 
It  was  to  unmask  the  hypocrisy,  and  to  subdue  the 
insolence,  of  two  impotent  sciolists,  one  of  whom 
had  presumed  to  commend  your  patron  without 
adulation,  and  the  other  to  confute  him  without  as- 
perity.    It  was  to  convince  an  undiscerning  and  in- 


writer  to  Dr.  Leland,  and  I  do  not  suspect  him  of  knowing  that 
Dr.  Bentley,  in  his  Controversy  upon  Phalaris  (vide  pag.  G6t 
edit.  Lennep,)  has  shewn  the  strong  affirmative  power  of  the 
word  Xiyerat. 

*  "  If  we  ask  the  reason,  it  would  seem  to  be  owing  to  that 
ambitious  spirit  of  subtlety  and  refinement  which,  as  Quintilian 
observes,  puts  men  upon  teaching  not  what  they  believe  to  be 
true,  but  what  from  the  falsehood,  or  apparent  strangeness  of 
the  matter,  they  expect  the  praise  of  ingenuity  from  being  able 
to  defend."-rSee  HurcPs  Note  on  the  410th  line  of  Horace's 
Art  of  Poetry. 

2a2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


356  WARBITRTOMAN  TRACTS; 

creduloilous  public,  that  Warburton  was  an  infallible 
reasoner,  Leland  a  superficial  trifler,  and  Jortin,  a 
most  dastardly,  a  most  insidious,  and  a  most  malig- 
nant calumniator. 

Readers  of  illiterate  and  grovelling  minds  will,  I 
am  aware,  startle  at  these  strange  and  harsh  posi- 
tions. In  an  agony  of  amazement  and  indignation 
they  will  exclaim,  like  your  Lordship  and  D'Or- 
ville,*  en  cor  Zenodoti,  en  jecur  Eratetis.  But,  by 
men  of  more  enlarged  and  more  exalted  views — by 
men  of  a  truly  classical  taste,  who  spurn  aside 
the  coarse  beverage  to  be  found  in  Greek  Scholiasts, 
in  order  to  revel  on  the  luxurious  dainties  prepared 
by  French  Commentators  — by  men  of  truly  philo- 
sophical penetration,  who  are  ambitious  to  un- 
derstand their  Virgil  from  Warburton,  and  Horace 
from  your  Lordship  — by  all  such  enterprising 
critics,  and  all  such  fastidious  hypercritics,  the 
tribute  of  admiration  will  be  cheerfully  paid,  both 
to  the  magnificence  of  the  design  and  the  felicity  o£ 
the  execution. 

.  Now,  my  Lord,  it  is  not  quite  forgotten  by  men 
of  letters,  nor,  probably,  by  your  Lordship,  that,  in 
the  earlier  stages  of  your  literary  and  ecclesiastical 
farcer,  you  did  not  disdain  to  wield  your  pen, 
whether  offensively  or  defensively,  in  favour  of 
Bishop  Warburton.  While  bigots  were  pouring 
forth  their  complaints,  and  witlings  were  levelling 
their  pleasantry,  against  this  formidable  innovator: 

*  Vide  D'Orville  Animadversiones  in  Chant,  p.  599,  and 
Hurd's  Note  on  line  97th  of  the  Epistle  to  Augustus* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


*WAEBURTONlAN  TRACTS.  "357 

♦while  answerers  trembled,  and  readers  stared: 
while  dunces  were  lost  in  the  mazes  of  his  ar- 
guments, and  scholars  were  confounded  at  the 
hardiness  of  his  assertions:  you,  my  Lord,  stood 
forth  with  an  avowed  determination  to  share  alike 
his  danger  and  his  disgrace.  You  affected  to  despise, 
even  while  you  were  endeavouring  to  repress, 
the  clamours  of  the  unenlightened  herd,  who  saw, 
or  pretended  to  see,  absurdity  in  his  criticisms,  he* 
terodoxy  in  his  tenets,  and  brutality  in  his  invec- 
tives. You  made  great  paradoxes  less  incredible,  by 
exciting  our  wonder  at  the  greater,  which  were 
started  by  yourself.  You  taught  us  to  set  a  just 
value  upon  the  eccentricities  of  impetuous  and  un- 
tutored genius,  by  giving  us  an  opportunity  to 
compare  them  with  the  trickeries  of  cold  and  syste- 
matic refinement.  You  tempted  us  almost  to 
forget  and  to  forgive,  whatever  was  offensive  in 
noisy  and  boisterous  reproaches,  by  turning  aside 
our  attention  to  the  more  grating  sounds  of  quaint 
and  sarcastic  sneers. 

Recollecting,  therefore,  the  repeated  displays  of 
your  ardour  and  your  prowess,  I  cannot,  my  Lord,  feel 
the  smallest  reluctance  in  calling  upon  you  for  new 
and  more  undisguised  exertions  in  an  old  and  a  fa- 
vourite cause.  I  think  it  even  impossible  for  you 
to  tarnish  the  well  earned  reputation,  either  of  your 
abilities  as  a  writer,  or  your  virtues  as  a  friend,  by  a 
deliberate  and  invincible  indifference  to  the  future 
celebrity  of  two  works,  which,  like  these,  are  in- 
timately connected  with  the  preservation  of  Dr. 
Warburton's  true  character,and,  perhaps,  of  your  own. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^58  WARBURTOMAN  TRACTS. 

:   If  suspending,  for  th*  present,  our  examination 
of  the  spirit  which  pervades  your  writings,  we  pro- 
ceed to  consider  their  pretensions  as  compositions, 
wide  is  the  difference  that  appears  between  them, 
both  in  their  excellencies*  and  in  their  faults. 
.    He  blundered  against  grammar,  and  you  refined 
against  idiom.     He,  from  defect  of  taste,  contami- 
nated English  by  Gallicism,  and  you,  from  excess 
of  affectation,  sometimes  disgraced  what  would  have 
risen  to  ornamental  and  dignified  writing,  by  a  pro* 
fuse  mixture  of  vulgar  or  antiquated  phraseology. 
He  soared  into  sublimity  without  effort,  and  you  by 
effort,  sunk  into  a  kind  of  familiarity,  which  with* 
out  leading  to  perspicuity,  borders  upon  meanness. 
He  was   great  by  the    energies  of  nature,   and 
you  were  little  by  the  misapplication  of  art.     He, 
to  shew  his  strength,  piled  up  huge  and  rugged 
masses  of  learning,  and  you  to  shew  your  skill, 
split  and  shivered  them  into  what  your  brother 
critic  calls  ^yfiara  tea)  apauvfiara.^    He  some- 
times reached  the  force  of  Longinus,  £  but  without 
his  elegance,  and  you  exhibited  the  intricacies  of 
Aristotle,  but  without  his  exactness. 

*  The  words  which  Longinus  uses  in  describing  the  character 
of  Timaeus,  may,  with  a  very  little  change,  be  applied  to  Warbur- 
ton,  *Avrjp  ra  fxkv  iroXkd  Ikolvos,  kclI  wpos  \6ywv  More  fiiyeOos  ovk 
&<f>opos'  wo\vtorkip,hriroriTtKos9'n\^y  AXkoTplw  fiky  ZXeyiCTiKvraros 
kjiapmiii&n*V)  dpeiraurOqros  be  Iblw  faro  £4  Zpwros  row  Ziyas 
vofaeis  acl  Kiveiv  iroXkaxts  &kitIictvv  els  to  iraihaetuhicrarov. 
Longin.  Sect.  4. 
t  Vide  Longin.  Sect.  10. 

%  When  a  celebrated  Commentary  upon  Horace  was  first 
published,  Malone,  Reed,  Fanner,  Tyrwhitt,  Steevens,  the  two 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS.  859 

Hie  language  of  Warburton  is,  I  believe  genet 
rally  allowed  to  be  abrupt,  inartificial,  and  undisci- 
plined; irregular  as  the  mind  of  the  writer,  and 
tinged  with  many  diversified  hues,  from  the  rapid 
and  uncertain  course  of  his  extensive  and  miscellan 
neons  reading.  As  to  your  Lordship,  whatever 
likeness  some  prying  and  morose .  observers,  may 

Wartons,  Burke,  and,  m  his  critical  capacity,  Dr.  Johnson,  had 
not  come  forward  as  the  guides  of  the  public  taste.    This  is 
some  sort  of  plea  for  setting  Warburton  at  the  head  of  English 
Critics.    I  cannot  so  readily  account  for  the  superiority  as-. 
signed  him  over  Longinus  and  Aristotle,  unless  the  Commenta-. 
tor  had  read  their  works,  as  Warburton  was  now  and  then  sus- 
pected of  reading  them,  in  a  French  translation.    Our  critic 
knew,  "  that  it  was  not  every  wood,  that  will  make  a  mercury,** 
and  yet  he  compliments  Warburton,  "  as  if  nobody  would  dis- 
pute the  fitness  of  that,  which  was  growing  so  near  the  altar." 
See  note  on  line  15  of  the  epistle  to  Augustus. 

The  Commentator,  it  seems,  was  offended  with  Lipsius  for 
"  exalting  an  Archbishop  of  M ecklin,  with  Pagan  complaisance, 
into  the  order  of  Deities."  I  wish  to  know,  whether,  if  he  had 
written  the  dedication  to  Horace  in  Latin,  he  would  have  found 
it  consistent  with  his  own  Christian  complaisance,  to  have  called 
Warburton  a  Deus  in  criticism,  just  as  Scaevola  calls  Crassus  in 
dicendo  Deum,  and  as  Catullus  calls  Antonius  in  dispositione 
argumentorum  Deum  (vid.  Lib.  1  and  2  de  Orat.),  and  as  Cicero, 
in  addressing  the  Senate  after  his  return  from  exile,  says  of 
Lentulus,  that  he  was  the  parens  et  Deus  nostra  vitae,  fbrtunse, 
memorise,  no-minis,  &c.  I  am  far  from  wishing  to  apologize  for 
the  shocking  adulation  of  Lipsius,  or  to  recommend  the  above- 
mentioned  use  of  Deus  to  a  modern  writer  of  Latin.  But, 
I  suspect  that  no  man,  who  understands  the  Latin  language,' 
will  find  more  of  the  spirit  of  flattery  in  the  word  Deus  restrain* 
ed  and  limited  by  its  subject,  than  in  the  pompous  pageantry 
of  praise  spread  by  the  Commentator  p^er  the  Rev.  Mr.  War- 
burton, when  the  latter  was  advancing  fast  towards  a  Bishoprick. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


S60  WARBURTONIAK  TRACTS/ 

have  traced  between  you  and  Virtumnus  in  tbe  ver- 
satility of  your  principles,  the  comparison  must  not 
be  extended  to  the  features  of  your  style,  concern- 
ing which,  if  we  should  grant  the  mille  omatus 
to  belong  to  it,  we  cannot  add,  without  the  grossest 
hypocrisy,  or  the  most  vitiated  taste,  mille  decenter 
habet.  Let  me,  however,  commend  both  you  and 
the  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  where  commendation  i» 
due  t  and  let  me  bestow  it,  not  with  the  thrifty  and 
penurious  measure  of  a  critic  by  profession,  nor 
yet,  with  the  coldness  and  languour  of  an  envious 
antagonist,  but,  with  the  ardent  gratitude  of  a  man, 
whom,  after  many  a  painful  feeling  of  weariness  and 
disgust,  you  have  refreshed  unexpectedly,  and  whom, 
as  if  by  some  secret  touch  of  magic,  you  have 
charmed  and  overpowered  with  the  most  ex- 
quisite sense  of  delight.  Yes,  my  Lord,  in  a  few 
lucky  and  lucid  intervals  between  the  paroxysms  of 
your  polemical  frenzy,  all  the  laughable  and  all  the 
loathsome  singularities  which  floated  upon  the  sur- 
face of  your  diction,  have  in  a  moment  vanished, 
while  in  their  stead,  beauties  equally  striking  from 
their  suddenness,  their  originality,  and  their  splen-1 
dour,  have  burst  in  a  "  flood  of  glory"  upon  the  as- 
tonished and  enraptured  reader*  Often  has  my 
tnind  hung  with  fondness  and  with  admiration 
Over  the  crowded,  yet  clear  and  luminous  galaxies 
of  imagery  diffused  through  the  works  of  Bishop 
iaylor,  the  mild  and  unsullied  lustre  of  Addison, 
the  variegated  and  expanded  eloquence  of  Burke, 
the  exuberance  and  dignified  ease  of  Middleton,  the 
gorgeous  declamation  of  Bolingbroke,  and  the  ma* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WAABUftTGKIAN  TOACTO*'  36V 

jestfc  energy  of  Johnson.  But  if  I  were  to  do  jns^ 
tice,  my  Lord,  to  the  more  excellent  parts  of  your 
own  writings  and  of  Warburton  8  I  should  say  that 
the  English  language,  even  in  its  widest  extent, 
cannot  furnish  passages  more  strongly  marked, 
either  by  grandeur  in  the  thought,  by  felicity  *  in 
the  expression,  by  pauses  varied  and  harmonious,  or 
by  full  and  sonorous  periods. 

-  I  must  beg  your  Lordship's  pardon  for  a  little 
seeming  irregularity  in  the  order  of  my  remarks. 
To  separate  the  character  of  your  speculative 
writings,  whether  in  criticism  or  theology,  from  the 
merits  of  those  which  are  more  purely  and  profes- 
sedly controversial,  is  no  easy  task.  Warburton,  in 
his  rapid  marches  and  counter-marches  from  pro- 
fane learning  to  sacred,  and  from  sacred  to  profane, 
always  found  or  created  opportunities,  for  skirmish- 
ing with  some  rival  novelty,  or  combating  with 
gladiatorial  fierceness  some  inveterate,  and  therefore 
obnoxious  opinion.*)*    In  many,  also,  of  the  publico* 

•  See  the  character  of  Beyle,  sect.  4th,  b.  1st  of  the  D.  L. 
description  of  the  inspectors  general  over  clerical  faith,  p.  26, 
▼oL  3d,  The  different  characters  of  eloquence  pp.  53  and  54  in 
the  doctrine  of  Grace,  and,  above  all,  the  representation  of  the 
Christian  Church  in  the  introduction  to  Julian,  edit.  1751. 

Instead  of  referring  particularly  to  beautiful  passages  in 
Warburton's  Friend,  I  shall  only  say,  that  some  may  be  gleaned, 
here  and  there,  even  in  his  critical  writings,  that  many  are 
to  be  found  in  those  which  treat  of  politics,  and  more,  when  he 
ascends  to  subjects  of  morajity  and  religion. 

f  The  Bishop  would  have  said  prejudice.  The  authorities  of 
Fletcher  and  Bacon  protect  the  word  inveterate  from  the  charge* 
ofLaUnism. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


362  WARBUHTOMIAM  TRACTS. 

tioris  ascribed  to  your  Lordship,  as  well  as  in  those 
of  your  patron,  it  may  be  observed,  that  you  seldom 
dispute  without  an  itch  for  criticism,  and  seldom 
criticise  without  a  rage  for  dispute.  Pardon  me, 
however,  if,  summoning  the  whole  force  of  my  mind, 
I  thus  balance  you  and  the  Bp.  of  6.  as  your  ad- 
mirers, if  they  had  dipped  into  Persius,  would  ex- 
claim, In  rasis  antithetis. 

To  grapple  with  the  unweildy  was  among  the 
frolics  of  Warburton,  whilst  your  Lordship  toiled  in 
chasing  the  subtle.  He  often  darkened  the  subject, 
and  you  perplexed  it  He,  by  the  boldness  and 
magnitude  of  his  conceptions,  overwhelmed  our 
minds  with  astonishment,  and  you,  by  the  singula* 
rity  and  nicety  of  your  quibbles,  benumbed  them 
with  surprize.  In  him  we  find  our  intellectual 
powers  expanded  and  invigorated  by  the  full  and 
vivid  representation  which  he  sometimes  holds  up, 
both  of  common  and  uncommon  objects,  while  you, 
my  Lord,  contrive  to  cramp  and  to  cripple  them  by 
all  the  tedious  formalities  of  minute  and  scrupulous 
analysis.  He  scorned  every  appearance  of  soothing 
the  reader  into  attention,  and  you  foiled  in  almost 
every  attempt  to  decoy  him  into  conviction.  He 
instructed,  even  where  he  did  not  persuade,  and 
you,  by  your  petulant  and  contemptuous  gibes,  dis- 
gusted every  man  of  sense,  whom  you  might  other- 
wise have  amused  by  your  curious  and  shewy  con- 
ceits. 

Conversant  as  I  may  be  in  the  most  celebrated 

writings  of  the  Warburtonian  Sect,  I  confess  my- 
self unable  to  expatiate  after  your  Lordship's  man- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS.  368 

Her  upon  their  romantic  freaks  of  affectation  or 
spleen  in  the  choice  of  their  subjects — upon  the 
stately  array  or  the  grotesque  machinery  of  their 
arguments — upon  the  wanton  coruscations  of  their 
metaphors,  and  the  "  baseless  fabrics  of  thpir  vi- 
sions" in  the  allegories  and  double  senses — upon 
the    rambling    digressions     into    which   we    are 
diverted,  and  the  intricate  labyrinths  in  which  we 
are  bewildered  by  their  notes— upon  the  luxuriant 
and  vicious,  as  well  as  upon  the  more  chaste  and 
more  happy  embellishments  of  their  style.     I  leave^ 
therefore,  this  land  of  phantoms  and  wonders  to  be 
explored  by  some  dainty  commentator  who,  like 
Launcelot,*  "  hath  planted  in  his  memory  an  army 
of   good  words,"  and  who,   like  your   Lordship, 
"  would  for  a  tricksy  phrase  defy  the  matter."    Let 
me,  however,  drop  a  few  remarks  upon  those  un- 
sparing  and  undistinguishing   sallies    of  ridicule 
which  have  been  employed  sometimes  to  adorn  and 
sometimes  to  enforce  both  the  w  light^  and   the 
solid  whimsies,"  both  the    critical    chimeras,   and 
the    theological    dogmas    of    the    Warburtonian 
School 

Wit  was  in  Warburton  the  spontaneous  growth  of 
nature,  while  in  your  Lordship  it  seemed  to  be  the 
forced  and  unmellowed  fruit  of  study.  He,  in  these 
lighter  exertions  still  preserved  his  vigour,  as  you, 
in  your  greater,  seldom  laid  aside  your  flippancy. 
He,  perhaps  with  better  success  than  Demosthenes, 


*  See  Merchant  of  Venice.        f  See  Prior's  Alma,  Book  ii. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


364  WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS. 

•seized  the  famam  Dicacis,  and  yon,  with  success  not 
quite  equal,  aimed  at  the  praise  of  urbanity.*  He 
flamed  upon  his  readers  with  the  brilliancy  of  a  me- 
teor, and  you  scattered  around  them  the  scintilla- 
tions *)*  of  a  firebrand. 

i  But  in  the  treatment  of  your  respective,  or,  I 
should  rather  say,  your  common  antagonists,  the 
similarity  of  your  prejudices  was  a  little  obscured  by 
the  inequality  of  your  talents. 
.  Some  of  the  disputants  whom  Warburton  would 
have  scared  with  ferocious  defiance,  you,  my  Lord, 
condescended  only  to  insult  with  cool  derision* 
Others,  whom  he  would  have  crushed  by  dogmati- 
cal contradiction,  you  were  content  to  tease  by  cap* 
tious  misrepresentation.  He,  from  his  towering 
and  distant  heights  rushed  down  upon  his  prey, 
and  disdaining  the  ostentatious  prodigalities  of  cru- 
elty, destroyed  it  at  a  blow*  But  you,  my  Lord, 
contracting,  as  it  were,  and  distorting  the  nobler 
shape  which  Nature  had  really  bestowed  upon  you, 
took,  what  to  some  may  appear  a  perverse  and  ab- 
ject pleasure, .  in  crawling  upon  the  earth.     Yet,  in 

*  Vide  Quintil.  lib.  vi.  cap.  S. 
*  f  Having  risqued  two  metaphors  in  this  paragraph,  I  was 
prevented  by  my  fear  of  his  Lordship's  critical  artillery  from 
borrowing  a  third  to  insert  in  the  text.  But  I  am  ready  to  give 
dp  either  or  both  of  them  to  my  readers,  if,  adopting  the  muck 
stronger  phraseology  of  a  much  greater  writer  than  I  am,  they 
will  say,  that  "  in  his  Lordship  we  are  provoked  at  the  venom 
of  the  shaft,  but  in  Warburton  are  terrified  at  the  strength  of 
the  bow."— See  Johnson's  Character  of  Junius  in  his  Political 
Tract* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBUKTONTAH  TRACK  365 

this' very  choice  of  situation,  artifice  was  blended 
with  whim:  for  you  entered  upon  it  as  a  sort  of 
vantage-grouud  well  adapted  to  your  purpose,  that 
you  might  spring  upon  an  enemy  more  suddenly* 
and  pierce  him  more  surely:  that  you  might 
protract  or  shorten  his  torments  at  your  own 
capricious  will :  that  you  might  sharpen  them  to  try 
the  sensibility  of  the  sufferer,  or  allay  them  when 
your  justice,  shall  I  say,  or  your  anger  was  sa- 
tiated. 

And  here,  my  Lord,  instead  of  pushing  any  fer- 
ther  the  contrast  between  you  in  points  where  you 
appear  unlike  or  unequal,  I  shall  for  a  moment  look 
back  to  some  particulars  in  which  the  resemblance 
between  you  was  most  conspicuous.  Those  parti- 
culars are  to  be  found  in  your  eager  propensity  to 
start  aside  from  the  regular  and  common  orbit  of 
opinion  upon  every  plain,  every  abstruse,  every 
trifling,  and  every  important  subject — in  your  arbi- 
trary and  abrupt  deviations  from  the  established  and 
common  forms  of  language— in  your  unbounded 
admiration  of  each  other,  and  in  your  unrelenting 
scorn  of  every  contemporary  writer,  by  whom  you 
seemed  to  be  less  admired  than  you  were  by  your- 
selves. Surely  my  opinion  does  not  clash  with  any 
critical  canons  promulgated  by  your  Lordship,  when 
I  call  such  resemblance  a  clear  and  unequivocal 
proof  of  imitation. 

The  claims  of  Warburton  to  originality,  in  some 
of  his  remarks  upon  the  philosophers  of  antiquity, 
some  of  his  emendations  upon  our  great  tragedian, 
and  some  of  his  boasted  discoveries  in  the  science  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


366  WARBURTOMAH  TRACTS. 

theology ,#  have,  as  your  Lordship  knows,  not  been 
indiscriminately  and  implicitly  admitted.  I  appeal 
to  your  candour,  my  Lord,  and  if  that  should  fail 
me  to  your  recollection,  for  the  accuracy  of  my 
assertion  when  I  add,  that  several  of  those  claims 
have  not  only  been  disputed  by  the  malignant 
officiousness  of  envy,  but  invalidated  and  sometimes 
toverthrown  by  the  rigours  of  impartial  criticism. 
For  my  part,  however,  I  am  disposed  to  pardon 

*  The  Letter-writer  to  Leland  says,  that  "  the  unpopular 
try  against  Warburton  is  in  this  country  silenced,  that  men  of 
sense  and  judgment  now  consider  his  paradoxes  as  very  harm* 
less,  nay,  as  very  sober  and  certain  truths,  and  even  vie  with 
each  other  in  building  upon  them  the  most  just  and  rational  vin- 
dication of  our  religion/'  This  he  represents  "  as  the  present 
state  of  things  with  us,  and  especially,  they  say,  in  the  two 
Universities  of  this  kingdom."  Now  I  resided  in  one  of  the 
Universities  soon  after  the  time  at  which  this  Letter  was  pub- 
lished :  I  have  since  visited  many  learned  and  inquisitive  friends 
in  the  Sister  University :  I  have  had  the  honour  of  conversing 
pretty  much  at  large  with  men  of  Letters  in  the  world :  I  have 
often  been  present  when  the  paradoxes  of  Warburton  were 
discussed  in  conversation,  and  yet  I  never  heard  the  slightest 
whisper  about  that  complete  revolution  in  public  opinion, 
which  our  Letter-writer  so  peremptorily  asserts  and  so  tri- 
umphantly describes.  After  all,  men  of  candour  will  only 
smile  at  these  honesta  misericordia  mendacia,  when  employed 
to  prop  up  a  tottering  cause ;  and  perhaps  men  of  refinement 
may  consider  them  as  "  a  true  rhetorical  payment,"  very  fit  to 
be  accepted  by  a  Dublin  professor  of  oratory.  Our  Letter- 
writer  "  was  called  upon  for  his  reckoning,  and  he  discharged 
it,"  not  with  argument  or  fact,  but  with  rhetorical  hyperbole. 
What  was  the  consequence  ?  "  He  who  had  not  spared  the 
Bishop,  demolished*'  the  Letter-writer.-— See  D.  L.  vol.  v, 
p.  420. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAK  TRACTS.  367 

and  even  to  applaud  the  ruffian  plunders  of  an  ad- 
venturer* who  from  the  stores  of  his  own  capacious 
and  active  mind  was  able  to  enrich  and  dignify  his 
spoils — to  mould  them  into  various  and  striking 
forms — to  deck  them  with  new  and  becoming  ornar 
merits,  and  apply  them  to  purposes  at  once  the 
most  unexpected  and  the  most  splendid.  Bpt,  upon 
the  petty  larcenies  of  his  "  servile*^  imitators," 
upon  the  plagiarisms  J  of  those  who  pilfered  be- 


*  I  have  adopted  this  expression  from  Bishop  Hallifax,  who, 
in  the  same  passage,  styles  Warhurton  "  the  most  illustrious 
author  of  the  age.**  What  Bishop  Hallifax  really  is  in  the  re- 
public of  learning,  it  can  be  no  disgrace  for  any  other  scholar 
to  be,  and  therefore  I  shall  without  hesitation  apply  "  to  the 
most  illustrious  author  of  the  age,"  the  name  of  an  "  Adven- 
turer/* Bishop  Warburton,  in  the  Dedication  of  the  third  vol. 
of  the  Divine  Legation,  represents  himself  as  "  seized  with  that 
epidemic  malady  of  the  idle  visionary  men,"  "  the  projecting  to 
instruct  and  inform  the  public.*' — See  preface  to  the  last  edition 
of  three  sermons  published  at  Cambridge,  by  Dr.  Hallifax,  and 
the  Dedication  of  vol.  S  of  the  Divine  Legation. 

f  See  Remarks  on  Hume's  Essay,  p.  IS. 

%  My  meaning  will  be  explained  by  the  following  quotation, 
which  I  give  at  length,  as  the  book  from  which  it  is  taken  has 
Tpecome  scarce : 

'  While  the  Bishop  is  puffing  and  celebrating  himself  with 
grace  or  modesty  for  this  wonderful  atchievement  on  Virgil ; 
which  he  has  accomplished  with  the  aid  of  Meursius,  he  vouch- 
safes to;  drop  some  little  dew  of  praise  on  a  certain  Zany  of  his ; 
and  draws  that  little  from  Mr.  Addison,  on  whose  ruin  this 
puny  (I  mean  able)  critic's  glory  is  to  be  reared ;  as  the  said 
Zany  had  reared  the  great  Mountebank's  on  having  totally 
eclipsed  Aristotle  and  Longinus.  "  It  was  not  thus  (says  Quin- 
tus  Flestrin;  that  is,  not  as  Mr.  Addison  has  done;)  that  an 
able  critic  lately  explained  Virgil's  noble  allegory  in  the  begin* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


368  WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS. 

cause  they  could  not  invent,  and  disguised  because 
they  could  not  improve ;  upon  poverty  screened  by 
ostentation  and  arrogance  leagued  with  fraud,  every 
intelligent  reader  must  look  down  with  emotions  of 
just  and  poignant  contempt. 

There  is  one  advantageous  point  of  view,  my 
Lord,  in  which  some  distinguishing  characteristics 
of  Warburton  press  themselves  upon  my  notice, 
and  in  respect  to  which  I  must  leave  some  able 
writer  to  draw  the  parallel  between  you  and  your 
supposed  archetype,  so  far  as  such  a  parallel  may  be 
consistent  with  decorum  and  with  truth. 
•  The  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  amidst  all  his  fooleries 
in  criticism  and  all  his  outrages  in  controversy,  cer- 
tainly united  a  most  vigorous  and  comprehensive 
intellect  with  an  open  and  a  generous  heart.  As  a 
a  friend,  he  was,  what  your  Lordship  experienced, 
zealous  and  constant :  and  as  an  enemy,  he  pro* 


ning  of  the  Third  Georgic,"  &c. '  It  was  not,  indeed ;  for  Mr. 
Addison  looked  into  himself  and  his  own  ideas  only;  the  able 
critic  (forgetting  Persius's  rule,  ne  te  qusssiveris  extra)  looked 
into  F.  Catrou,  in  whom  he  found  all  that  his  master  so  ap» 
plauds  and  exalts,  only  not  quite  so  fine-drawn  and  wire-drawn. 
Pox  take  those  rascals  who  lived  before  us,  said  a  pleasant  fel- 
low :  they  have  stolen  and  run  away  with  all  the  good  things  I 
should  have  said.  Tis  all  the  Meursius's  and  Catrou's  are 
good  for.  When  the  late  D.  of  R.  kept  wild  beasts,  it  was  a 
common  diversion  to  make  two  of  the  bears  drunk,  (not  meta* 
phorically  with  flattery,  but  literally  with  strong  ale,)  and 
then  daub  them  over  with  honey.  It  was  excellent  sport 
to  see  how  lovingly  (like  a  couple  of  critics)  they  would 
lick  and  claw  one  another.*— See  Confusion  worse  confounded, 
page  74. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTOWAN  TRACTS.  309' 

perfy  describes  himself  to  have  been  choleric,*  bat 
not  implacable*  He,  my  Lord,  threw  a  cloud  over 
no  man's  brighter  prospects  of  prosperity  or  honour 
by  dark  and  portentous  whispers  in  the  ears  of  the 
powerful.  He,  in  private  company,  Wasted  no 
man's  good  name  by  shedding  over  it  the  cold  and 
deadly  mildews  of  insinuation.  He  was  too  mag- 
nanimous to  undermine  when  his  duty  or  his  ho- 
nour prompted  him  to  overthrow*  He  was  too 
sincere  to  disguise  the  natural  haughtiness  and  irri- 
tability of  his  temper  under  a  specious  veil  of  hu- 
mility and  meekness.  He  never  thought  it  expe- 
dient to  save  appearances  by  shaking  off  the 
"  shackles  of  consistency*-^ — to  soften  the  hideous 
aspect  of  certain  uncourtly  opinions  $  by  a  calm  and 
progressive  apostacy — to  expiate  the  artless  and 
animated  effusions  of  his  youth,  by  the  example 
of  a  temporizing  and  obsequious  old  age*  He  be- 
gan not  his  course,  as  others  have  done,  with 
speculative  republicanism,  nor  did  he  end  it,  *s  the 
same  persons  are  now  doing,  with  practical  toryism* 
He  was  a  churchman  without  bigotry — he  was  a 


*  Seethe  conclusion  of  Dr.  Warburton's  Letter  to  Dr.  Lqwth, 
dated  Winchester,  Sept.  17,  1756. 

f  See  page  100  of  the  Remarks  on  Hume. 

X  I  am  told  by  one,  whom  I  esteem  the  best  Greek  scholar  in 
this  kingdom,  and  to  whom  the  hat  of  Bentley  would  have 
"  veiled,"  that  many  notable  discoveries  might  be  made  by 
comparing  the  variee  lectiones,  the  clippings  and  the  filings,  the 
softenings  and  the  varnishings  of  sundry  constitutional  doc- 
trines as  they  crept  by  little  and  little  into  the  different  sue* 
•  editions  of  certain  political  dialogues. 
VOL.111.  2b 


Digitized  by 


Google 


370*  WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS/ 

politician  without  duplicity— he  was  a  loyalist  with- 
out servility. 

Such,  my  Lord,  on  the  brighter  side  of  his  cha- 
racter, was  the  champion  under  whose  banners  you 
enlisted ;  and  if,  in  the  eager  pursuit  of  glory,  you, 
sometimes,  appeared  to  swerve  a  little  from  the  pre- 
cepts of  a  benevolent  religion ;  if  you  trampled,  in- 
advertently no  doubt,  upon  the  established  decorums 
of  civilized  life;  nay,  if  you*  rushed  somewhat  be- 
yond the  licensed  violences  of  critical  and  theological 
war,  yet,  my  Lord,  it  is  in  the  power  of  observers, 
dispassionate  and  impartial  as  I  am,  to  urge  in  your 
behalf  some  pleas,  the  truth  of  which  will  not  has- 
tily be  disputed. 

The  distinguishing  virtues  even  of  the  best  men, 
may,  for  a  time,  be  eclipsed  by  particular  situation. 
While,  therefore,  we  allow  your  Lordship  all  the 
praise  which  is  due  to  habitual  discretion  and  con- 
stitutional gentleness,  we  are  by  no  means  surprised, 
that,  in  the  service  of  such  a  leader,  you  were  now 
and  then  hurried  into  rashness,  sharpened  into  acri- 
mony, or  betrayed  into  illiberality.  We  rather  la- 
ment, that  the  better  propensities  of  your  mind  were 
suspended,  and  indeed  overborne,  by  the  fascination 
of  Warburton's  example,  the  sternness  of  his  com- 
mands, and,  with  all  due  reverence  let  me  add,  the 
tremendous  severity  of  his  threats.  We  mourn  over 
the  common  infirmities  of  human  nature  itself,  when 
we  recollect  that,  with  a  temper  which  effectually 
preserved  you  from  the  tumultuous  fervours  of  en- 
thusiasm, and  with  talents  which  might  have  pro- 
cured you  success  in  the  regular  and  ordinary  course 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS.  371 

of  controversial  hostilities,  you  were  disposed,  or,  I 
would  rather  say,  destined  to  become  the  herald,  of 
the  sturdiest  knight  errant  that  ever  sallied  out  in 
quest  of  literary  crusades.  To  become  the  apologist, 
nay,  the  avenger  of  a  staunch  polemic,  who  attacked 
with  blind  and  headstrong  fury  the  most  unexplored 
fastnesses  of  impiety  and  the  most  venerable  citadels 
of  truth — to  become  the  drudge  of  an  imperious 
task  maker,  who  finding  himself  accompanied  by  a 
train  of  feeble  and  officious  dwarfs,  summoned  them 
by  his  fierce  mandates  to  plunge  with  him  into 
every  difficulty — to  triumph  with  him  in  every  vic- 
tory, to  make  a  display  of  their  fidelity  or  their  zeal 
in  every  wild  and  desperate  atchievement,  which  he 
was  himself  emboldened  to  undertake,  by  the  con- 
sciousness of  his  own  gigantic  strength.  "The 
staff  of  his  spear  was  like  a  weaver's  beam,  and  one 
bearing  a  shield"  always  "went  before  him."  From 
this  paragraph,  my  Lord,  you  may  perceive  that) 
however  fearful  I  may  be  of  offending  you  by  coarse 
and  extravagant  flattery,  yet  I  can,  upon  a  proper 
occasion,  step  forth  to  shelter  you  from  excessive 
and  undistinguishing  reproach  ;  that  I  can  palliate 
the  failings  which  it  were  shameless  to  deny,  and 
that  I  can  at  least  explain  those  peculiarities,  which, 
in  terms  of  direct  and  unqualified  approbation,  it 
might  stagger  even  your  Lordship's  resolution  to 
defend. 

The  success,  indeed,  with  which  I  have  just  now 
assumed  the  language  of  an  advocate,  induces  me  to 
venture  upon  the  more  arduous,  but  more  pleasing 
task  of  an  encomiast.     With  your  Lordship's  per- 

2  b  2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


S72  WARBURTONIAN    TRACTS. 

mission  then,  I  will  contrast  the  sullen  obstinacy* 
or,  if  you  please,  the  delicate  reserve  of  our  letter- 
writer  with  the  frankness  and  magnanimity  of  the 
Bishop  of  Litchfield* 

This  prelate,  it  seems,  had  formerly  published 
some  anonymous  Remarks  upon  Mr.  David  Hume's 
Natural  History  of  Religion.  Our  letter-writer, 
also,  professes  to  "  have  his  reasons  for  addressing 
Dr.  Leland  in  a  public  manner,"  without  informing 
him  explicitly,*  who  he  was.  Thus  far  then  each 
of  these  combatants  acted  with  prudence,  in  begin- 
ning their  "  deeds  without  a  name."  But  in  the 
sequel  of  their  history  we  shall  have  reason  to  con- 
sider the  one  as  a  hero,  and  the  other  as  a  coward. 

Hume,  in  some  materials  that  he  had  prepared 
for  the  History  of  his  own  Life,  ventured  to  speak 
peevishly  and  slightingly  of  the  above-mentioned 
Remarks,  as  breathing,  forsooth !  the  spirit  of  the 
Warburtonian  school/^  and  as  written  by  Dr.  Hard. 

*  Whatever  the  practice  of  the  Warburtonians  may  be, 
Warburtoa  gave  this  account  of  himself:  "I  am  a  plain  man; 
and  on  my  first  appearance  in  this  way  I  told  my  name,  and 
who  I  belonged  to/' — Preface  to  the  Defence  of  the  Divine 
Legation. 

f  Among  the  numerous  peculiarities  of  the  Warburtonian 
school,  none  are  more  striking  or  more  offensive  than  the  ex- 
travagant applause  which  the  disciples  bestow  upon  their  great 
master.  I  have  now  and  then  met  with  sober-minded  and  im- 
partial critics,  by  whom  the  Bishop  of  L.  himself  is  thought 
not  quite  exempt  from  the  sin  of  flattery,  especially  in  his 
Dedication  to  the  second  Volume  of  Horace,  where  he  repre- 
sents criticism  as  advanced,  under  the  auspices  of  Warburton, 
to  that  "  full  share  of  glory/*  which  it  had  not  reached  by  tht 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBUftTGXIAN  TRACTS;  373 

What  *as  the  consequence  ?  why,  the  Dr.  (now 
Bishop  of  L.  and  C.)  graciously  permitted  his 
bookseller  to  republish  those  Remarks,  boldly  Be- 


labours of  a  Longinus  and  an  Aristotle.  Now  to  soften  a  little 
the  impression  which  such  violent  language  may  make  upon 
the  mind  of  the  reader,  I  would  refer  him  to  the  Introduction 
to  the  Remarks  on  David  Hume,  where,  (as  in  page  9  and  10,) 
the  writer  arrogates  to  himself  the  merit  of  "judging  more 
freely  and  more  severely  of  Warburton  than  perhaps  his  ene- 
mies themselves,"  declares  himself  the  "  last  man  in  the  world 
who,  out  of  a  fondness  for  Warburton's  notions  would  neglect 
or  betray  any  useful  truth ;"  and,  in  short,  represents  himself 
as  "one  who  weighs  his  arguments  without  considering  his 
Authority,  or  even  the  disgrace  he  might  be  thought  to  incur 
from  the  confutation  of  them."  After  perusing  the  ninth, 
tenth,  eleventh,  twelfth,  and  thirteenth  pages,  the  reader,  if  he 
has  taste  enough  to  ben  commentator,  will  be  charmed  at  the 
address  of  this  complimentary  Introduction,  and,  if  he  happens 
to  be  a  scholar,  he  may  be  tempted  to  apply  to  a  certain  mo- 
dern character,  what  "  experience,  reaching  to  something  like 
prophetic  strain,"  suggested  to  the  mind  of  two  antient  writers: 

"  "O  S£  tclvtw  kvrty  airrov  Tayovpy&raroy,  alaBavS/tevos  r^v 
xafifyfflav  koX  XeyofiivTiy  red  SoKOvaay  l&lay  eiy at  fwyijy  At  Ttpi 
nyot  i&ov  rift  QiXlas,  to  bk  hrapprivlaaToy,  itfikoy  ral  bytyh, 
4mbk  ravrqy  dpljwfrov  iuroXiXoiirey,  AAV  &<nrtp  ol  betyol  rby 
6^fowoi&y  rois  xucpois  yyixoU  rat  aiftmjpois  ^hvtrfiaai  'xpQyrat, 
rity  ykvKkiav  4*f>aipovyT€S  to  xXfoipoy,  otrvs,  ol  jcdAacef,  oi/K 
dkrfBiyrjy  ovi*  fyiXipoy,  dXX'  otoy  brtW&xrovaay  IJ  ofpvos  cat 
yapyaXl$ovaay  drex***  xa^prjtrlay  xpoaftpovtrty.— -Plutarch,  de 
Adul.  et  Amic.  Discrim.  p.  51.  edit  Xyland. 

«  Aperte  adulantem  nemo  non  videt,  nisi  qui  admodum  est 
excors.  Callidus  ille  et  occultus  ne  se  insinuet,  studiose  caven- 
dum  est:  nee  enim  facillime  agnoscitur,  quippe  qui  etiam  ad- 
versando  saepe  assentetur;  et  litigare  se  simulans  blandiatur 
atque  ad  extremum  det  manus,  vincique  se  patiatur,  ut  is  qui 
illusus  sit,  plus  vidisse  videatur."— Cicero,  de  Amicitia,  par.  26. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


374  WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS. 

knowledged  the  justness  of  Hume's  conjectures  as 
to  the  writer,  and  wisely  reserved  the  privilege  of 
"explaining  himself,*  if  he  should  think  it  worth 
his  while,  more  particularly  on  the  subject." 

In  a  note  *f-  replete  with  vivacity  and  erudition, 
Jortin  chastised  the  impertinence  of  the  anonymous 
Letter-writer  on  the  delicacy  of  friendship.  Leland, 
also,  in  a  tone  of  manly  indignation,  laid  bare  the 
cavils,  and  baffled  the  invectives  of  the  same  pert  and 
spiteful  pamphleteer,  after  he  had  pretended  to  a  re- 
duce the  rhetorick  of  his  antagonist  to  reason,  and 
to  pick  up  the  loose  ends  of  his  arguments  as  he 
found  them  any  where  come  up  in  the  chapters  of 
his  book."  But  the  efforts  of  these  injured  men,  to 
do  themselves  justice  were  not  followed  by  the  same 
effects  which  Mr.  Humes  Complaint  had  produced 
on  the  nobler  mind  of  his  answerer.  The  zeal  of 
Dr.  Hurd  had  not  cooled  by  time ;  his  fidelity  was 
not  diminished  by  change  of  station ;  his  courage 
was  yet  unshaken  and  worthy  of  his  cause.  For, 
upon  the  first  tidings  of  the  obnoxious  sentence  in 
Mr.  Humes  Life,  he  despised  it  as  a  calumny ;  he 
braved  it  as  a  challenge ;  and  then  he,  without  hesi- 
tation dropped  his  mask  ;  he  threw  aside  the  aerq/jux 
oir\a%  which  he  had  before  carried  into  the  field,  and 

*  See  Mr.  Cadell*  Preface. 

f  This  note  is  printed  among  the  Testimonia  Auctorum,  and 
exemplifies  the  justness  of  Quintilian's  observation  :  "  Acutior 
est  ille  atque  velocior  in  urbanitate  bre vitas,  cujus  quidem  du- 
plex est  forma  dicendi  ac  respondendi.  Sed  ratio  communis 
in  parte ;  nihil  enim  in  lacessendo  dici  potest,  quod  non  etiam 
in  repercutiendo." — Vide  Quintil.  de  Risu,  lib.  vi.  cap.  S. 

{  Vide  Eurip.  Phceniss.  vers.  118& 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBU  ETONIAN  TRACTS.  375 

buckling  on  his  trustiest  armour,  he  renewed  the 
battle. 

Zm  Tarty)  &r*  &<nttbo$ 
Xrabafoi  j|*rat  btk  %€pos  /fcAo*  <p\iyuy.* 

Oar  Letter-writer^on  the  contrary,  seems  to  have 
been  intimidated  at  the  first  approach  of  the  foes, 
whom  he  had  wantonly  provoked.  He  retreated 
from  the  contest  with  a  caution  not  less  inglorious 
than  the  precipitation  with  which  he  had  engaged  in 
it — he  did  not  condescend  to  republish  his  railings 
— he  did  not  attempt  to  vindicate  his  misrepre- 
sentations— he  did  not  dare  to  discover  his  name. 
When  Leland  opposed  him  with  arguments,  and 
Jortin  harassed  him  with  wit*  he  had  neither  the 
spirit  to  reply,  nor  the  honesty  to  retract. 

Now,  my  Lord,  it  seems  to  me  a  task  of  no  great 
difficulty  to  explain  this  difference  of  conduct,  in 
the  Prelate  and  the  Letter-writer.  David  Hume  we 
are  told,  and  upon  the  authority  of  one,  whose  pro- 
ductions are  notoriously  exempt  from  the  same 
charges,  David  Hume,  was  a  "  captious,  versatile, 

•  Vide  -flBschyl.  Sep.  Con.  Theb.  vera!  518. 

f  I  have  .assumed  that  the  Letter  to  Dr.  Leland,  and  the 
Dissertation  on  the  Delicacy  of  Friendship,  were  the  coinage 
of  the  same  mint,  for  they  bear  the  same  impression  of  petu- 
lance and  cavil.  As  the  Dissertation  is  addressed  to  Dr.  Jor- 
tin in  an  epistolary  form,  I  call  the  author  of  it  the  "  Letter- 
writer."  But  the  reader  is  desired  not  to  be  precipitate  in 
confounding  this  anonymous  Letter-writer  with  the  Remarker 
on  Mr.  Hume,  whose  name  is  known.  I  have  myself  so  dis- 
tinguished them  as  to  give  no  encouragement  to  the  invidious 
surmise,  that  the  Letters  and  the  Remarks  were  not  written 
by  different  persons. 


Digitized  by 


Gpogle 


876  WARBURTONIAV  TRACTS. 

and  evasive  writer,*  He  was  a  pony  dialectician  from 
the  North,  who  came  to  the  attack  with  a  beggarly 
troop  of  routed  sophisms.  He  was  the  philosophic 
head  of  a  philosophic  gang,  who  dealt  in  mere  ped- 
lars ^  wares  of  matter  and  motion."  He,  it  should 
seem,  was  not  worthy  of  *  elaborate  animadversions 
adapted  to  the  instruction  or  entertainment  of 
learned  readers,**  though  his  answerer,  doubtless, 
was  capable  of  writing  such  animadversions,  when- 
soever the  dignity  of  the  subject,  or  the  talents  of 
his  adversary,  should  require  it.  But  an  hour,  even 
a  "  vacant  hour"  when  employed  by  Dr.  Richard 
Hurd  *  was  fully  sufficient  to  expose  to  the  laughter 
of  every  man  that  could  read,  the  futility,  licence, 
and  vanity  of  Mr.  David  Hume.**  All  this  had  been 
said  once,  and  therefore  might  be  said  again  with 
equal  effect  It  was  said  justly  the  first  time,  for 
David  Hume  was  an  infidel ;  and  it  was  said  most 
properly  a  second  time,  for  Dr.  Hurd  was  now  a  Bi- 

*  The  reader  will  find  these  choice  expressions  in  the  seventh, 
the  eleventh,  and  the  fourteenth  and  twenty-first  pages  of  the 
Remarks  on  Hume's  Essay.  Indeed>  "  the  whole  thing  is  full 
of  curiosities/'—  Page  15. 

.  f  "  Ask  the  critic  in  what  cases  tropical  and  figurative  ex- 
pressions are  faults  in  composition.  He  answers,  when  they 
are  gross  and  indelicate,  puerile  or  frigid ;  or  when  they  are 
djsproportioned  and  utterly  unsuitable  to  the  subject*  He  tells 
.you*  for  instance,  that  if  Demosthenes  really  used  such  mets* 
phors  as  those  which  his  adversary  objects  to  him,  *'  the  state 
is  packed  up  and  matted."  they  "  thread  us  like  needles,"  &Q. 
he  justly  incurs  the  censure  of  adopting  gross  and  illiberal 
similitudes,  on  an  occasion  which  required  decency  and  gra- 
vity/*—Cap.  v.  p.  31.  edit,  quart.  Inland  on  the  Pripciples  of 
Human  Eloquence. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


W4EBVHT0HIAN  TRACTS.  877 

shop*  But  our  Letter-writer  "  had  to  do99*  (as  War* 
burton  says)  with  antagonists  of  a  different  class. 
The  biographer  of  Philip  of  Macedon,  and  the  au- 
thor of  Remarks  upon  Ecclesiastical  History,  had  a 
right  to  expect  from  their  clerical  opponent  a  milder 
and  more  respectful  treatment  *f*  than  that  which  the 
Bishop  of  L.  had  given  to  a  sceptic,  who  scoffed 
at  all  the  principles  of  religion  and  who  had  endea- 
voured to  loosen  the  strongest  obligations  of  mo- 
rality. Even  the  atrocious  guilt  of  dissenting  from 
Bishop  Warburton  had  not  entirely  effaced  the  re- 
membrance of  their  attainments  as  scholars,  or  of 
their  virtues  as  Christians.  By  the  general  suffrage 
of  the  public,  and,  I  suspect,  my  Lord,  in  the  secret 
estimation  of  the  Letter-writer,  these  two  excellent 
men  were  not  to  be  annoyed  again  and  again  by  the 
poisonous  arrows  of  slander,  and  bereaved  of  the 
sacred  rights  of  reputation  with  perpetual  impunity 
to  an  unseen,  unblushing,  unfeeling  accuser* 

To  the  Remarker,  %  who  eloquently  talks  of  bor- 
rowing his  sword  from  Warburton,  because  War- 
burton  had  "  borrowed  it  from  the  sanctuary,"^  I 

*  See  Preface  to  the  Divine  Legation,  published  1740.    . 

f  If  the  Letter-writer  be  as  well  versed  in  Quintilian  as  the 
Commentators  upon  Horace  is  supposed  to  be,  he  might  re- 
member, though  late,  this  instructive  passage :  "  Quidam  sunt 
ita  receptss  auctoritatis  et  notae  verecundiae,  ut  nocitura  sit  in 
eos  dicendi  petulantia." — Quintilian,  lib.  vi.  cap.  S. 

%  I  am  not  quite  satisfied  with  this  word,  though  Johnson, 
in  his  Dictionary,  affixes  to  it  the  authority  of  Watts,  I  use  it 
from  necessity,  or,  at  least,  for  the  sake  of  avoiding  the  tire* 
some  periphrasis  of  saying,  "  the  writer  of  the  Remarks.'* 

§  Page  7,  of  the  Remarks  on  Hume. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


378  WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS. 

would  not  uncharitably  impute  any  linking  bias  to- 
wards the  base  and  perilous  maxim,  that  u  means 
are  sanctified  by  ends."  But,  if  the  venial  preju- 
dices of  the  public  present  him  with  advantages  of 
another  kind,  why  should  he  not  avail  himself  of 
them  ?  The  glare  of  an  author's  situation  is  apt  to 
dazzle  common  readers,  and  to  hide  from  their  view 
the  deformities  of  his  writings.  When  the  w  dis- 
cordant din  and  clamour  of  ignorance  and  prepos- 
session have  been  raised  against  a  writer,  they  pre* 
pare  the  way  for  the  divine  and  consentient  har- 
mony, of  praise,"*  in  favour  of  every  assailant  who 
supplies  the  want  of  strength  by  agility  or  venom. 
Amidst  these,  or  similar  circumstances,  a  skilful 
disputant  will  find  it  easy  to  exercise  his  craftiness, 
and  even  to  glut  his  ill-nature,  without  appearing, 
in  the  eyes  of  superficial  observers,  to  sacrifice  his 
impartiality  or  his  candour.  And  if  the  cause 
which  he  defends  should  happen  to  be  just  as  well 
as  popular,  he  need  not  be  very  scrupulous  about 
the  manner  of  defending  it.  Thus,  my  Lord,  the 
foulest  scurrilities/^  when  hurled  by  the  hand  of  a 

•  See  Hurd's  note  on  line  63,  of  the  Epistle  to  Augustus.' 
f  Let  me  assure  the  reader,  that  I  have  examined  Mr. 
Hume's  Essays  with  too  much  attention,  either  to  be  seduced 
by  their  fallacious  reasonings,  or  to  be  indifferent  about  their 
destructive  consequences  to  the  sacred  interests  of  morality 
and  religion.  But,  while  I  enter  this  sincere  and  solemn  pro- 
test against  the  philosophical  tenets  of  a  most  able,  but  most 
dangerous  writer,  I  cannot  indiscriminately  approve  of  the 
temper  in  which  our  Remarker  had  been  pleased  to  "  maintain 
the  most  awful  truths,  and  exemplify  the  impression  made  upon 
the  writer's  own  heart."— Vide  page  12  of  the  Remarks, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS*  879 

Bishop  against  a  reputed  Atheist,  would  be  received 
by  die  loudest  bursts  of  applause.  But,  surely,  the 
loudest 'storms  of  public  odium  would  beat  around 
the  head  of  the  satyrical  sophist,  if  he  should,  a  se- 
cond time  venture  to  let  loose  his  petulance  and  his 
virulence  against  two  characters  less  injurious  thai! 
the  Atheist  to  the  interests  of  society,  and  less  of- 
fensive to  the  feelings  of  the  wise  and  good.  In 
vain  would  the  offender  exclaim,  that  he  was  "  only 
in  sport" — that  he  had  "put  forth  only  half  his 
might" — that  he  meant  only  to  pelt  his  adversaries 
with  trim  urbanity,  with  oblique  insinuation,  and 

I  do  not  justify,  in  all  instances,  the  real  or  affected  modera- 
tion of  those  who  would  "  combat  flagitious  tenets  with  sere- 
nity." But  I  have  my  doubts  how  far,  upon  such  momentous 
and  awful  topics,  the  multse  et  cum  gravitate  facetiae  can  be 
employed  with  propriety,  and  those  doubts  are  certainly  not 
at  all  removed  by  the  experiment  of  the  Right  Reverend  Re- 
marker  upon  Mr.  Hume's  Essay.  The  religionist,  as  well  as 
the  orator,  ne  dicet  quidem  false,  quoties  potent,  et  dictum 
potius  aliquando  perdet,  quam  minuet  auctoritatem.  Vitabit 
ne  petulans,  ne  superbum,  ne  loco,  ne  tempori  alienum  videa-r 
tur."— Vide  Quintilian,  lib.  vi.  cap.  3.  But,  to  pass  over  from 
the  Remarker  to  our  Letter-writer,  the  latter,  I  believe,  will 
not  give  me  a  place  in  his  catalogue  of  "  soft  divines  and 
courtly  controversialists."  Instead,  however,  of  retorting  the 
compliment,  I  shall  "  take  leave"  to  quote  in  my  behalf  the 
answer  of  a  Spartan,  which  Plutarch  has  recorded,  and  which 
the  Right  Reverend  Remarker,  if  he  had  stumbled  upon  it, 
might  have  deigned,  perhaps,  to  place  in  the  front  of  his  stric- 
tures upon  Hume's  Essay :  kiraivopkyov  \apiXKov  rov  fiaaiXtus, 
x&s  olros,  fyrj,  xpi?*rof  6s  ovbk  rois  Tovrjpois  xitpos  kml" — Plu- 
tarch de  AdulaU  et  Amic.  Discrim.  p.  55.  In  a  moral  treatise, 
De  Vhtutibus  et  Vitiis,  asscribed,  I  believe  erroneously,  to 
Aristotle,  fxufowovrfpia  is  considered  as  a  part  of  justice. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


989  WARBURTON1AN  TRACTS. 

all  the  lighter  missive  weapons  of  the  controversial 
armoury. 

While,  therefore,  we  commend  the  modesty  of 
Bishop  Hurd,  when,  by  the  month  of  his  bookseller, 
he  "  declares  *  himself  sorry,  that  he  could  not  take 
upon  himself  the  whole  infamy  of  the  charge 
brought  against  him  by  Mr.  Hume,**  we  are  at  no 
loss  to  account  for  the  caution  of  the  Letter-writer, 
when  he  forbears  to  plead  guilty  by  his  own  mouth 
to  the  weightier  charges,  which  had  been  alledged 
against  him  by  a  Leland  and  a  Jortin.  And,  in 
truth,  my  Lord,  the  charge  of  having  calumniated 
such  men  in  such  a  manner,  is  so  very  formidable, 
that,  even  among  the  bigotted  admirers  of  Warbur- 
ton,  not  more  than  one  can  be  found  with  sufficient 
effrontery  to  defy  the  whole  infamy,  or  sufficient  in- 
genuousness to  confess,  that  he  deserved  only  a 
part. 

Your  Lordship  will  anticipate  me  in  observing 
such  particulars  as  belong  in  common  to  the  Essay 
and  the  Letters  of  which  I  have  been  speaking. 
They  had  equally  the  merit  of  being  written  in  pro- 
fessed defence  of  Warburton's  "  Notions,"  or  in  pro* 
fessed  imitation  of  his  style.-)*    They  had  equally 


*  See  Mr.  Cadell's  Address  to  the  Reader. 

f  I  take  this  upon  the  authority  of  the  Reraarker,  who  Bays 
it  of  himself.  As  to  the  style  of  the  Letter-writer,  where  it  is 
formed  upon  no  models,  either  good  or  bad,  the  particularities 
of  it  may,  in  many  instances,  be  thus  accounted  for:  "  When 
a  writer  determines  at  any  rate  to  be  original,  nothing  can  be 
expected  but  an  awkward  straining  in  everything.  Improper 
method,  forced  conceits  and  affected  expression  are  tlje  certain 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBUltTCmiAN   TRACTS.  381 

the  honour  of  being  censured  by  the  persons  against 
whom  they  were  severally  pointed*  "They  had 
equally  the  misfortune  to  be  at  first  condemned  and 
afterwards  forgotten  by  the  public*  The  chief, 
though  not  the  only  point,  in  which  they  differ  is, 
that  the  Essay  has,  and  the  Letters  have  not,  been 
avowed  and  republished  by  their  respective  authors. 
This  defect,  however,  on  the  part  of  the  Letters,  I 
shall  myself,  in  some  degree,  supply,  by  undertaking 
voluntarily  the  office  of  republication;  and  I,  at  the 
same  time,  shall  leave  the  author  to  complete,  as  far 
as  he  can,  the  similitude  between  the  Bishop  of 
Litchfield  and  himself,  by  making,  "  when  he  shall 
think  fit,"  an  avowal  of  his  name.  Should  such  an 
event,  indeed,  ever  happen,  the  example  of  the  Bi- 
shop in  declaring  his  name  may  be  productive  of 
more  advantages  than  were  originally  intended,  or, 
as  I  suspect,  even  desired  by  the  Right  Reverend 
Prelate  himself.  The  immediate,  and,  doubtless,  the 
most  important  consequence  of  that  declaration,  was 
to  procure  the  full  measure  of  fame  to  a  learned 
theologue,  who  had  "  earthed  Mr  Hume  in  the  ob- 
scure "  regions  of  philosophy  where  he  lay  rolled  up 
in  the  scoria  of  dogmatist  and  sceptic,  run  down  to- 
gether."* Its  secondary,  but  not  inconsiderable 
»  —* — ■     " '  ■  ■  ■  ■     "  ■       *  "■  ■ 

woe  of  such  obstinacy.  The  business  is  to  be  unlike;  and 
this  he  may  very  possibly  be,  but  at  the  expence  of  graceful 
ease  and  true  beauty.  For  he  puts  himself  at  best  into  a  con- 
vulsed, unnatural  state ;  and  it  is  well  if  he  be  not  forced  be- 
side his  purpose,  to  leave  common  sense,  as  well  as  his  model, 
behind  him."— -See  the  Discourse  on  Poetical  Imitation,  sec.  % 
,   *  See  Remarks  on  Hume's  Essay,  p.  99. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


382  WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS. 

praise,  will  be,  to  bring  down  upon  our  sophistical 
Letter-writer  all  that  open  and  all  that  heavy  dis- 
grace, which  he  has  long  deserved  to  suffer  for  his 
most  unprovoked  and  unfounded  invectives  against 
two  illustrious  ornaments  of  learning  and  religion. 
To  a  compensation  of  some  kind  or  other  they  are 
certainly  entitled ;  and  your  Lordship,  I  trust,  will 
concur  with  me  in  thinking,  that  the  republication 
of  the  books  written  against  them  will  more  ef- 
fectually answer  this  honourable  and  necessary  pur- 
pose than  a  direct  argumentative  defence,  which,  as 
the  subjects  are  not  exhausted  in  Jortin's  Note  or 
Leland's  Pamphlet,  I  once  intended  to  prepare  for 
the  press.  It  will  shew  by  the  brightest  proofs,  that 
Leland  and  Jortin  scarcely  need  any  elaborate  justi- 
fication ;  and  that  their  antagonist,  however  plausible 
in  his  objections,  or  smart  in  his  raillery,  cannot, 
without  the  greatest  difficulty,  be  justified  by  him- 
self or  his  admirers. 

I  will  not  apologize  to  your  Lordship  for  this 
seeming  digression.  '  It  may  recall  to  your  memory 
the  rapidity  with  which  some  readers  will  carry  on 
their  conclusions  from  specific  to  personal  identity; 
and  it  may  also  exercise  your  sagacity,  in  tracing 
all  the  finer  ties  by  which  the  contrast 'between 
the  Bishop  of  L.  and  the  Letter-writer  is  con- 
nected with  the  general  and  more  obvious  purpose 
of  this  Dedication. 

Pardon  me,  however,  my  Lord,  if,  as  I  advance 
towards  the  close,  "  I  get  on  that  seducing  subject, 
the  importance  which  every  writer  is  of  to  himself, 
and  which  makes  me  imagine  that  perhaps  you 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS.  383. 

may  be  tempted  to  push  your  enquiries  concerning 
me  somewhat  farther."* 

Your  critical  writings,  my  Lord,  have  by  few 
scholars  been  more  frequently  read,  or  more  care- 
folly  studied,  than  by  myself.  I  have  "paced  it" -f- 
like  Homer  s  moles,^  with  many  a  weary  step, 
through  the  heights  and  the  depths ;  §  the  obliqui- 
ties and  the  asperities ;  the  archaisms  and  the  mo- 
dernisms; the  strained  analogies  and  the  crooked 
anomalies ;  the  rhetorical  flourishes  and  the  logical 
quaintnesses ;  the  colloquial  familiarities,  and  the 
oracular  solemnities,  of  your  most  elaborate  and 
peerless  style.  To  snatch  so  many  varied  graces 
was  Hot  beyond  the  reach  of  your  Lordship's  art. 
But  I  had  learned  from  the  highest  authority,  that 
"the  more  generally  the  best  models  are  under- 
stood, the  greater  danger  there  is  of  running  into 
that  worst  of  literary  faults,  affectation."  ||  This, 
my  Lord,  is  one  of  the  reasons  which  deterred  me 
from  every  presumptuous  attempt  to  imitate  your 
diction :  another  was,  the  conscious  disparity  of  my 
intellectual  powers :  and  a  third,  not  less  efficacious 
than  the  rest,  I  shall,  with  the  most  painful  reluct- 
ance, now  reveal.     Let  my  sincerity  atone  for  n>y 


*  Page  8,  of  the  Remarks  on  Hume. 

f  See  Letter  to  Leland. 

X  UoXXa  &'  Avarra,  K&ravra,  T&pavra  re  h6yjita  r  jjXflov.— 
Iliad  2S. 

§  These  are  the  general  characters  of  his  Lordship's  style. 
But  of  the  particular  exceptions  I  have  before  spoken,  in  terms 
not  merely  of  praise  but  of  admiration. 

||  See  Hurd's  note  on  line  404  of  Horace's  Art  of  Poetry. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


384  WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS. 

insensibility,  when  I  confess  to  yon  that,  often  as  I 
have  read,  and  much  as  I  may  admire  your  learned 
researches,  I  seldom  felt  myself  glow  with  that  en- 
thusiastic fondness  for  my.  original,  which  is  indis- 
pensably necessary  to  successful  imitation.  Des- 
pairing therefore,  of  my  ability  to  accommodate  the 
manner  of  this  address  to  your  Lordship's  refined 
taste,  I  console  myself  with  reflecting,  that,  in  the 
matter  of  it  there  isf  little  which  can  give  offence  to 
your  tenderest  sensibilities.    Yet,  without  aiming  at 

*  those  master  strokes  which  make  the  sovereign 
charm  of  your  Lordship's  writings,"*  I  have,  in  one 
or  two  instances,  endeavoured,  at  least,  to  avail  my- 
self of  a  practice,  in  the  illustration  of  which  yon 
have  been  the  ablest,  if  not  the  first,  critic  in 

*  setting  the  judgment  of  the  public  right." 

Thus,  my  Lord,  in  the  essential  qualities,  whe- 
ther of  close  relation  to  the  subjects  of  the  pam- 
phlets now  republished,  or  of  indirect  and  skilful 
panegyric  (whensoever  I  meant  to  be  a  panegyrist) 
upon  the  eminent  personages  to  whom  they  are  in- 
scribed, this  Dedication,  I  hope,  will  not  be  defi- 
cient. One  of  those  qualities  is,  indeed,  so  obvious 
as  to  require  no  elucidation  from  a  commentary: 
and  the  other,  if  it  be  less  prominent  and  less 
glaring,  may  yet  be  traced  in  the  conformity  of  this 
address  to  the  example  of  Horace,  where  he  com- 
pliments the  emperor,  not,  with  vague  and  unap- 
propriate  praise,  but  with  such  as  springs  up  unex- 

*  See  the  Conclusion  of  the  Discourse  on  Poetical  Imitation. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS.  385 

pectedly,  and  yet  naturally,  from  the  topics  which 
he  was  treating. 

I  know  not,  my  Lord,  to  what  extent  yon  agree 
with  the  author  of  the  seventh  Dissertation,  where 
he  enumerates  the  most  effectual  methods  of  "  doing 
honour  to  a  writer"*  But  for  your  satisfaction,  as 
well  as  for  my  own  vindication,  I  will  state  the  in- 
stances in  which  I  have,  and  those  in  which  I  have 
not,  complied  with  the  rules  which  this  supercilious 
dictator  prescribes.  "  I  have  glanced  at  you.9*  "I  have 
spared  your  arguments."  "I  have  called  you  learned." 
Perhaps,  my  Lord,  I  have  by  accident  "  quoted 
you "  Thus  fer,  as  you  will  easily  believe,  it  has 
been  my  fate,  or  my  endeavour,  to  do  you  honour* 
But,  lest  I  should  give  offence  by  doing  you  too 
much,  I  have  not  "  adopted  your  subject."  I  have 
not  "written  against  you,"  I  have  not  "lent  you 
any  of  my  own  arguments."  I  have  not  "  called 
your  conjectures  ingenious  or  learned •"  I  have  not 
"called  you  my  friend."  Shall  I  then  congratulate 
my  good  fortune,  or  commend  my  judgment,  in 
thus  erring  on  the  safer  side  ?  And  may  I  hope  to 
escape  the  severities  of  your  Lordships  displeasures, 


*  See  the  Dissertation  on  the  Delicacy  of  Friendship,  to* 
wards  the  conclusion. 

The  Letter-writer  and  I  differ  a  little  in  our  numerical  as 
well  as  moral  calculations.  He  has  set  down  eight  articles, 
where,  according  to  my  way  of  counting,  are  nine.  Thus,  in 
the  last,  he  lumps  together  the  acts  of  "  calling  a  man  learned," 
and  calling  him  your  friend,  under  one  article.  I  think  it  more 
accurate  to  represent  them  as  two,  and  certainly  it  is  more  to 
my  purpose  to  consider  them  apart. 
VOL.  III.  2  c 


Digitized  by 


Google 


386  WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS, 

when  I  have  committed  less  than  half  of  the  of- 
fences imputed  to  Dr.  Jortin  ?     The  last  of  those 
offences  will,  indeed,  under  no  change  of  circum- 
stances, and  through  no  length  of  time,  be  laid  to 
my  charge.     I  am  too  humble,  my  Lord,  to  accept 
what  I  do  not  merit,  and  too  proud  to  claim  for 
myself  what  I  have  never  envied,  when  possessed 
by  other  men.     Your  Lordship,  therefore,  will,  I 
am  confident,  give  me  credit,  when  I  assure  you 
that  I  never  have  been,  and  never  shall  be,  an  aspir- 
ant to  that  particular  son  of  distinction  which  is 
conferred  by  your  friendship.     Exempted  as  I  thus 
am  by  my  own  habits  and  principles,  by  my  esote- 
ric and  exoteric  tenets,  from  one  of  these  crimes,  it 
rests  with  your  Lordship  to  guard  me  in  future 
from  four  others  which  I  have  hitherto  escaped* 
Let  me,  however,  confess  to  your  Lordship,  that  my 
innocence  is  not  entirely  safe,  and  that,  in  conse- 
quence of  such  provocations  as  a  man  of  your  dis- 
position may  throw  in  my  way,  I  may  slide  imper- 
ceptibly, or  resolutely  plunge,  into  a  post  of  greater 
danger  than  that  upon  which  I  have  now  entered. 
In  some  moments,  which  I  do  not  reckon  amongst 
the  weakest  of  my  life,  I  have  felt  a  pretty  strong 
inclination  to  "adopt   your   subjects,"  to   " write 
against  you,"  to  "lend  you  some  of  my  own  argu- 
ments/' and  "to  call"  a  very  few  of  "your  conjec- 
tures ingenious,  nay  elegant."     Should  this  inclina- 
tion  hereafter  return,  and   should  your  Lordship 
compel  me  to  indulge  it,  by  sneering  at  what  you 
will  call  the  miserable  trash,*  and  carping  at  what 

*  This  emphatical  but  indelicate  name  is,  I  am  told,  given 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS.  387 

I  shall  myself  call  the  wholesome  truths  contained 


by  our  Aristarchus  to  some  of  Dr.  Priestley's  writings,  which, 
together  with  the  writings,  probably,  of  some  other  Doctors, 
he  turns  over  to  Dr.  B— y,  who,  it  should  seem,  is  a  spend- 
thrift of  time,  and  a  reader  of  all  such  trash.  Now,  I  by  no 
means  assent  to  the  opinions  which  Dr.  Priestley  has  endea- 
voured to  establish,  in  his  History  of  the  Corruptions  of  Chris* 
tianity.  I  reverence  the  talents,  and  applaud  the  exertions,  of 
his  great  antagonists,  Mr.  Badcock,  Bishop  Horsley,  and  Mr. 
Howes.  But,  if  it  be  really  a  waste  of  time  for  any  dignified 
Theologue  to  peruse  that  History,  what  shall  be  said  for  the 
waste  of  strength  in  three  such  learned  men  as  have  been  em- 
ployed in  confuting  it  ?  My  readers  will  pardon  a  few  grave 
and  trite,  but  pertinent  and  salutary  reflections,  which  the  sub- 
ject of  this  notice  has  extorted  from  me.  Men  of  high  station 
m  the  church,  and  of  high  reputation  for  knowledge,  should 
be  cautious  in  what  terms,  and  before  what  hearers,  they  pass 
sentence  upon  books  which  they  professedly  do  not  deign  to 
read.  A  specious  criticism,  begotten,  it  may  be,  by  rashness 
upon  prejudice,  and  fostered  by  vanity  or  ill-nature,  as  soon  as 
it  was  produced— a  random  conjecture,  suddenly  struck  out  in 
the  conflicts  of  literary  conversation — a  sprightly  effusion  of 
wit,  forgotten  perhaps  by  the  speaker  the  moment  after  it  was 
uttered — a  sly  and  impertinent  sneer,  intended  to  convey  more 
than  was  expressed,  and  more  than  could  be  proved,  may  have 
very  injurious  effects  upon  the  reputation  of  a  writer.  I  sus- 
pect, too,  that  these  effects  are  sometimes  designedly  produced 
by  critics,  who,  finding  the  easy  reception  given  to  their  own 
opinions,  prefer  the  pride  of  decision  to  the  toil  of  enquiry. 
The  remarks  of  such  men  are  eagerly  caught  up  by  hearers 
who  are  incapable  of  forming  for  themselves  a  right  judgment, 
or  desirous  of  supporting  an  unfavourable  judgment  by  the 
sanction  of  a  great  name.  They  are  triumphantly  repeated  in 
promiscuous,  and  sometimes,  I  fear,  even  in  literary  assemblies, 
and,  like  other  calumnies,  during  a  long  and  irregular  course 
they  swell  in  bulk,  without  losing  any  portion  of  their  original 
malignity. 

2c2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


388  WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS. 

in  this  address,  I  shall  again  u  glance  at  you,"  I 
shall  again  "  quote  you."  I  shall  again  "  call  you 
learned/'  and,  to  make  amends  for  the  repetition  of 
these  heinous  faults,  I  am  resolved  not  again  to 
"spare  your  arguments."  In  this  last  and  worst 
stage  of  degeneracy,  which  it  is  possible  for  me  to 
reach,  I  shall  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing,  that 
in  my  conduct  towards  your  Lordship  I  must,  in 
two  instances,  stand  acquitted  of  that  guilt  which 
Dr.  Jortin  is  said  to  have  incurred  by  his  treatment 
of  Bishop  Warburton.  As  a  disputant,  I  shall  not 
insult  you  with  a  disavowal  of  hbstilities.  As  a 
critic,  I  shall  not  alarm  you  with  a  menace  of 
friendship. 

Whatever  a  nonsensical  scepticism,"  some  men 
may  affect,  as  to  the  writer  of  these  Letters,  it  is 
not  the  jargon  of  "  nonsensical  dogmatism,"*  to  af- 
firm, that,  if  he  be  really  a  different  person  front  the 
Remarker  on  Mr.  Hume,  he  could  not  address  them 
to  any  other  prelate  with  so  much  propriety  as  to 
yourself.  Similarity  of  studies,  interests,  and  tem- 
per, must  be  ranked  among  the  most  powerful  in- 
gredients of  friendship  ;  and  friendship,  my  Lord,  as 
you  experimentally  know,  performs  its  best  and 
proudest  services  in  the  form  of  dedication.  Yet 
there  are  occasions,  like  the  present,  on  which  truth 
may  be  spoken  by  a  dedicator,  though  he  do  not  as- 
pire to  the  more  honourable  appellation  of  a  friend. 
I  have  already  hinted  to  you,  my  Lord,  that,  neither 
in  my  estimation  of  books,  nor  in  my  attachments 

*  See  the  Remarks  on  Hume's  Essay,  p.  99. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS.  389 

and  aversions  to  men,  I  am  happy  enough  to  boast 
of  such  qualifications  as  might  expose  me  to  your 
Lordship's  regard  in  the  latter  character.  But  in 
discharging  the  duties  of  the  fonber,  my  failure,  if 
I  should  fail,  is  quite  involuntary,  and  proceeds  from 
the  want  of  power  rather  than  the  want  of  inclina- 
tion, to  perpetuate  the  remembrance  of  your  exer- 
tions in  defence  of  Bishop  Warburton. 

Knowing,  my  Lord,  the  robted  antipathy  which 
you  bear  to  long  epistolary  introductions  in  classical 
writers,  to  long  vernacular  Sermons  from  Dr.  Parr, 
and  to  long  Latin  Annotations  from  Philip  D'Or- 
ville,  I  will  take  care,  in  the  language  of  the  War: 
burtonian  school,  not  to  stray  beyond  the  limits  of 
a  just  and  legitimate  dedication.  The  time  of  a 
Christian  Bishop  is,  I  am  tfware,  not  less  precious 
than  that  of  a  heathen  Emperor,  and  therefore  I 
shall  be  cautious,  like  the  Roman  poet,  not  to 
waste  it  upon  a  longior  Sermo,*  than  the  subject 
indispensably  requires. 


*  The  Commentator  explains  longo  Scrmone,  "  a  long  Intro- 
duction/9 and  in  the  close  of  his  note  he  interweaves  into  the 
word  Sermone  the  additional  meaning  of  "familiar  conversa- 
tion." But  to  me,  I  confess,  the  word,  as  used  here,  suggests 
neither  the  one  nor  the  other  sense :  and,  even  with  the  aid  of 
the  learned  commentator,  I  am  unable  to  see  how,  in  one  and 
the  same  place,  it  holds  two  meanings  so  very  remote  from 
each  other.  As  to  longo,  the  proper  measure  of  it  seems  to  me, 
not,  as  is  commonly  supposed,  the  length  of  any  other  Epistle 
compared  with  the  length  of  this,  nor  yet,  as  the  commentator 
supposes,  the  length  of  the  Proem  compared  with  the  length  of 
the  Epistle,  but,  the  length  of  the  Epistle  itself  compared  with 
the  extent  and  magnitude  of  the  subject.    Sermo  is  used  here 


Digitized  by 


Google 


390  WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS. 

Suffer  me,  however,  before  I  enter  upon  my  con- 
clusion, to  recommend  to  your  perusal  a  Greek 
quotation,  which,  I  am  persuaded,  will  not  be  less 
acceptable  to  you  than  it  would  have  been  to  Dr. 
Jortin,  because  it  has  been  "little  blown  upon." 
My  reasons  for  introducing  it  are  plain,  but  weighty. 
If,  with  a  becoming  mixture  of  courage  and  ten- 
derness, your  Lordship  should  vouchsafe  to  grant 
the  patronage  which  I  now  ask  in  behalf  of  these 
friendless,  these  nameless,  I  will  not  say  these 
graceless,  babes,  you  may,  without  any  imputation 
of  arrogance,  apply  the  first  sentence  to  yourself. 
On  the  contrary,  if,  from  motives  which  some  men 
may  impute  to  timidity,  and  others  may  charge 
with  ingratitude,  you  should  refuse  that  patronage, 
then,  my  Lord,  every  reader  who  remembers  your 
connections  with  Bishop  Warburton,  your  enco- 
miums upon  him,  and  your  obligations  to  him,  will 
find  himself  compelled  to  make  a  very  invidious 
application  of  the  second.     Kadao-eg  w  e£  aura* 

^iAou<nv,  ourai  *a)  oS  ejpovrts  n  rm  p^re^ovraiy'  wrr*p 

Of  f*ev  ykp  Ilapioi  toyoftcwi  (ro^icrra),  &<k  to  {jltj  race* 
auro),  ov  crrepyoucriy,  aXXa  xptyiara  2u*0OT6?,  canwnj- 

pUTT0U<TI. 

"  But  to  declare  my  intentions  at  parting."* 


in  the  same  sense  which  it  bears  in  line  5,  Carmen  8,  lib.  3,  of 
the  Odes,  where  the  close  of  Bentley's  Note  may  illustrate  thU 
disputed  passage  in  the  Epistle  to  Augustus. 
*  See  Note  on  line  417  of  die  Art  of  Poetry. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS.  391 

When  the  author  of  the  seventh  Dissertation,  and 
the  Letter  to  Dr.  Leland,  shall  come  forward  into 
the  view  of  the  public,  be  assured,  my  Lord,  that 
the  writer  of  this  Dedication  will  no  longer  stand 
upon  the  smallest  reserve  with  your  Lordship  and 
your  admirers. 

He  is  not  an  "  answerer  by  profession,***  and,  ex* 
cept  in  the  vindication  of  the  truly  good,  or  truly 
great,  he  never  was  an  assailant  by  choice.  He 
knows,  my  Lord,  and,  knowing,  he  despises,  the  sor- 
did tribe  of  parasites  who  would  bask  in  the  sun* 
shine  of  your  favour.  He  equally  knows,  and 
equally  despises,  all  the  shallow  pretenders  to  criti- 
cism who  implicitly  repose  on  the  authority  of 
your  decisions.  Against  these  jackalls  of  literature, 
whose  impertinence  is  of  a  piece  with  their  impo- 
tence, he  will  not  condescend  to  wage  a  puny  and 
inglorious  war : 

"  Optat  aprum,  aut  fulvum  descendere  monte  leonem." 
But  to  your  Lordship,  when  you  are  pleased  to 
summon  him,  "  he  will  think  it  worth  his  while  to 
explain  himself  more  particularly,"  on  the  rectitude 
of  his  intentions,  and  the  "justness  of  his  asser- 
tions." Prepared  as  he  is  to  defend  them  against 
so  unprejudiced  and  so  powerful  an  antagonist,  he 
anxiously  wishes  for  an  early  opportunity  of  throw- 
ing off  a  disguise,  from  which  even  now,  while  he 
stoops  to  the  necessity  of  wearing  it,  he  scorns  to 
seek  protection.     But  the  immediate  addition  of 

*  See  p.  4?  of  the  Second  Part  of  the  Defence  of  the  Divine 
Legation. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


392  WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS. 

his  name,  however  it  might  flatter  his  own  vanity, 
would  neither  conciliate  your  Lordship's  favour, 
nor  gratify,  to  any  useful  purpose,  the  reader's  curi- 
osity. Suffice  it  then  to  say,  that  he,  as  a  scho- 
lar, has  always  surveyed  your  Lordship's  character, 
without  the  partiality  of  the  Remarker,  and  with- 
out the  malignity  of  the  Letter-writer — that,  as  a 
philosopher,  he  has  often  found  a  occasion  to  cen- 
sure, where  others  admire"* — that,  as  a  man,  he 
long  has  thought,  and  ever  will  think  of  you,  with  a 
respect  which  falls  somewhat  short  of  idolatry,  and 
with  love,  the  "  more  perfect  because  it  casteth  out 
all  fear.* 

I  am,  my  Lord, 

your  obedient  servant, 

The  Editor. 

Oct.  25th,  1788. 

*  See  Remarks  on  Hume's  Essay,  p.  10. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE 

EDITOR'S   PREFACE 

TO   THE 

TWO  TRACTS  OF  A  WARBURTONIAN. 


The  two  following  Tracts  are  supposed  to  be  the 
productions  of  a  great  author :  they  are  professedly 
drawn  up  in  the  defence  of  a  greater;  and  they 
have,  from  their  own  intrinsic  qualities,  many  strong 
claims  to  the  notice  of  scholars.  The  letter  to  Dr. 
Leland  is  distinguished  by  a  sort  of  sparkling  viva- 
city and  specious  acuteness,  which  may,  for  a  time, 
reconcile  the  reader  to  the  want  of  solidity:  and 
who  will  refuse  the  praise,  at  least  of  ingenuity,  to 
the  dissertation  upon  the  delicacy  of  friendship  ? 
Perhaps  it  is  difficult  to  name  a  book  where  the  de- 
fects of  the  cause  are  so  abundantly  supplied  by  the 
skill  of  the  advocate,  or  where  the  barrenness  of  the 
subject  is  more  successfully  fertilized  by  the  fancy 
of  the  writer.  But  these  literary  excellencies,  how- 
ever extraordinary,  and  however  indisputable,  are 
not  sufficient  to  atone  for  the  moral  imperfections 
which  accompany  them. 

If  the  reader  should  hastily  take  offence  at  the 
sudden  re-appearance  of  two  tracts,  upon  which  the 
author  himself  ought  to  look  back  with  some  emo- 
tions of  shame,  let  him  seriously  weigh  the  reasons 


Digitized  by 


Google 


394  WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS. 

for  which  they  are,  a  second  time,  committed  to  the 
press. 

By  the  writer  of  these  pamphlets  the  characters 
of  two  very  learned  and  worthy  men  were  attacked 
with  most  unprovoked  and  unprecedented  viru- 
lence.* The  attempt  to  stifle  them  is,  however,  a 
very  obscure  and  equivocal  mark  of  repentance  in 
the  offender.  Public  and  deliberate  was  the  in- 
sult,*)1' which  he  offered  to  the  feelings  of  those  whom 
he  assailed,  and  therefore  no  compensation  ought  to 
be  accepted  which  falls  short  of  a  direct  and  expli- 
cit retractation. 

The  letter  to  Dr.  Jortin  might,  indeed,  by  an. ex- 
cess of  candour,  have  been  considered  as  the  result 
of  youthful  ardour,  X  when  the  judgment  of  the 

*  The  spirit  of  these  two  letters  reminds  me  of  a  passage  in 
Warburton*s  Dedication  to  the  Freethinkers,  where  he  speaks 
of  "  their  buffooneries,  which,  like  chewed  bullets,  are  against 
the  law  of  arms ;"  "  and  of  their  scurrilities,"  which  he  calls 
"  the  stinkpots  of  their  offensive  war.* 

f  For  every  animadversion  which  I  have  made  upon  the  Let- 
ter-writer, I  have  taken  care  to  bring  my  vouchers  with  me  in 
the  letters  themselves,  which  are  set  before  the  reader  with 
their  original  stock  of  merit  and  demerit.  To  them  I  appeal 
for  the  justness  of  my  indignation  and  the  propriety  of  my  cen- 
sures. I  have  not  forgotten  the  sage  remark,  which  Warburton 
quotes  from  a  great  ancient,  6XKws  rU  trepi  6.\rjd€las  X&yet,  $ 
dKfldeta  iavrrjv  Ipprivevei.  See  the  Dedication,  vol.  i.  of  the 
Divine  Legation,  p.  24.  With  this  caution  before  me,  I  have 
not  intentionally  misrepresented  the  Letter-writer's  motives, 
opinions,  or  words;  and,  at  all  events,  I  have  left  truth  to  speak 
for  itself. 

X  I  distrust  the  solidity  of  this  excuse,  even  while  I  am 
writing  it;  for,  if  the  author  of  the  Dissertation  upon  the  Delit 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS.  395 

writer  was  not  matured;  when  his  opinions  of 
books  and  men  were  not  settled ;  when  his  imagi- 
nation was  strongly  impressed  by  the  imposing 
splendour  of  Warburton  s  talents,  and  his  vanity 
gratified  by  the  flattering  hope  of  Warburton  s  pro- 
tection. 

Dulcis  inexpertifl  cultura  potentis  amici. 

But  the  interval  between  the  two  pamphlets — an 
interval  of  nearly  ten  years  —  left,  one  would  have 
imagined,  room  enough  for  the  author  to  correct  his 
partialities,  to  soften  his  aversions,  and  to  reflect 
again  and  again  upon  all  that  might  be  blameable 
in  his  motives,  and  all  that  had  been  injurious  in 
the  consequences  of  his  first  intemperate  and  inde- 
corous publication. 

Had  his  "  noble  passion  for  mischief  been  con- 
tent with"*  the  seventh  Dissertation  addressed  to  Dr. 
Jortin,  I  should  have  given  him  all  due  praise  for 
the  glitter  of  his  wit  and  the  gaudiness  of  his  elo- 
quence ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  I  should  have 
laughed  "at  the  pretensions  of  the  bpok  to  reason- 
ing and  fact-f-  as  a  mere  flam,  and  not  containing 
one  word  of  truth  from  the  beginning  to  the  end.'9 
But  when  the  same  offensive  spirit  of  contempt  is, 
for  the  same  unwarrantable  purpose  of  degradation, 


cacy  of  Friendship  had  reached  his  fortieth  year,  my  plea  is 
much  weakened,  and  the  word  4<  youthful"  can  scarcely  be  jus- 
tified, unless  by  a  reference  to  the  Roman  lawyers,  who  some-* 
times  extended  the  application  of  juventa  to  the  forty-fifth, 
and  even  fiftieth  year.  See  Taylor's  Civil  Law,  under  the  arti- 
cle "  age,"  p.  254. 
*  See  Remarks  on  Hume's  Essay,  p.  72.         t  Ibid.  p.  64. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


396  WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS. 

transferred  from  the  writings  of  Dr.  Jortin  to  those 
of  Dr.  Leland,  I  "  see  what  the  man  would  be  at 
through  all  his  disguises."  *  I  see  a  very  decisive 
proof,  that  the  temper  of  the  writer  was  not  melio- 
rated by  time,  by  experience,  by  self-examination, 
or  self-respect.  I  feel,  at  the  same  time,  the  most 
just  and  cogent  reasons  for  laying  him  open  to  that 
ignominy,  from  which  cowardice,  indeed,  may  have 
tempted  him  to  fly,  but  which  he  has  not  hitherto 
endeavoured  to  avert  by  apology  or  reformation. 
The  indelicacies  of  enmity  are  not  always  justified 
by  the  zeal  of  friendship.  The  "immunitiesw*f,;  (as 
Johnson  calls  them)  of  "  invisibility  "  cannot,  in  all 
cases,  be  employed  to  stifle  the  curiosity  of  the 
learned,  or  to  avert  the  decision  of  the  impartial. 
They  may,  indeed,  screen  the  name  of  an  author 
from  the  detection  which  he  dreads ;  but  they  must 
not  be  permitted  to  shelter  his  publications  from 
the  reproach  which  they  deserve. 

Jortin  and  Leland  now  repose  in  the  sanctuary  of 
the  grave,  and  are  placed  beyond  the  reach  of  human 
praise  and  human  censure.};    Be  it  so.    But  there 


*  See  Remarks  on  Hume's  Essay,  p.  61. 

f  See  Johnson's  Political  Tracts,  p.  121. 

X  This  is  not  mere  conjecture.  I  have  heard  the  Seventh 
Dissertation  commended  by  persons  who  differed,  as  many  other 
excellent  men  do,  from  the  opinions  which  Dr.  Jortin  was  sus- 
pected of  holding  upon  some  controverted  points  of  religion. 
The  learning  and  the  judgment  of  those  persons  were  not  a 
match  for  their  prejudices.  They  neither  had,  nor  profess  to 
have,  any  partiality  for  Warburton.  But  their  dislike  of  Jortin 
was  so  strong,  that  they  were  pleased  with  any  attack  which, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS.  397 

was  a  time,  when  enemies,  such  as  the  unfettered 
opinions  of  one,  and  the  shining  talents  of  both, 
were  sure  to  provoke,  found  a  momentary  gratifica- 
tion even  from  such  charges  as  the  Letter- writer  ven- 
tured to  allege.  There  was  a  time  when  those 
charges  might  have,  clogged  their  professional  inte- 
rests, and  certainly  did  disturb  the  tranquillity  of 
their  minds.  Yet,  while  they  were  living,  no  balm 
was  poured  into  their  wounded  spirits  by  the  hand 
that  pierced  them;  and,  if  their  characters  after 
death  remain  unimpaired  by  the  rude  shocks  of  con- 
troversy, and  the  secret  mines  of  slander,  their  tri- 
umph is  to  be  ascribed  partly  to  their  own  strength, 
and  partly  to  the  conscious  weakness  of  their  anta- 
gonist, rather  than  to  his  love  of  justice,  or  his  love 
of  peace.  That  antagonist,  too,  is,  perhaps,  still 
alive,  and  still  finds  his  admirers  among  those  who, 
themselves  panting  after  greatness,  are  careful  to 
utter  only  smooth  things  concerning  the  faults  of 


according  to  their  estimation,  tended  in  any  degree  to  expose 
his  possible  failings,  and  to  lessen  his  growing  reputation.  The 
number  of  such  admirers  is,  however,  not  very  considerable, 
and  I  am  sure  that  the  persons  to  whom  I  allude  would  have 
been  unwilling  to  write  against  Dr.  Jortin  with  the  bitterness  of 
which  they  seemed  to  approve  in  his  supposed  antagonist,  who 
was  then  beginning  to  climb  fast  to  fame,  riches,  and  honour — 
to  fame,  let  me  acknowledge,  which,  by  several  of  his  writings, 
he  has  acquired  deservedly — to  riches,  which  he  is  said  to  dis- 
pense with  elegant  munificence — and  to  honours,  which  he,  in 
some  respects,  is  qualified  to  support  with  great  dignity.  My 
present  concern  with  him  takes  its  rise  from  faults,  to  which  his 
reputation  and  his  rank  must  unavoidably  give  more  permanent, 
more  extensive,  and  more  dangerous  effect. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


398  WARBURTON1AN   TRACTS. 

the  great.  Bat  his  silence  has  not  yet  been  repre- 
sented even  by  his  friends  as  the  effect  of  contrition. 
His  pen  has  not  been  employed  in  any  subsequent 
publication  to  commend  two  writers,  against  whom 
he  had  formerly  brandished  such  censures,  as,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  estimation  and  his  own  wishes, 
were  "  aculeate  and  proper.***  His  example,  and 
this  is  the  worst  of  all — his  example,  I  say,  is  at 
hand  to  encourage  any  future  adventurer,  who  may 
first  be  disposed  to  attack  the  best  books  and  the 
best  men ;  and  afterwards,  when  the  real  merits  of 
the  dispute,  or  the  real  character  of  his  opponents, 
are  known,  may  contrive  to  let  his  mischievous  ca- 
vils quietly  sink  into  oblivion,  to  skulk,  as  softly  as 
he  can,  from  detection  and  disgrace,  nay,  to  set  up 
serious  pretensions  to  candour  as  a  writer,  to  de- 
cency as  an  ecclesiastic,  and  meekness  as  a  Chra- 
tian/f* 

*  See  Bacon's  Essay  fifty-seventh. 

f  I  shall  not  he  surprised  at  any  offence  which  the  seeming 
severity  of  this  passage  may  give  to  the  very  same  persons  who 
would  pardon,  and  even  commend,  the  Letter-writer  to  Dr. 
Jortin,  for  his  endeavours  to  be  far  more  severe.  To  such  ob- 
jections it  were  vain  to  oppose  argument  or  fact.  But,  for  the 
satisfaction  of  more  intelligent  and  impartial  readers,  I  shall 
produce  part  of  a  passage  from  Erasmus,  in  which  he  defends 
the  avowed  severity  of  Laurentius  Valla  against  the  treacherous 
candour  and  galling  obloquy  of  Poggius.  Videbat  L.  V.  tarn 
inveteratum  morbum  non  posse  sanari,  nisi  tristibus  pharmaris, 
UBturis  ac  sectionibus,  idque  magno  cum  dolore  plurimorum. 
Neque  vir  acutus  nesciebat,  adeo  delicatas  esse  mortalium  au- 
res,  ut  vix  etiam  inter  bonos  viros  invenias,  qui  verum  libenter 
audiat,  foretque,  ut  non  ii  tantum  exclamarent,  quorum  ulcera 
tetigisset,  verum  etiam  illi,  qui  ex  alieno  malo  sibi  metum  fin- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS.  399 

As  some  of  the  parties  are  dead,  and  as  the  con- 
troversies in  which  they  were  engaged  have  ceased 
to  agitate  the  passions  of  men,  this  re-publication 
has  not  the  smallest  tendency  to  "  sow  strife w  * 
among  scholars.  Bat  it  may  prevent,  and  certainly 
it  is  intended  to  prevent  them,  from  scattering  the 
seeds  of  discord  with  wanton  cruelty.  It  may  de- 
ter, and  certainly  it  is  intended  to  deter  them,  from 
indulging  any  mean  expectation,  that  a  calumniator 
can  derive  security  from  the  very  failure  of  his 
calumnies,  or,  that  what  he  has  repeatedly  and  deli- 
berately done  in  secret  will  not,  sooner  or  later,  be 
punished  openly.  It  may  lessen,  and  certainly  it  is 
intended  to  "lessen,-^  the  number  of  those,"  who 
speak  too  well  of  a  man,  by  whom  Warburton  was 
most  extravagantly  flattered,  Leland  most  petulantly 
insulted,  and  Jortin  most  inhumanly  vilified.  And 
here  I  cannot  hesitate  to  break  in  upon  my  English 
text  with  a  quotation,  which  may  properly  be  trans- 
ferred from  the  general  duties  of  society  to  the  obli- 
gations which  lie  upon  men  of  letters  to  support 
each  other  under  unmerited  attacks,  and  to  preserve 
their  common  rights  against  the  most  provoking 

gerent.  Turn  post  interposita  pauca :  Poggius,  ut  homo  Can- 
didas scilicet,  sine  invidia  passim  habetur  in  manibus,  lectitatur. 
Laurentius  laborat  invidia  mordacitatis. — Erasmus  in  Epist.  ad 
Christoph.  Fischerum  proefixa  Vallae  libris  de  collatione  N.  T. 
I  met  the  foregoing  passage  in  page  74  of  Peter  Wesseling*s 
Dissertatio  Herodotea,  and  have  omitted  what  was  foreign  to 
my  purpose. 

*  See  Lowth's  Letter,  quoted  among  the  Testimonia  Auc- 
torum. 

f  See  the  abovementioned  letter. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


400  WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS. 

mockeries  of  contempt,  the  most  paltry  tricks  of 
encroachment,  and  the  most  outrageous  violences  of 
invasion. 

Etxep  rov  khiKOvvr*  Ste/iiyvs  tfivycro 
"Ejra*ros  bp&y,  koX  ffi/vyywWcero, 
"laws  yoplSur  \hiov  clvai  to  yeyovos 
*A&iKi)fia>  rat  ffvviwparroy  dXX^Xocs  jrurpu*' 
Otic  av  &c\  itXcIok  r©  rajtoV  fi[uy  ifv^ero 
To  rwv  icoyijp&y,  ctXXa  iraparrfpov^eroi, 
Kai  rvyxawyres  J'  ^€t  rtftwplas, 
"Hroi  tnravioi  e$6hp'  ay  {trap,  ij  iceiravptvoi. 

Menand.  in  Fratribus  ex  emendat.  BentL 

Animated  by  the  strong  indignation  which  throbs 
within  my  bosom  at  the  foul  arts  of  detraction  so 
often  practised  by  men  of  letters,  I  disdain  either  to 
crouch  under  the  mandates,  or  to  shrink  from  the 
frowns,  of  the  Letter-writer  on  the  Delicacy  of 
Friendship.  Yet,  I  should  be  sorry  to  find  my  opi- 
nions of  Warburton  misconceived  by  those  who  are 
incapable  of  misrepresenting  them  deliberately;  and 
I  am  aware  too,  that  they  lie  open  to  some  miscon- 
ception, from  the  comparative  view  which  I  have 
taken  of  that  very  able  prelate  and  his  celebrated 
adherent*  in  the  foregoing  Dedication.-^   For  these 

*  Though  my  doubts  were  not  always  vanquished  by  the 
Bishop's  arguments,  though  I  sometimes  smiled  at  his  whimsi- 
cal theories,  and  sometimes  ventured  to  scowl  at  his  violent  in- 
vectives, yet  I  have  often  applied  to  the  Divine  Legation  the 
candid  and  judicious  language  which  Aristotle  uses  in  the  verj 
book  where  he  confutes  some  of  the  opinions  imputed  to  Socra- 
tes by  Plato :  to  pky  oly  xeptrroy  l\ov<Tt  xdyres  ol  rov  2*«panrp* 
\6yoi,  Kal  ro  Ko/Jtxfiy,  rai  ro  Kaiy&rofwv,  jccu  ro  ^rfnjrtxoy*  taXAs 
cl  wayra  <Ws  xaXeirtiV. — Repub.  lib.  ii.  cap.  6, 

f  Upon  the  dignity  of  dedication-writing,  I  do  not  expect  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS.  401 

reasons  I  shall  endeavour  to  explain  myself  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  remove  every  scruple,  and  obviate 
eviery  objection. 

hear  any  saucy  reflections  from  the  Warburtonians,  because 
Warburton  himself  is  known  to  have  written  dedications  often, 
and  to  have  written  them  well.  If  they  think  preface- writing  a 
degrading  employment  in  him  who  has  not  written  the  book 
which  accompanies  it,  let  me  refer  them  to  Johnson's  preface 
to  the  Preceptor — to  the  prefaces  written  by  Casaubon,  Bur- 
man,  Ernestus,  Rhunkenius,  and  other  scholars ;  and,  if  the 
practice  of  the  ol  iravv  will  not  rescue  preface-writing  from  the 
contempt  of  the  Warburtonians,  I  must  take  the  farther  liberty 
to  remind  them  of  Bp.  Warburton's  preface  to  the  first  edition 
of  Richardson's  Clarissa — of  Do's  preface  to  Shakspeare's  Plays 
--of  Do's  Preface  to  Mrs.  Cockburn's  Confutation  of  Ruther* 
forth's  Essay  on  Virtue — of  Do's  preface  to  the  Candid  Exami- 
nation of  Bp.  Sherlock's  Sermons— of  Do's  preface  to  Town's 
Critical  Enquiry  into  the  Opinions  of  the  Antient  Philosophers 
concerning  the  Nature  of  the  Soul  and  a  Future  State,  and 
their  Method  of  the  double  Doctrine.  I  have  myself  read. an 
ingenious  preface  to  some  select  Poems  of  Cowley :  I  have 
heard  of  a  pedantic  thing  called  a  preface  to  one  Bellenden; 
and,  indeed,  it  is  no  less  usual  for  prefaces,  or  "  discourses  to 
that  effect,"  to  be  prepared  by  editors  than  by  authors,  whether 
the  authors  themselves  be  living  or  dead — whether  they  be 
modern  or  antient — whether  their  works  be  of  a  sombrous  or 
airy  cast — whether  (if  we  may  argue  from  the  example  of  War* 
burton)  they  be  ranked  in  the  class  of  sentimental  novels,  of 
dramatic  writings,  of  ethical  disquisitions,  of  theological  con- 
troversies, or  metaphysical  investigations.  Thus  much  I  have 
said  concerning  the  art  itself.  The  merits  of  those  who  culti- 
vate it  are,  it  is  true,  very  different.  But  even  as  a  voluntary 
and  disinterested  act  of  drudgery  performed  by  me,  it  may  find 
a  pittance  of  praise,  not  more  scanty  than  that  which  has  been 
earned  by  certain  acts  of  vassalage,  upon  which  some  followers 
of  Warburton  have  rested  the  tenure  of  their  controversial 
fame. 

VOL.  III.  2  D 


Digitized  by 


Google 


402  WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS. 

What  I  have  written  about  Warburton  waa  sug- 
gested to  me  by  a  frequent,  but  unprejudiced  peru- 
sal, and  by  a  fond,  though  not  undistinguishing  ap- 
probation, of  his  works.    I  read  them  in  the  earliest 
and  the  happiest  stages  of  my  literary  pursuits. 
They  captivated  my  imagination  —  they  exercised 
my  reason — they  directed  my  attention  towards  the 
most  important  topics,  and  they  sent  out  my  curio- 
sity in  quest  of  the  most  useful  knowledge.     The 
impressions  made  upon  my  mind  by  such  a  writer 
were   strong    and    deep.      After    committing  my 
thoughts  lately  to  paper,  I  looked  back  to  the  de- 
scription which  Dr.  Johnson  had  given  of  Dr.  War- 
burton,  in  his  elaborate  preface  to  Shakspeare,  and 
in  his  masterly  Life  of  Pope.     With  satisfaction, 
and,  indeed,  with  triumph,  I  found  many  of  my  opi- 
nions anticipated,  and  many  confirmed.    Johnson 
saw,  as  well  as  I  do,  his  acute  penetration,  his  vari~ 
ous  erudition,  the  inexhaustible  fertility  of  his  fancy, 
and  the  invincible  fortitude  of  his  spirit.     He  also 
saw,  what  I  have  myself  without  reserve  and  with- 
out apology  condemned,  the  coarseness  of  his  in- 
vectives, the  wildness  of  his  theories,  and  the  defects 
of  his  style. 

The  indignation  of  all  scholars  has,  I  know,  been 
long  and  justly  armed  against  that  contemptuous 
and  domineering  spirit  which  breaks  out  in  War- 
burton^  controversial  writings,  and  which  his  ad- 
mirers, instead  of  deploring,  have  been  eager  to 
defend  and  to  imitate.  Be  it  however  remembered, 
that  in  pleading  the  cause  of  kindred  genius,  he 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WAkBURTONIAN  TfcACTS.  403 

sometimes  pours  out  his  commendations  with  a 
frankness,  ardour,  and  authority,  which  even  hid 
bitterest  enemies  cannot  but  acknowledge  and  ad* 
mire.  Of  this  kind  are,  his  generous  apology  for 
the  paradoxes  of  Bayle,  his  eloquent  encomiums  on 
the  sagacity  and  learning  of  Cudworth,  and  his  no- 
ble tribute  of  affection  to  the  memory  of  a  itoost 
dear  and  illustrious  friend,  Francis  Hare,  Bishop  of 
Chichester.  He  that  can  read  such  passages  with- 
out rapture,  should  suspect  the  sincerity  of  his  owti 
benevolence — he  that  speaks  of  them  without  ap- 
probation, must  renounce  his  pretensions  to  impar- 
tiality of  taste,  to  exactness  of  discrimination  or 
delicacy  of  feeling. 

If  learned  men  wish  to  judge  of  Warburton, 
either  with  the  accuracy  which  is  due  to  the  "  am- 
plitude of  his  mind"  and  the  dignity  of  his  cha- 
racter, or  with  the  candour  which  cannot  surely  be 
refused  to  so  many  failings  when  accompanied  by  so 
many  perfections,  they  would  do  well  to  examine 
the  portrait  which  Warburton  has  virtually  drawn 
of  himself  ifi  his  own  writings,  where  it  is  well 
known  that  his  head  was  never  employed  either  to 
control  or  to  disguise  the  violent  emotions  of  his 
heart.  In  the  opinion  of  such  enquirers  Warbur- 
ton will  either  stand  or  fall  upon  the  most  fair  and 
honourable  conditions.  He  will  not  be  exalted* 
perhaps,  by  the  exuberant  and  courtly  compliments 
of  the  author  of  the  Estimate,  nor  by  the  more 
stately  and  solemn  decisions  of  the  commentator 
upon  Horace  :  but  he  certainly  will  not  be  degraded 

2  D  2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


404  WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS. 

by  the  keen  raillery  of  Mr;  Edwards,  nor  the  rough 
reproaches  of  a  far  more  powerful  and  far  more  re- 
spectable writer,  whom  I  wish  to  remember  under 
every  other  name  than  as  the  popular,  for  I  cannot 
add,  the  victorious,  adversary  of  Bp.  Warburton. 

Few  men  have  made  a  more  conspicuous  figure 
than  Warburton,  upon  the  great  theatre  of  learn- 
ing. Few  have  been  engaged  in  more  bustling  and 
splendid  scenes.  Few  have  sustained  more  difficult 
or  more  interesting  characters.  It  is  therefore  to  be 
lamented,  that  the  public  have  not  yet  been  favoured 
with  a  regular  and  impartial  account  *  of  his  pro- 
gress in  knowledge;  of  his  advancement  in  the 
church;   of  the  embarrassments  with   which    he 


*  "  I  believe  (to  adopt  the  words  of  Milton  in  bis  Treatise 
on  Education)  tbat  the  life  of  Warburton  is  not  a  bow,  in  which 
every  man  can  shoot  who  counts  himself  a  biographer,  but  will 
require  sinews  almost  equal  to  those  which  Homer  gave  Ulys- 
ses :  yet  I  am  withal  persuaded  that/'  in  certain  hands,  "  it 
may  prove  much  more  easy  in  the  assay  than  is  now  seen  at 
distance,  and  much  more  illustrious." 

No  man  living  is,  in  my  opinion,  more  able  than  Dr.  Balguy 
to  unfold  with  precision  the  character  of  Bp.  Warburton,  or  to 
state  with  impartiality  the  merits  of  those  controversies  in 
which  he  was  engaged.  But  bodily  infirmities  have  already 
deprived  the  English  Church  of  this  great  and  good  man's 
protection  as  a  prelate,  who  would  have  been  vigilant  without 
officiousness,  firm  without  obstinacy,  and  pious  without  super- 
stition. The  same  unhappy  and  unalterable  cause  will,  I  fear, 
deprive  posterity  also  of  that  instruction  which,  as  a  biographer 
of  Warburton,  he  was  qualified  to  convey,  by  solid  learning, 
by  an  erect  and  manly  spirit,  by  habits  of  the  most  exact  and 
enlarged  thinking,  and  by  a  style  which  is  equally  pure,  ele- 
gant, and  nervous.    The  history  of  those  who  defended,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS.  406 

struggled,  and  over  which  he  triumphed:  of  the 
connections  which  he  formed :  of  the  provocations 
by  which  he  was  harassed ;  and  especially  of  the 
opinions  which  in  the  cooler  and  more  serious 
reflections  of  his  old  age,  he  really  entertained  of  all 
his  own  hardier  exertions  made  in  the  vigour  of  his 
youth.  But,  whatever  materials  for  the  history  of 
his  life  may  be  in  the  hands  of  his  executors, 
and  whatever  may  be  the  abilities  of  those  who 
shall  have  the  courage  to  use  them,  his  character 
will  never  be  drawn  with  more  justness  of  de- 
sign, or  more  strength  of  colouring,  than  have 
already  been  employed  by  the  great  biographer  of 
the  English  poets. 

The  dawn  of  Warburton's  fame  was  overspread 
with  many  clouds,  which  the  native  force  of  his 
mind  quickly  dispelled.  Soon  after  his  emersion 
from  them,  he  was  honoured  by  the  friendship  of 
Pope,  and  the  enmity  of  Bolingbroke.  In  the  ful- 
ness of  his  meridian  glory,  he  was  caressed  by  Lord 
Hardwick  and  Lord  Mansfield;  and  his  setting 
lustre  was  viewed  with  nobler  feelings  than  those  of 
mere  forgiveness,  by  the  amiable  and  venerable 
Dr.  Lowth.  Hallifax  revered  him,  Balguy  loved 
him,  and,  in  two  immortal  works,  Johnson  has 
stood  forth  in  the  foremost  rank  of  his  admirers. 


those  who  opposed  Warburton,  would  in  the  hands  of  so  con- 
summate an  artist,  have  been  a  most  instructive  and  interesting 
work,  not  unworthy  of  being  called  in  Cicero's  language  a 
xenXoypafia  Varronis.    Vid.  Ep.  ad  Att.  lib.  xvi.  ep.  11. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


406  WARBURTOMAN   TRACTS. 

By  the  testimony  of  such  a  man^  impertinence  must 
be  abashed,  and  malignity  itself  must  be  softened. 
Of  literary  merit,  Johnson  as  we  all  know,  was  a 
sagacious  ,  but  a  most  severe  judge.  Such  was 
his  discernment,  that  he  pierced  into  the  most 
secret  springs  of  human  actions*  and  such  was  his 
integrity,  that  he  always  weighed  the  moral  charac- 
ters of  his  fellow  creatures  in  the  "  balance  of  the 
eaiictuary  "  He  was  too  courageous  to  propitiate  a 
rival,  aijd  too  proud  to  truckle  to  a  superior.  War- 
burton  he  knew,  as  I  know  him,  and  as  every  man 
of  sense  ^nd  virtue  would  wish  to  he  known — I 
mean  both  from  his  own  writings,  and  from  the 
writings  of  those  who  dissented  from  his  principles, 
or  who  envied  his  reputation.  But  as  to  favours, 
he  had  never  received  or  apked  any  from  the  Bishop 
of  Gloucester ;  and  if  my  memory  fcils  me  not,  he 
had  seen  him  only  once,  when  they  met  almost 
without  design,  conversed  without  much  effort,  and 
parted  without  any  lasting  impressions  of  hatred  or 
affection.  Yet,  with  all  the  ardour  of  sympathetic 
genius,  Johnson  h?s  done  that  spontaneously  and 
ably,  which  by  some  writers  had  been  before  at- 
tempted injudiciously,  and  which  by  others,  from 
whom  more  successful  attempts  might  have  been 
expected,  has  not  hitherto  been  done  at  all.  He 
spoke  well  of  Warburton,  without  insulting  those 
whom  Warburton  despised.  He  suppressed  not  the 
imperfections  of  this  extraordinary  man,  while  he 
endeavoured  to  do  justice  to  his  numerous  and 
transcendental  excellencies.   He  defended  him  when 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIA*   TRACTS.  407 

living  amidst  tke  clamours  of  his  enemies,  and 
praised  him  when  dead,  amidst  the  silence  of  his 
friends.* 


*  The  only  exception  (if  it  be  one)  to  the  silence  of 
Warburton's  friends,  is  the  inscription  upon  hts  monument, 
erected  in  Gloucester  cathedral.  That  inscription  does  not 
aim  at  the  simplicity  of  an  ancient,  or  the  splendour  of  a 
modern  epitaph.  It  is  neither  energetic  from  conciseness,  nor 
dignified  from  amplification.  It  is  tamely  correct,  coldly  com- 
plimentary, and  at  the  same  time,  totally  destitute  of  those 
marked  and  appropriate  commendations,  for  which  the  peculiar 
opinions  and  most  wonderful  talents  of  Dr.  W.  might  have  sup- 
plied very  copious  materials  to  his  once  zealous  panegyrists. 

In  that  excellent  repository  of  various  and  useful  knowledge 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  there  is  a  just  and  elegant  critique 
on  the  writings  of  Warburton  in  page  S40  of  the  volume 
for  the  year  1779.  Some  curious  and  interesting  memoirs  of 
his  life  are  to  be  found  in  page  357,  and  474,  in  the  volume  for 

1780. 

The  reader  will  thank  me  for  producing  the  following 
passage,  which  does  honour  to  the  judgment  and  sensnVifity  of 
the  writer. 

"His  publications  were  numerous*  and,  from  the  applause  they 
obtained,  they  seem  to  premise  a  celebrity  of  greater  length  of 
time  than  they  have  experienced.  But  his  renown  vanished,  as 
soon  as  his  infirmities  secluded  him  from  the  world,  and  it 
would  be  difficult  to  point  out  a  single  compliment  paid  to  him, 
or  his  writings,  since  the  time  that  he  eeased  to  write.  He  even 
wanted  a  friend  to  pay  a  decent  tribute  to  his  memory  in  the 
fugitive  publications  of  the  day,  the  ficertuy  portrait  excepted, 
which  was  in  our  Magazine  for  1779."  But  the  Editor  candidly 
subjoins  in  a  note  the  following  acknowledgment : 

"  Amongst  other  channels  of  information  it  would  be  illiberal 
not  to  mention,  that  we  ace  very  materially  indebted  to  the 
Anecdote*  of  Bishop  Warburton,  which  have  appeared  in' 
the  Westminster  Magazine." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


408  WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS. 

I  have  stated  these  facts,  not  from  any  abject 
view  of  palliating  the  censures  which  I  may  have 


In  the  Westminster  Magazine  for  October,  November,  De- 
cember, 1779,  and  in  the  Appendix  for  the  same  year,  I  have 
myself  lately  met  with  some  biographical  and  literary  anecdotes 
of  Dr.  Warburton,  which  for  accuracy  of  detail;  and  justness  of 
observation,  deserve  the  attention  and  the  thanks  of  every 
scholar.  I  need  not  make  any  apology  for  the  following  quota- 
tions: 

.  "  A  relaxation  of  mind  so  far  pervades  the  whole  body  of  the 

people,  that  the  great  writers  of  this  nation,  who  used  to  be 

studied  with  the  utmost  diligence,  are  now  totally  disregarded.9' 

***** 

"  In  this  general  neglect,  it  will  not  be  surprizing  to  find, 
that  a  writer  of  great  renown  in  this  day  should  live  to  see  him- 
self only .  on  the  level  with  common  men,  and  his  writings 
mouldering  in  the  warehouses  of  his  bookseller.  Through  the 
object  of  fulsome  adulation  while  his  faculties  were  unimpaired, 
he  lived  several  years  longer  than  his  fame ;  and  when  he  died, 
though  many  of  his  flatterers  remained,  and  some  who 
were  under  great  obligations  to  him,  yet  not  one  of  them 
had  gratitude  enough  to  pay  the  slightest  tribute  to  his  memory. 
To  the  disgrace  of  his  literary  connection,  he  sunk  silently  into 
the  grave,  unnoticed  and  unlamented." — See  W.  M.  for  1779, 
page  500. 

"In  his  works  he  exhibited  great  strokes  of  an  original  and 
powerful  genius,  much  reading  with  a  nervous  but  not  a  polished 
style.  At  his  outset  in  life  he  was  suspected  of  being  inclined 
to  infidelity,  and  it  was  not  until  many  years  had  elapsed,  that 
the  orthodoxy  of  his  opinions  was  generally  assented  to.  His 
publications,  from  the  present  accounts,  will  appear  to  have 
been  very  numerous,  and  from  the  flatteries  of  his  friends  they 
seemed  to  promise  a  celebrity  of  greater  length  of  time  than 
they  have  experienced.  If  it  was  not  for  his  connection 
with  Mr.  Pope,  he  would  be  in  danger  of  being  lost  as  a 
writer  in  a  few  years      His  renown  vanished  as  soon  as  his  in- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBU  ETONIAN   TRACTS.  409 

passed  upon  Warburtons  failings,  nor  yet  from  any 
vain  confidence  in  my  abilities  to  exalt  his  charac- 
ter, but  in  obedience  to  the  warm  and  honest 
dictates  of  my  own  mind — of  a  mind,  which  he  .has 
often  enlightened,  often  enchanted,  and,  in  some 
degree,  I  would  hope,  improved. 

His  saltern  accumulem  donis,  et  fungar  inani 
Munere. 

firmities  secluded  him  from  the  world ;  and  with  his  abilities  the 
sycophants  who  surrounded  him  also  took  their  flight.  It  would 
be  difficult  to  point  out  a  single  compliment  paid  to  him,  or  his 
writings,  since  the  time  that  he  ceased  to  write :  a  plain  proof 
that  he  held  those  who  professed  themselves  to  be  his  friends, 
not  by  the  ties  of  affection  or  esteem,  but  by  fear." — See  W.  M. 
for  1779,  66S. 

Why  Dr.  Warburton  was  ever  suspected  even  of  secret  infi- 
delity I  know  not.  But  I  am  persuaded  that  his  writings  were 
sincerely  intended  to  establish  the  .truth  of  Christianity,  and 
that  many  of  them  are  worthy  of  the  great  and  good  cause 
in  which  they  were  honourably  employed.  What  he  was 
inclined  to  think  upon  subjects  of  religion,  before  perhaps  he 
had  either  leisure  or  ability  to  examine  them,  depends  only 
upon  obscure  surmise  or  vague  report.  But  we  have  the  stub- 
born evidence  of  facts  to  ascertain  what  he  really  did  think, 
after  he  had  searched  and  believed.  As  to  the  charge  of 
heterodoxy,  I  shall  leave  his  R.  R.  biographer  to  admit  or 
to  confute  it,  as  he  may  find  himself  able.  But  the  accusation 
of  Deism,  which  has  more  than  once  been  brought  against 
his  writings,  is  too  wicked  to  escape  without  some  mark  of  re- 
probation, and  too  weak  to  deserve  a  serious  and  formal  reply. 
It  was  malignantly  broached  at  first  by  an  English  dunce, 
whose  blunders  and  calumnies  are  now  happily  forgotten.  It 
afterwards  was  petulantly  repeated  by  a  French  buffoon,  whose 
morality  is  not  commensurate  with  his  wit,  and  many  of  whose 
assertions  inhistory  and  biography  every  man  of  sense  reads  with 
distrust,  and  sometimes  with  contempt. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


410  WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS. 

From  what  Johnson  and  I  have  said  in  favour  of 
Warburton,  there  is  an  easy  and  natural  transition 
to  what  his  professed  biographers  may  intend  to 
say.  A  costly  and  splendid  edition  of  Warburton's 
works  was  published  in  the  spring  of  1788,  and 
prefixed  to  it  as  an  advertisement,  which  cannot,  I 
think,  be  quite  satisfactory  to  his  admirers,  and 
which  must  be  alarming  to  such  of  his  opponents  as 
may  now  be  living.  It  runs  thus  : — u  The  reader 
will  expect  some  account  of  the  life,  writings, 
and  character  of  the  author  to  be  prefixed  to  this 
complete  edition  of  his  works :  he  is  therefore 
informed,  that  a  discourse  to  that  effect  hath  been 
prepared  and  will  be  published,  but  not  now,  for 
reasons  that  will  be  seen  hereafter."  We  are  then 
told,  that  "purchasers,  upon  producing  tickets  which 
are  to  be  delivered  to  them  by  the  bookseller,  will 
be  furnished  with  the  life"  To  this  consolatory 
promise  is  subjoined  a  very  accurate  but  jejune 
account  of  the  works  inserted  in  the  present  edition, 
and  "for  the  rest  the  reader  is  referred  to  the 
author's  life  at  large." 

Now  I  confess  there  is  something  very  mysteri- 
ous to  my  mind,  both  in  the  small  number*  of 
copies  lately  published,  and  in  the  temporary  delay 

*  I  am  told  that  only  250  copies  were  printed :  I  ought,  however, 
to  add  that,  for  the  sake  of  those  who  had  purchased  the  former 
editions  of  Warburton's  Works,  a  separate  volume  has  been  pub- 
lished containing  the  additional  matter.  But  if  a  new  and  ex- 
pensive edition  of  the  whole  was  at  all  necessary,  I  think  it  dif- 
ficult to  account  for  the  choice  of  so  small  a  number  as  that 
above-mentioned. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS,  411 

of  the  Life— a  number  which  seems  to  insinuate, 
either  that  Warburton  s  writings  were  too  excellent 
for  the  gross  taste  of  the  public,  or  that  the  public 
had  shewn  some  inauspicious  symptoms  of  indiffer- 
ence about  Warburton's  writings— *  delay  which 
not  only  thwarts  the  acknowledged  expectation  of 
the  reader,  but  which  the  editor,  it  should  seem, 
assumes  a  right  of  extending  to  as  long  a  time,  as 
he  shall  think  proper.  From  the  cautious  and  enig- 
matical manner,  too,  in  which  the  advertisement  is 
drawn  up,  it  may  be  rather  difficult  to  determine 
positively  by  whom  that  "  discourse  hath  been  pre- 
pared." The  editor  certainly  has  seen  it :  he  pro- 
bably is  in  possession  of  it.  He  has  reasons  for 
holding  it  back  now — and  he  promises  to  publish, 
or  to  let  it  be  published  hereafter.  But  whether 
it  be  written,  as  Aristotle  would  say,  by  a  Socrates 
or  a  Callias,*  is  left  in  some  uncertainty.  A  sore 
and  captious  objector  might  here  say,  that  if  it  be 
tainted  with  the  genuine  spirit  of  the  Warburtonian 
School,  the  publication  of  it  may  very  properly  be 
deferred  ad  Graecas  Calendas.  He  might  insinuate, 
that  the  editor  knows  best  how  far  the  reputation 
of  the  biographer  himself  may  be  staked  in  the  ac- 
count which  he  has  given  of  Warburton,  and  that 
possibly  he,  for  many  reasons,  thinks  it  safer  to  dis- 

*  The  learned  reader  need  not  be  informed  of  the  manner  in 
which  Aristotle  sometimes  uses  the  names  of  Socrates,  Callias, 
Coriscus  and  Cleos.  Vide  Arkt.  fihet.  lib.  ii.  cap.  4,  Eudem. 
lib.  ii.  cay.  %  Metaphysic.  lib.  i.  cap.  1  and  7,  lib.  v.  cap.  6, 
lib  vii.  cap.  8,  11,  15,  lib.  xiv.  cap.  3,  Sophist.  Blench,  cap.  5, 
14,  17,  22,  32. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


412  WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS 

appoint,  for  a  time,  the  curiosity  of  his  readers,  than 
to  appeal  precipitately  to  their  justice,  or  to .  en- 
counter their  indignation.  He  might  add,  that  a 
discourse  which  professes  to  convey  a  fair,  exact, 
and  enlarged  view  of  the  life,  writings,  and  charac- 
ter of  Warburton,  is  a  most  arduous  and  a  most 
perilous  undertaking :  that  it  requires  not  merely 
the  ordinary  decorations  of  learning,  or  the  ordinary 
arts  of  reasoning,  but  a  judgment  most  impartial, 
and  a  spirit  most  collected  and  most  intrepid ;  and 
that  in  feeble  or  treacherous  hands,  it  will  conciliate 
few  friends,  and  provoke  many  enemies. 

•  incedit  per  ignes 


Suppositos  cineri  doloso. 

In  me,  however,  who  have  not  been  initiated 
either  into  the  greater  or  the  lesser  mysteries  of 
the  Warburtonians,  it  might  be  thought  presumptu- 
ous to  draw  aside  one  corner  of  the  veil  from  those 
subjects  which  our  great  Hierophant  has,  for,  the 
present,  so  industriously  and  skilfully  muffled  up 
in  secrecy.  I  will  not,  therefore  profess,  like  some 
critics,  to  reveal  *  what  I  never  knew,  nor  will  I 

*  The  Bishop's  representation  of  the  greater  and  lesser  mys- 
teries was  examined  with  great  accuracy  and  opposed  with 
great  candour  by  the  learned  Dr.  John  Leland,  in  the  eighth 
and  ninth  chapters,  part  the  first,  of  his  work  upon  the  advan- 
tage and  necessity  of  the  Christian  Revelation.  I  have  read 
with  much  pleasure,  and  very  little  conviction,  "  a  Dissertation 
on  the  Mysteries,  wherein  the  opinions  of  Bishop  Warburton 
and  Dr.  Leland  are  particularly  considered.'*  It  was  published 
without  a  name  in  1766 ;  it  was  intended  as  an  answer  to  Le- 
land, the  first  edition  of  whose  work  came  out  in  1764;  and  it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS.  413 

filch,*  or  even  borrow,  any  sordid  ingots  of  erudition 
from  other  writers,  to  spread  them  in  a  thin  and 
glittering  surface  over  my  own  ignorance.  I  will 
forbear,  with  a  kind  of  religious  horror,  from  at- 
tempting to  conjecture  what  the  reasons  of  the  edi- 
tor are.  •  But  for  the  honour  of  a  man  whose  deli- 
cacies both  in  friendship  and  enmity  are  equally  well 
known,  I  will  take  the  liberty  of  informing  the 
readers  of  Warburton,  what  those  reasons  are  not 
— they  are  not  reasons  of  fear  in  the  R.  R.  Edi- 
tor, either  from  the  cavils  of  the  illiterate  and  pre- 
judiced, whom  a  writer  of  his  great  abilities,  great 
reputation,  and  great  rank,  may  with  impunity 
despise,-  or  from  the  objections  of  the  wise  and 
good,  whom  (as  the  race  of  them,  I  hope,  will  not 
speedily  be  extinct),  the  discourse,  which  is  not 
unlikely  to  displease  them  now,   cannot  be  very 

has  been  ascribed,  not  improbably,  to  the  candid  examiner  of 
Sherlock's  Discourses,    2w£<rct  fikv  y&p  koI  byxivolq,  kcu  &pi- 

flVTTfTlt  TCCLfXTokv    T&V    #\\«V    T&V    tllTO  BapfioVpT&VOV  bU$€pe.~ 

Vide  Lucian.  op.  torn,  ii,  p.  210,  edit.  Reitz. 

*  The  greater  part  of  Warburton's  quotations  about  the 
mysteries  may  be  found  in  Meursius's  Eleusis.  I  forget  whe- 
ther the  Bishop  makes  a  direct  acknowledgment  of  his  obliga- 
tions to  this  diligent,  learned,  and  judicious  collector.  I  gay 
learned  and  judicious,  as  well  as  diligent,  in  opposition  to  that 
spirit  of  the  Warburtonians  which  induces  one  of  them  to  call 
the  Author  of  the  Credibility  of  the  Gospel  History,  "  the  la- 
borious Dr.  Lardner ;"  and  another,  to  nick-name  Mr.  Hume's 
History  of  England  the  "most  readable  history  we  have." 
The  disciples  of  this  school  generally  dispense  their  praise  with 
a  discretion  which  prevents  its  being  exhausted  by  their  occa- 
sional prodigality.  To  the  profane,  mclpovet  \cipi,  but  to  the 
initiated,  oXp  r?  OvXairp. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


414  WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS. 

likely  to  satisfy  hereafter— they  are  not  reasons  of 
uncommon  candour  or  common  justice  to  the  sur- 
viving opponents  of  Bishop  Warburton :  for  as  the 
discourse,  let  it  contain  what  it  will,  must  be  pro- 
duced at  last,  they  would  rather,  doubtless,  meet  an 
attack  which  they  may  hope  to  repel  while  they  are 
living,  than  be  exposed  after  their  death  to  repre- 
sentations of  facts  and  opinions  which,  if  they  were 
quite  fair  and  quite  inoffensive,  would  probably  not 
for  a  moment  be  suppressed-— they  are  not  reasons 
of  tenderness  to  the  biographer  himself:  for  the 
editor,*  undoubtedly,  will  never  publish,  or  be  con- 
cerned in  publishing,  what,  after  long  delay  and 
much  correction,  he  does  not  approve ;  and  as  to 
the  biographer,  he,  I  should  hope,  has  not  ven- 
tured, like  the  author  of  the  seventh  Dissertation, 
to  "  prepare  a  Discourse"  which  he  is  unwilling  to 
avow  or  unable  to  defend.  UaMv  oe  re  pijVjo?  2yva. 
When  the  work  of  a  great  writer  is  long  kept 
back  from  the  eye  of  the  public,  we  are  to  conclude, 
not  that  his  whole  time  is  laid  out  upon  it,  but  that 
he  at  intervals  retrenches  or  adds  to  the  matter,  and 
corrects  or  polishes  the  style,  as  different  opportu- 

*  I  suspect  that  the  editor  is  not  a  different  person  from  the 
biographer ;  but  I  will  not  hazard  any  assertion  upon  the  sub- 
ject,  lest  I  should  be  caught  in  the  toils  which  some  men  may 
spread  for  a  conclusion  not  directly  warranted  by  their  own 
premises.  I  have  sometimes  thought  that  in  weightier  matters 
the  Warburtonians  are  too  much  addicted  to  a  practice  which 
their  master  condemns  in  Bayle  and  in  Plutarch.  They  "  leave 
their  propositions  in  that  convenient  state  of  ambiguity  which 
is  necessary  to  give  a  paradox  the  air  and  reputation  of  an 
oracle.'* — See  book  iii.  sect.  6,  of  the  D.  L. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN   TRACTS.  415 

nities  may  arise,  different  circumstances  may  re- 
quire, or  different  states  of  his  own  mind  may  die* 
tate  amendment  or  alteration.  We  may  therefore 
expect  to  see  the  Life  of  Warburton  wrought  up  to 
the  highest  degree  of  perfection  which  the  united 
force  of  taste,  diligence,  and  discretion  in  the  bio- 
grapher can  attain. 

Warburton  paid  the  last  awful  debt  of  nature  in 
June  1779.  If  then  we  suppose  some  rude  out- 
lines of  his  character  to  have  been  sketched  out 
soon  after  the  event,  when  the  thoughts  of  his  friends 
must  have  been  naturally  turned  towards  his  attain* 
meats,  his  virtues,  and  his  death*  the  time  expended 
upon  this  piece  of  biographical  painting  already  in- 
cludes the  nine  years  employed  upon  a  less  impor- 
tant work  to  which  Horace  pertinently  alludes,  and 
which  Catullus  expressly  names.* 

Should  the  artist  detain  a  little  longer  his  favour- 
ite picture,-^  that  it  may  receive  fresh  touches 
and  retouches,  as  either  his  judgment,  or  his  hopes 
or  his  fears  may  suggest;  that  in  one  place  the 
light  may  be  heightened,  and  the  shade  darkened 
in  another ;  that  some  characters  may  be  brought 
more  conspicuously  into  the  foreground,  and  others 

*  Vid.  Horat.  de  Ar.  Poet.  1. 388,  et  Catull.  de  Smyrna  Cinnae 
Poets,  tin.  1  et  2. 

f  1  would  recommend  it  to  the  biographer  to  consider  what 
Ennapiufl  says  of  the  life  of  Alypius  writen  by  Iamblichus. 
"Eotrer  6  dav patriot  lafifikiypt  tovtoy  weirovdtvai  rois  ypcupacols, 
6i  rvvs  ev  &paypa$ovr€s7  ftrav  xaP^a<r^at  re  Tap*  iavT&v  els  rijy 
ypa<f>)v  fiovXrjOwcrt,  to  tSlv  elbos  rjjs  bpoiwrcws  biafdeipoveriv, 
Acre  &fiar€  rod  icapabkiyparos  ff fiaprrfKiy at  Kal  rov  icaAXovf.— 
Eunap.  in  Vit,  Iamblich.  p.  SI.  edit.  Antverp. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


416  WARBURTONIAN    TRACTS. 

thrown  back  so  as  to  be  less  distinctly  seen,  the  life 
of  Warburton  will  furnish  the  English  language 
with  a  proverbial  expression  not  less  emphatical 
than  the  Latin  poem  of  Cinna,  and  the  Greek  pane- 
gyric of  Isocrates. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  observe,  that  this  last 
edition  of  Warburton's  works  is  called  complete, 
though  neither  the  enquiry  into  prodigies,  nor  the 
translations  are  contained  in  it.  No  reason  is  as- 
signed by  the  R.  R.  Editor  for  omitting  them — no 
notice  is  taken  that  they  ever  were  published  by 
Warburton — no  intimation  is  given  that  his  Editor 
intends  to  publish  them  hereafter.  But  this  unexpected, 
and  I  hope  not  unwelcome  republication,  will  perhaps 
induce  him  *  to  *  prepare  a  discourse  to  that  effects 

*  Lowth,  in  his  letter  to  Warburton,  enumerates  the  different 
kinds  of  correction,  which  he  inflicted  or  caused  to  be  inflicted 
upon  his  answerers.  Now  the  worst  that  can  be  done  in  this 
way  by  the  "  beadle"  of  a  beadle  is  below  contempt.  But  as 
the  present  editor,  and  in  truth  restorer  of  the  bishop's  two  neg- 
lected tracts  cannot  aspire  like  Bishop  Lowth,  to  the  solemni- 
ties of  a  regular  execution  upon  a  scaffold,  he  will  be  doomed, 
probably,  to  be  thrust  down  into  some  dungeon  of  a  note,  and  to 
be  stretched  upon  the  rack  of  cavil  and  misrepresentation  by  his 
ingenious  tormentor.  Be  it  so.  He  knows  (as  Cicero  says  of 
Hortensius  in  Divinat.  cont.  Cscil.)  all  the  modes  of  attack 
which  are  most  successfully  practised  by  his  antagonists ;  and 
he  hopes  to  meet  the  blow,  not  wholly  unprepared  both  to  en- 
counter argument  and  to  repel  accusation.  But  if  the  aid  of 
sneers  be  once  called  in,  either  to  reinforce  a  clumsy  and  languid 
witticism,  or  to  cover  the  retreat  of  a  crippled  and  feeble  argu- 
ment, he  will  consider  the  use  of  such  auxiliaries  as  a  declara- 
tion that  no  quarter  is  to  be  given,  and  as  a  signal  for  carrying 
on  what  Thucydides  calls  n-dAe/io?  faptirov  ical  &<nrovbov. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN  TRACTS.  417 

From  the  ingenuous  editor  and  the  wary  biogra- 
pher, I  gladly  return  to  Warburton  himself  and  his 
critics. 

As  to  the  particular  points  which  are  discussed  in 
the  letters  addressed  to  Dr.  Jortin  and  Dr.  Leland,  I 
shall  take  this  opportunity  of  delivering  my  opinion 
about  them  plainly  and  concisely.  Upon  the  sub- 
ject of  eloquence  I  accede  to  Leland's  very  judicious 
objections  against  the  chimerical  position  of  War- 
burton,  and  I  also  must  add,  in  Leland's  emphatical 
words,  that  "the  bishop  has  conveyed  his  argument 
in  all  the  most  striking  forms  of  eloquence,  and 
with  die  spirit  and  energy  of  an  ancient  orator."* 

In  regard  to  the  sixth  book  of  the  jEneid  I  have 
always  admired  the  ingenuity  of  Warburton's  hypo- 
thesis. I  have  in  the  course  of  my  own  reading, 
frequently  examined  his  quotations.  I  have  never 
assented  to  his  conclusions.  I  applaud  Dr.  Jortin 
for  speaking  of  Warburton's  interpretations  in  terms 
of  measured  praise ;  and  I  consider  it  as  completely 
refuted  in  a  most  clear,  elegant,  and  decisive  work 
of  criticism,  which  could  not  indeed  derive  authority 
from  the  greatest  name,  but  to  which  the  greatest 
name  might  with  propriety  have  been  affixed.  -)» 

From  Warburton,  whom  I  have  here  commended 
without  adulation,  as  I  had  before  censured  him 

*  Leland  on  Eloquence,  cap.  4. 

t  This  book  is  ascribed,  and  I  think  with  great  probability, 
to  the  learned  and  ingenious  author,  to  whom  the  public  is  in- 
debted for  the  History  of  the  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman 
Empire.  Be  the  writer  who  he  will,  the  reader  will  say  with  me, 
that  the  work  is  rtiaxos  H  <«pn*  oXtyiy  \t&a$. 

VOL.  III.  2   B 


Digitized  by 


Google 


£18  WARBURTONIAN    TRACTS. 

-without  acrimony,  I  now  proceed  to  speak  more  at 
large  of  Leland  and  Jortin.  For  them  too  I  have  a 
blessing,  which  if  it  be  less  efficacious  than  that  of 
the  patriarch,  is  however,  not  less  sincere.  Virtually 
and  by  implication,  they  were  defended  in  the  pre* 
ceding  dedication.  But  they  have  a  title  to  more 
direct  and  explicit  praise,  and  I  have  chosen  this 
part  of  the  preface  as  a  proper  place  for  bestow- 

Of  Leland  my  opinion  is  not  like  the  Letter- 
writer's,  founded  upon  hear-say  evidence,  *  nor  is  it 
determined  solely  by  the  great  authority  of  Dr. 
Johnson,  who  always  mentioned  Dr.  Leland  with 
cordial  regard  and  with  marked  respect.    It  might 
perhaps  be  invidious  for  me  to  hazard  a  favourable 
decision  upon  his  history  of  Ireland,  because  the 
merits  of  that  work  have  been  disputed  by  critics, 
dome  of  whom  are  I  think  warped  in  their  judg- 
ments by  literary,  others  by  national,  and  more,  I 
have  reason  to  believe,  by  personal  prejudices.   But 
I  may  with  confidence  appeal  to  writings  which 
have  long  contributed  to  public  amusement,  and 
have  often  been  honoured  by  public  approbation 
— to,  the  life  of  Philip,  and  to  the  translation  of 
Demosthenes,  which  the  Letter-writer  professes  to 
have  not  read — to  the  judicious  dissertation  upon 
eloquence,  which  the  Letter-writer  did  vouchsafe  to 
read  before  he  answered  it — to  the  spirited  defence 
Of  that  dissertation,  which  the  Letter-writer  probably 
has  read,  but  never  attempted  to  answer.     The  life 

*  See  the  letter  to  Leland  in  the  conclusion. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN    TRACTS,  419 

of  Philip  contains  many  curious  researches  into  the 
principles  of  government  established  among  the 
leading  states  of  Greece ;  many  sagacious  remarks 
on  their  intestine  discords  ;  many  exact  descriptions 
of  their  most  celebrated  characters,  together  with  an 
extensive  and  correct  view  of  those  subtle  intrigues, 
and  those  ambitious  projects,  by  which  Philip*  at  a 
favourable  crisis  gradually  obtained  an  unexampled 
and  fatal  mastery  over  the  Grecian  republics.  In 
the  translation  of  Demothenes  Leland  unites  the 
man  of  taste  with  the  man  of  learning,  and  shews 
himself  to  have  possessed  not  only  a  competent 
knowledge  of  the  Greek  language,  but  that  clear- 
ness in  his  own  conceptions,  and  that  animation 
in  his  feelings,  which  enabled  him  to  catch  the 
real  meaning,  and  to  preserve  the  genuine  spirit 
of  the  most  perfect  orator  that  Athens  ever  pro- 
duced. Through  the  dissertation  upon  eloquence 
and  the  defence  of  it,  we  see  great  accuracy  of 
erudition,  great  perspicuity  and  strength  of  style, 
and  above  all  a  stoutness  of  judgment,  which  in 
traversing  the  open  and  spacious  walks  of  literature, 
disdained  to  be  led  captive,  either  by  the  sorceries 
of  a  self-deluded  visionary,  or  the  decrees  of  a  self- 
created  despot. 

As  to  Jortin,  whether  I  look  back  to  his  verse,  to 
his  prose,  to  his  critical,  or  to  his  theological  works, 


*  Upon  this  subject  Valckenaer  has  written  a  very  learned 
and  judicious  Diatribe,  which  was  delivered  at  Franequer,  1760, 
and  published  (with  the  speeches  of  Hemsterhuis)  at  Leyden 
in  1784. 

2e2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


420  WARBURTONIAN    TRACTS. 

there  are  few  authors  to  whom  I  am  so  much 
indebted  for  rational  entertainment,  or  for  solid  in- 
struction. Learned  he  was  without  pedantry.  He 
was  ingenious  without  the  affectation  of  singularity. 
He  was  a  lover  of  truth  without  hovering  over 
the  gloomy  abyss  of  scepticism,  and  a  friend  to  free 
enquiry  without  roving  into  the  dreary  and  pathless 
wilds  of  latitudinarianism.  He  had  a  heart  which 
never  disgraced  the  powers  of  his  understanding; 
With  a  lively  imagination,  an  elegant  taste,  and  a 
judgment  most  masculine  and  most  correct,  he 
united  the  artless  and  amiable  negligence  of  a 
school-boy.  Wit*  without  ill  nature,  and  sense 
without  effort,  he  could  at  will  scatter  upon  every 
subject ;  and  in  every  book  the  writer  presents  us 
with  a  near  and  distinct  view  of  the  real  man. 

— ut  omnia 
Votiva  pateat  tanquam  descripta  tabella 
Vita  senis. Hor.  Sat*  1.  lib.  ii. 

*  Let  me  not  be  charged  with  pedantry,  if,  for  the  want  of 
English  words  equally  correspondent  with  my  ideas,  I  say,  that 
in  the  lighter  parts  of  Jortin's  writings  may  be  found  that 
thrpawekla  which  is  defined  by  Aristotle  irexcuScu/tilvi?  vftpts 
and  that,  in  the  more  serious  is  preserved  that  aefivSrrjs,  which, 
the  same  Philosopher  most  accurately  and  beautifully  explains, 
fiaXaicij  Ka\  evarxVH(jt)V  /3op^1*«     Rhetoric,  lib.  2.  cap.  12.  and  17. 

Knowing  that  Greek  is  thought  by  some  nicer  readers  to  de- 
form an  English  page,  and  being  perhaps  in  the  habit  of  remem- 
bering rather  more  passages  than  I  dare  produce,  I  have  often 
driven  down  my  quotations  into  a  note  for  refuge,  luis  apology 
I  make  once  for  all,  and  1  trust  that  it  will  satisfy  all  readers 
except  those  who  may  wish  to  see  quotations  purified  from  the 
dregs  of  antiquity  through  the  strainers  of  an  English  translation 

Persium  non  legere  euro  ;  Decium  Laelium  volo. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN     TRACTS.  421 

His  style,  though  inartificial,  is  sometimes  elevat- 
ed :  though  familiar,  it  is  never  mean ;  and  though 
employed  upon  various  topics  of  theology,  ethics, 
and  criticism,  it  is  not  arrayed  in  any  delusive  re- 
semblance, either  of  solemnity  from  fanatical  cant, 
of  profoundness  from  scholastic  jargon,  of  precision 
from  the  crabbed  formalities  of  cloudy  philologists, 
or  of  refinement  from  the  technical  babble  of  frivo- 
lous connoisseurs. 

At  the  shadowy  and  fleeting  reputation  which  is 
sometimes  gained  by  the  petty  frolics  of  literary 
vanity,  or  the  mischievous  struggles  of  controversial 
rage,  Jortin  never  grasped.  Truth,  which  some 
men  are  ambitious  of  seizing  by  surprize  in  the 
trackless  and  dark  recess,  he  was  content  to  over- 
take in  the  broad  and  beaten  path :  and  in  the  pur- 
suit of  it,  if  he  does  not  excite  our  astonishment  by 
the  rapidity  of  his  strides,  he  .at  least  secures 
our  confidence  by  the  firmness  of  his  step*  To  the 
examination  of  positions  advanced  by  other  men 
he  always  brought  a  mind,  which  neither  preposses- 
sion had  seduced,  nor  malevolence  polluted.  He 
imposed  not  his  own  conjectures  as  infallible  and 
irresistible  truths,  nor  endeavoured  to  give  an  air  of 
importance  to  trifles  by  dogmatics  vehemence.  He 
could  support  his  more  serious  opinions  without 
the  versatility  of  a  sophist,  the  fierceness  of  a  dispu- 
tant, or  the  impertinence  of  a  buffoon  — more  than 
this  —  he  could  relinquish  or  correct  them  with  the 
calm  and  steady  dignity  of  a  writer,  who,  while  he 
yielded  something  to  the  arguments  of  his  antago- 
nists, was  conscious  of  retaining  enough  to  corn- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


422  WARBURTONIAN    TRACTS, 

mand  their  respect.  He  had  too  much  discernment 
to  confound  difference  of  opinion  with  malignity  or 
dnlness,  and  too  much  candour  to  insult  where 
he  could  not  persuade.  Though  his  sensibilities 
were  neither  coarse  nor  sluggish,  he  was  yet  exempt 
from  those  fickle  humours,  those  rankling  jealousies, 
and  that  restless  waywardness  which  men  of  the 
brightest  talents  are  too  prone  to  indulge.  He  car- 
ried with  him  into  every  station  in  which  he  was 
placed,  and  every  subject  which  he  explored,  a  solid 
greatness  of  soul  which  could  spare  an  inferior, 
though  in  the  offensive  form  of  an  adversary,  and 
endure  an  equal  with  or  without  the  sacred  name  of 
friend.  The  importance  of  commendation,  as  well 
to  him  who  bestows  as  to  him  who  claims  it,  he  es- 
timated not  only  with  justice  but  with  delicacy,  and 
therefore  he  neither  wantonly  lavished  it,  nor  with- 
held it  austerely.  But  invective  he  neither  pro- 
voked nor  feared";  and  as  to  the  severities  of  con- 
tempt he  reserved  them  for  occasions  where  alone 
they  could  be  employed  with  propriety,  and  where 
by  himself  they  always  were  employed  with  effect — 
for  the  chastisement  of  arrogant  dunces,  of  censo- 
rious sciolists,  of  intolerant  bigots  in  every  sect,  and 
unprincipled  impostors  in  every  profession.  Dis- 
tinguished in  various  forms  of  literary  composition, 
engaged  in  various  duties  of  his  ecclesiastical  profes- 
sion, and  blessed  with  a  long  and  honourable  life, 
he  nobly  exemplified  that  rare  and  illustrious  virtue 
of  charity,  which  Leland  in  his  reply  to  the  Let- 
ter-writer thus  eloquently  describes  :  *  Charity  ne- 
ver misrepresents;  never  ascribes  obnoxious  prin- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


WARBURTONIAN    TRACTS.  423 

ciples  or  mistaken  opinions  to  an  opponent,  which 
he  himself  disavows  ;  is  not  so  earnest  in  refuting 
as  to  fancy  positions  never  asserted,  and  to  extend 
its  censure  to  opinions  which  will  perhaps  he  de- 
livered: Charity  is  utterly  averse  to  sneering,  the 
most  despicable  species  of  ridicule,  that  most  des- 
picable subterfuge  of  an  important  objector :  Cha- 
rity never  supposes  that  all  sense  and  knowledge 
are  confined  to  a  particular  circle,  to  a  district,  or  to 
a  country :  Charity  never  condemns  and  embraces 
principles  in  the  same  breath ;  never  professes  to 
confute  what  it  acknowledges  to  be  just,  never  pre- 
sumes to  bear  down  an  adversary  with  confident  as- 
sertions :  Charity  does  not  call  dissent  insolence,  or 
the  want  of  implicit  submission  a  want  of  common 
respect."* 

This,  I  cannot  help  exclaiming  in  the  words  of 
the  R.  R.  Remarker :  "  this  is  the  solution  of  a  phi- 
losopher indeed ;  clear,  simple,  manly,  rational,  and 
striking  conviction  in  every  word,  unlike  the  re- 
fined and  fantastic  nonsense  of  a  writer  of  para- 
doxes.** f 

The  esteem,  the  affection,  the  reverence  which  I 
fee!  for  so  profound  a  scholar,  and  so  honest  a  man 
as  Dr.  Jortin,  make  me  wholly  indifferent  to  the 
praise  and  censure  of  those  who  vilify  without  read- 
ing his  writings,  or  read  them  without  finding  some 
incentive  to  study,  some  proficiency  in  knowledge, 
or  some  improvement  in  virtue. 

*  Page  51  of  the  quarto  edition  of  Dr.  Ireland's  answer, 
printed  at  London,  1765. 
f  See  remarks  on  Hume,  p.  93. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A 

LETTER 


RIGHT    REV.   DR.   MILNER; 

OCCASION*!)   BY   SOUS  PASSAGES  CONTAINED  IN  HIS  BOOK, 
INTITULED, 

"THE  END  OF  RELIGIOUS  CONTROVERSY." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


The  reasons  for  publishing  this  posthumous  work  of  Dr.  Parr 
have  been  stated  by  the  Rev.  John.  Lynes,  in  his  Preface. 

It  was  originally  intended  for  the  Gentleman's  Magazine; 
but  the  work  grew  too  bulky  for  insertion  in  that  useful  reposi- 
tory, and  on  that  account  was  laid  aside,  at  the  time*  by  the 
author,  who  has  left  behind  him  a  large  collection  of  observa- 
tions on  points  of  controversy  between  Catholics  and  Pro- 
testants. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LETTER  TO  THE  REV.  DR.  MILNER. 


REVEREND  AND  LEARNED  SIR, 

I  have  lately  read,  with  the  greatest  attention,  a 
very  interesting  and  elaborate  work,  which  bears 
your  celebrated  name,  and  to  which  you  have  pre- 
fixed this  title : "  The  End  of  Religious  Controversy, 
in  a  friendly  Correspondence  between  a  religious 
Society  of  Protestants  and  a  Roman  Catholic  Divine, 
addressed  to  the  Right  Reverend  Dr.  Burgess,  Lord 
Bishop  of  St.  David's,  in  answer  to  his  Lordship's 
Protestant  Catechism." 

The  contents  of  that  book  have  not  lessened  the. 
high  opinion  which  I  had  long  entertained  of  your 
acutenesa  as  a  polemic,  your  various  researches  as  a 
theologian,  and  your  talent  for  clear  and  animated 
composition.  I  acknowledge,  too,  that  in  my  judg- 
ment you  have  been  successful  in  your  endeavours 
to  vindicate  the  members  of  the  Church  of  Rome 
from  the  imputations  of  impiety,  idolatry,  and  blas- 
phemy, in  their  worship  of  glorified  saints,  and  in 
their  adoration  of  the  sacramental  elements,  which 
they  believe  to  have!  been  mystically  transubstan- 
tiated into  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


428  LETTER   TO 

The  adamantine  and  imperishable  work  of 
Hooker,  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Polity,  and  the  contro- 
versial writings  of  Jeremy  Taylor,  fraught,  as  they 
are,  with  guileless  ardour,  with  peerless  eloquence, 
and  with  the  richest  stores  of  knowledge,  historical, 
classical,  scholastic,  and  theological,  may  be  consi- 
dered as  irrefragable  proofs  of  their  pure,  affec- 
tionate, and  dutiful  attachment  to  the  reformed 
Church  of  England.  Why  then  should  I  dissemble 
that,  in  the  words  of  these  excellent  men,  as  quoted 
by  yourself  (in  p.  237  and  p.  265,  part  iii.  5th  edit), 
are  contained  the  opinions  which  I  hold  upon  a  part 
of  the  controversy,  which  has  long  subsisted  be- 
tween Romanists  and  Protestants,  about  the  conse- 
crated elements  in  the  Communion  ?  "  The  object 
of  their  (the  Catholics9)  adoration  in  the  Sacrament 
is  the  true  and  eternal  God,  hypostatically  united 
with  his  holy  humanity,  which  humanity  they  be- 
lieve actually  present  under  the  veil  of  the  Sacra- 
ment ;  and  if  they  thought  him  not  present,  they 
are  so  far  from  worshipping  the  bread,  that  they 
profess  it  idolatry  to  do  so." — Dr.  Jeremy  Taylor, 
Bishop  of  Down,  Liberty  of  Prophesying,  sect.  20. 

"  I  wish  men  would  give  themselves  more  to  me- 
ditate with  silence  on  what  we  have  in  the  Sacra- 
ment, and  less  to  dispute  on  the  manner  how.  Sith 
we  all  agree  that  Christ,  by  the  Sacrament,  doth 
really  and  truly  perform  in  us  his  promise,  why  do 
we  vainly  trouble  ourselves  with  so  fierce  conten- 
tions, whether  by  consubstantiation  or  else  by 
transubstantiation  ?"  Eccles.  Polit.  B.  v.  67.  (see 
note,  page  274,  5th  edit.)     Content  I  am  to  speak 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.  MILKER.  429 

of  your  tenets  upon  the  Sacrament  as  erroneous 
and  unscriptural  only ;  and  in  truth,  Sir,  I  have  often 
had  most  sincerely  and  seriously  to  disapprove  of 
the  acrimonious  language  which  has  been  unne- 
cessarily and  unbecomingly  employed  by  some  of 
your  opponents ;  and,  I  add,  not  less  unnecessarily 
and  unbecomingly  by  yourselves. 

I  leave  it,  Reverend  Sir,  with  many  learned,  saga- 
cious, and  truly  pious  members  of  the  Church  of 
England,  to  discuss  the  merits  of  your  cause,  the 
accuracy  of  your  statements,  and  the  validity  of 
your  arguments,  upon  the  following  particulars : 

"That  Bishop  Porteus  is  to  be  classed  with  other 
bigoted  controvertists,  who  have  holden  up  to  the 
public  a  caricature  of  the  Church  of  Rome :"  (part 
iii.  p.  373.)  "that,  when  he  represents  purgatory, 
in  the  present  Popish  sense,  as  not  heard  of  for  four 
hundred  years  after  Christ;  nor  universally  received 
for  a  thousand  years ;  nor  almost  in  any  other  church 
than  that  of  Rome  to  this  day:" — "  here  are  no  less 
than  three  egregious  falsities."  (Part  iii.  p.  311.) 
And  "  you  have  often  wondered  at  the  confidence 
with  which  his  Lordship  asserts  and  denies  facts  of 
antient  church  history,  in  opposition  to  the  known 
truth."  (Part  iii.  p.  350.)  That  Bishop  Hoadley 
not  only  had  undermined  the  church  he  professed 
to  support  in  her  doctrines  and  discipline,  as  you 
have  demonstrated  in  your  Letters  to  a  Prebendary, 
but  that  he  had  founded  a  school  of  complete  So- 
cinianism,  and  that  Bishop  Shipley  is  to  be  reckoned 
in  the  the  first  rank  of  his  scholars.  (Part  ii.  p. 
127.)     And  here,  Sir,  you  will  permit  me  to   ob- 


igitized  by 


Google 


430  LITTER  TO 

serve,  that,  if  your  accusation  against  Hoadley  be 
well  founded,  Dr.  Balguy,  whom  you  describe  (part 
i.  p.  67,)  as  "the  most  clear-headed  writer,  and  re- 
nowned defender  of  the  Establishment  whom  you 
had  the  happiness  of  being  acquainted  with,"  and 
as  having  Bishop  Hoadley  for  his  friend  and  mas- 
ter, (part  i.  p.  96,)  could  hardly  have  escaped  tie 
taint  of  "the  damnable  and  cursed  heresy  of  So- 
cinianism,* as  it  is  termed  in  Bishop  Sparrow's  Col- 
lection of  Canons  twice  quoted  by  yourself  with 
approbation.  (Part  i.  p.  92,  and  part  ii.  p.  126.)  .And 
here,  Sir,  may  I  be  permitted  to  ask,  whether  the 
venerable  Bishop  Lowth,  who  in  early  life  was 
closely  connected  with  Bishop  Hoadley,  must,  in 
consequence  of  that  connection,  be  considered,  for 
a  time  at  least,  favourable  to  Socinianism  ? 

That  "  Cbillingworth,  who  had  been  first  a  Pro- 
testant, next  became  a  Catholic,  and  then  returned 
in  part  to  his  former  creed,  gave,  last  of  all,  into 
Socinianism,  which  his  writings  greatly  promoted*" 
(Part  i.  p.  55.)  That,  "when  you  were  defending 
the  Articles  and  Liturgy  of  the  Established  Church, 
as  well  as  your  own,  upon  this  point,**  (i.  e.  as  ap- 
pears from  the  context,  the  mysteries  of  the  Trinity 
and  Incarnation,)  "you  found  the  religious  infec- 
tion infinitely  more  extensive  than  you  appre- 
hended ;  the  celebrated  professors  of  divinity  in  the 
University  delivering  Dr.  Balguy's  doctrine  to  the 
young  clergy  in  their  public  lectures,  and  the  most 
enlightened  Bishops  publishing  it  in  their  pastoral 
and  other  works."  That  *  Dr.  Horsley,  the  great 
ornament  of  the  episcopal  bench,  who  protected 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.  M1LNM.  431 

you  both  in  and  out  of  parliament,  does  not  fall  tin* 
der  this  censure  of  holding  that  Christ  has  left  us 
no  exterior  means  of  grace ;  and  that,  of  course, 
Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  (which  are  declared 
necessary  for  salvation  in  the  Catechism,)  produce 
no  spiritual  effect  at  all;  and,  in  short,  that  all 
mysteries,  and  among  the  rest  those  of  the  Trinity 
and  Incarnation,  (for  denying  which  the  Prelates  of 
the  Church  of  England  have  sent  so  many  pro- 
fessed Protestants  to  the  stake,  in  the  reigns  of 
Edward,  Elizabeth,  and  James  I.)  are  mere  non- 
sense." (Part  ii.  p.  126.)  That  "most  modern  Pro- 
testants of  eminence  deny  Christ  to  be  God.9*  (Part 
iL  p.  75.)  And  as  you  have  not  limited  this  posi- 
tion by  any  designation  of  place,  I  must  suppose 
you  to  include  under  it  modern  eminent  members 
of  the  Church  of  England,  modern  eminent  English 
Dissenters,  and  modern  Protestants  of  eminence  in 
foreign  countries*  That  "many  personages  in  a 
more  elevated  rank  of  life,  whose  education  and 
studies  enable  them  to  form  a  more  just  idea  of  the 
religious  and  moral  principles  of  their  ancestors, 
benefactors,  and  founders,  in  short,  of  their  acknow- 
ledged fathers  and  saints,  combine  to  load  these 
fathers  and  saints  with  calumnies  and  misrepre- 
sentations, which  they  must  know  to  be  utterly 
false."  (Part  iii.  p.  241.)  That  "Mede,  and  a  hun- 
dred other  Protestant  controvertists,  speak  in  bias* 
phemous  terms  of  your  Communion  of  Saints." 
(Part  iii.  p.  247.)  I  dispute  not  your  accuracy  in 
excepting  Bishop  Horsley ;  but  I  am  really  unable 
to  point  oat  any  prelate  or  dignitary  in  the  Church 


Digitized  by 


Google 


432  .LETTER  TO 

of  England,  now  living,  who'  deserves  to  fall  under 
the  general  censure  of  considering  all  mysteries  as 
mere  nonsense. 

That  "  Bishop  Jewel,  by  his  vain  boasting,  or 
rather  deliberate  impugning  of  the  known  truth, 
scandalized  sober  and  learned  Protestants ;  that  he 
was  guilty  of  hypocrisy ;  and  that  in  quoting  the 
fathers  he  shamefully  falsified  them"  (Part  ii.  p. 
198.)     That  "Cranmer,  from  his  youthful  life  in 
college,  till  his  death  at  the  stake,  exhibited  such  a 
continued  scene  of  libertinism,  perjury,  hypocrisy, 
barbarity,  (in  burning  his  feUow-protestants,)  profli- 
gacy, ingratitude,  and  rebellion,  as  is  perhaps  not 
to  be  matched  in  history."  (Part  ii.  p.  163.)     That 
James  I.  was  right,  when  he  pronounced  "the 
order  for  morning  prayer  to  be  an  ill-said  mass." 
(Part  ii.  p.  159.)     That  "the  communion  of  Pro- 
testants, according  to  their  belief  and  practice  in 
this  country,  cannot  be  more  than  a  feeble  excite- 
ment to  their  devotion,  and  an  inefficient  help  to 
their  sanctification."  (Part  ii.  p.  155.)     That  Pro- 
testants, who  are  still  immersed  in  the  clouds  of 
types  and  figures,  not  pretending  to  any  thing  more 
in  their  sacrament  than  what  the  Jews  possessed  in 
their  ordinances,  are  comparatively  indifferent  as  to 
the  preparation  for  receiving  it,  and,  indeed,  as  to 
the  reception  of  it  at  all ;  while  the  Catholic  sup- 
poses the  Paschal  lamb,  the  loaves  of  proposition, 
and  the  manna  of  which  Christ  speaks,  John  vi: 
52,  58,  59.  to  be  so  many  promises  on  the  part  of 
God,  that  he  would  bestow  upon  the  people  the 
thing  signified  by  them,  even  that  incarnate  Deity 


Digitized  by 


Google 


UOU  M11.MI1.  439 

who  is  at  once  our  victim  and  our  food,  and  whd 
gin*  ipiritual  life  to  the  worthy  communicants, 
not  in  a  limited  measure*  but  indefinitely  according 
to  each  one's  preparation."  (Part  iiL  p.  275.)  That 
*  it  is  an  absurdity  to  talk  of  the  Church,  or  So- 
ciety of  Protestants,  because,"  say  you,  "the  term 
Protestant  expresses  nothing  positive,  much  less 
any  union  or  association  among  them;  it  barely 
signifies  one  who  protests  or  declares  against  some 
other  person  or  persons,  thing  or  things ;  and  in 
the  present  instance  it  signifies  those  who  protest 
against  the  Catholic  church."  (Part  ii.  p.  124.) 

Where,  perhaps  you  will  be  asked  by  some  of 
my  brethren,  lies  the  absurdity  of  talking  of  a 
church  or  society  of  Protestants  ?  Where,  permit 
me  to  ask  you,  is  the  contradiction  either  in  the 
ideas  or  the  terms?  If  one  term  Protestant  dis- 
tinctly and  unequivocally  expresses  one  idea,  the  pro- 
testation of  those  who  protest  against  the  Catholic 
church,  how  does  it  follow  that  another  term,  be  it 
church  or  society,  does  not  as  unequivocally  and 
as  distinctly  express  another  idea,  namely,  the 
onion  or  association  of  those  who  thus  protest 
among  themselves  ?  When  you,  Sir,  have  the  good- 
ness to  assist  my  dullness,  I  shall  be  ready  to  for- 
give your  positiveness,  and  to  applaud  your  sagacity. 

That  "  our  Divine  Master,  Christ,  in  establishing 
a  religion  here  on  earth,  to  which  all  the  nations  of 
it  were  invited  (Matt,  xviii.  19),  left  some  rule  or 
method  by  which  those  persons,  who  sincerely  seek 
for  it,  may  certainly  find  it:"  and  that  "  this  rule  or 
iqethod  must  be  secure  and  never  foiling,  so  as  not  to 

VOL.  III.  2  F 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4&$  LETTER  TO 

be  ever  liable  to  lead  a  rational,  sincere  inquirer  into 
error,  impiety,  or  immorality  of  toy  kind."  (Part  L 
p.  41.)  That  *  during  the  first  five  ages  of  the 
Christian  Church,  no  less  than  in  the  subsequent 
ages,  the  unwritten  word  or  tradition  was  held  in 
equal  estimation  by  her  as  the  written  word  itself.'* 
(Part  i.  p.  83.)  That  "the  whole  right  to  the 
Scriptures  belongs  to  the  Church;  that  she  has 
preserved  them,  that  she  vouches  for  them,  and  she 
alone,  by  confronting  them,  and  by  the  help  of  tra- 
dition, authoritatively  explains*  them;  and  that, 
hence  it  is.  impossible  for  the  real  Scripture  ever  to 
be  against  her  and  her  doctrines."  (Part  i.  p.  106.) 
That "  Protectants,  in  building  Scripture,  as  they  do^ 
upon  tradition,  as  a  mere  human  testimony,  not  as 
a  mle  of  faith,  can  only  form  an  act  of  human  faith, 
that  is  to  say,  an  opinion  of  its  being  inspired; 
whereas  Catholics,  believing  in  the  tradition  of  the 
Church,  as  a  divine  rule,  are  enabled  to  believe,  and 
do  believe,  in  the  Scriptures  as  the  firm  faith,  as  the 
certain  word  of  God."  (Part  i.  p.  101.)  That 
"while  the  most  eminent  Protestant  divines,  such  as 
Luther,  Melancthon,  Hooker,  Chillingworth,  with 
Bishops  Laud,  Taylor*  Sheldon,  Blandford,  and  the 
modern  prelates.  Marsh  and  Porteus  himself,  all  ac- 
knowledge salvation  may  be  found  in  the  commu- 
nion of  the  original  Catholic  Church,  yet  no  divine 
of  this  Church,  consistently  with  the  characteristical 
unity,  and  the  constant  doctrines  of  the  holy  fa- 
thers, and  of  the  Scripture  itself  (as  you  profess  to 
have  elsewhere  demonstrated),  can  allow  that  salva- 
tion is  to  be  found  out  of  that  communion,  except 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   MILNE*.  435 

in  the  case  of  invincible  ignorance*  (Part  iii.  p.  374.) 
That  "  Catholic  divines  and  the  holy  fathers  make 
an  express  exception  in  favour  of  what  is  termed  in- 
vincible ignorance ;  which  occurs,"  as  you  must  in- 
tend, Sir,  then  and  then  only,  "when  persons  out  of 
the  true  Church"  (by  which  you  fnean  the  Church 
of  Rome)  "  are  sincerely  and  firmly  resolved,  in  spite 
of  all  worldly  allurements  on  one  hand,  and  opposi- 
tion to  the  contrary  on  the  other,  to  enter  into  it,  if 
they  could  find  it  out,  and  when  they  use  their  best 
endeavours  for  this  purpose  :n  (Part  ii.  p.  138.)  and 
consequently,  say  I,  that  every  Protestant  who  is 
hot  firmly  resolved,  in  spite  of  all  allurements  on 
one  hand,  and  opposition  to  the  contrary  on  the 
other,  to  enter  into  the  true  Church,  and  who  does 
not  use  his  best  endeavours  for  that  purpose,  is 
guilty  of  a  "  deliberate  and  formal  opposition  to  the 
Most  High ;  that  he  virtually  says,  I  will  not  believe 
what  thou  hast  revealed,  and  thus  such  wilful  infi- 
delity and  heresy  involve  greater  guilt  than  moral 
frailty."  (Part  ii.  p.  138.)  Now  the  term  moral 
frailty,  Sir,  which  is  here  selected,  you  must,  upon 
every  principle  of  consistency,  extend  to  the  grossest 
as  well  as  the  slightest  violations  of  morality ;  and, 
in  point  of  fact,  Sir,  nearly  all  Protestants  must  be 
chargeable  with  such  wilful  heresy;  because,  in 
point  of  fact,  they  have  not  used,  nor  been  conscious 
of  any  obligation  to  use,  their  best  endeavours  to 
find  out,  among  contending  theologians,  what  is 
that  Church  which  alone  deserves  to  be  called  die 
true  one.  That  "  no  other  Church  but  the  Catholic" 
(by  which  you  mean  the  Roman  Catholic)  "can 

2f2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


486  fcETTEK  itr 

claim  to  be  a  religious  guide,  because,  evidently,  she 
alone  is  the  true  Church  of  Christ"  (Part  iL  p.  119.) 
That  "  the  particular  motives  of  credibility,  which 
point  out  the  true  Church  of  Christ,  demonstrate 
this  with  no  less  certitude  and  evidence  than  the 
general  motives  of  credibility  demonstrate  the  truth 
of  the  Christian  religion."  (Part  n.  p.  120.)     That, 
"  were  it  possible  for  yon  to  err  in  following  the  Ca» 
tholic  method,  with  such  a  mass  of  evidence  in  its 
favour,  you  think  you  could  answer  at  the  judgment 
seat  of  eternal  truth,  with  a  pious  writer  of  the 
middle  ages,"  (Hugh  of  St.  Victor)  "  Lord,  if  I  have 
been  deceived,  thou  art  the  author  of  my  error.9 
{Part  i.  p.  104.)    That,  «  when  a  Protestant  pro* 
festiea  to  believe  in  a  Catholic  Church,  in  solemn 
Worship,  or  in  private  devotion,  there  never  was  a 
more  glaring  inconsistency  or   self-condemnation 
among  rational  beings."    (Part  ii.  p.  190.)     That 
"the  Church  of  Rome  has  an  exclusive  claim  to 
Unity,  sanctity,  catholicity,  and  apostolncity."  (Part 
ii.  p.  235.)     That  "this  apostolicity  is  sufficiently 
illustrated  in  that  apostolical  tree,  which  you  call  a 
mystical  tree^  the  properties  of  which  are  explained 
jto  Letters  98  and  29"  that  "the  Catholic  Church 
is  the.  divinely  commissioned  guardian  send  inter- 
preter of  the  word  of  God  in  both  its  parts."  (Plsrt 
iii.  p.  371.)     That "  she  alone  teaches  and  enforces 
the  whole  doctrine   of  the  Gospel.*    (Part.  iii.  p. 
372,)    That"  this  Church  is  the  only  onetriricb  is 
•adapted  to  the  circumstances  of  mankind  in  gene- 
ral; the  only  one  which  leads  to  die  peace  and  unity 
of  the  Christian  Church ;  and  the  only  one  which 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BR.  MILNEk.  43$ 

affords  tranquillity  and  security  to  individual  Chris- 
tians during  life,  and  at  the  trying  hour  of  their  dis- 
solution." (Part  iii.  p.  371.)  That  «  Catholics,  if 
properly  interrogated  upon  the  fundamental  articles 
of  Christianity,  the  Unity  and  Trinity  of  God,  the 
incarnation  and  death  of  Christ,  his  divinity  and 
atonement  for  sin  by  his  passion  and  death,  the  ne- 
cessity of  baptism,  the  nature  of  the  blessed  Sacra* 
meat,  will  confess  their  belief  in  one  comprehensive 
article,  namely  this, — I  believe  whatever  the  holy 
Catholic  Church  believes  and  teaches."  (Part  ii.  pp. 
131  and  132.)  That,  *  when  any  fresh  controversy 
arises  in  the  Church,  the  fundamental  .maxims  of 
the  Bishops  and  Popes,  to  whom  it  belongs  to  de- 
eide  upon  it,  is,  not  to  consult  their  own  private 
opinion  or  interpretation  of  Scripture,  but  to  in- 
quire what  is  and  ever  has  been  the  doctrine  of  the 
Church  concerning  it.  Hence  their  cry  is,  and  ever 
has  been,  on  such  occasions,  as  well  in  her  councils, 
as  out  of  them ;  so  we  have  received,  so  the  uni- 
versal  Church  believes ;  let  there  be  no  new  doe- 
trine,  none  but  what  has  been  delivered  down  to  us 
by  tradition ;"  and  that  "  the  tradition  of  which  we 
now  treat  is  not  a  local  but  a  universal  tradition,  as 
widely  spread  as  the  Catholic  Church  itself  is,  and 
everywhere  found  the  same."  (Part  i.  p.  98.)  That 
"  while  religious  persecution,  which  you  say  is  every- 
where odious,  is  not  likely  much  longer  to  find 
refuge  in  the  most  generous  of  nations  ;  and  while 
Protestants,  whose  grand  rule  and  fundamental  char- 
ter is,  that  the  Scriptures  were  given  by  God  for 
•every  man  to  interpret  them  as  he  judges  best,  have 


Digitized  by 


Google 


438  LETTEft  TO 

no  ground  for  persecuting  Christians  <tf  any  descrip- 
tion whatsoever ;  still  it  must  be  remembered  that, 
when  Catholic  states  and  princes  persecuted  Pro* 
testants,  it  was  done  in  favour  of  an  ancient  religion, 
which  had  been  established  in  their  country,  per- 
haps a  thousand  or  fifteen  hundred  years,  and  had 
long  preserved  the  peace,  order,  and  morality  of 
their  respective  subjects ;  that  any  attempt,  as  they 
at  the  same  time  clearly  saw,  to  alter  that  religion, 
would  unavoidably  produce  incalculable  disorders 
fuid  sanguinary  contests  among  them ;  and  that,  if 
they  enforced  submission  to  their  Church  by  perse- 
cution, they  were  fully  persuaded  that  there  is  a  di* 
yine  authority  in  this  Church  to  decide  in  all  con- 
troversies  of  religion;  and  that  those  Christians 
who  refuse  to  hear  her  voice,  when  she  pronounces 
upon  them,  are  obstinate  heretics."  (Part  iii.  pp.  368 
and  369.)     That  "  God  himself  attests  the  truth  of 
this  Church  by  the  miracles  with  which  from  time 
to  time  he  illustrates  her  exclusively."  (Partii.  pp. 
167  and  170.)     That  "  the  miracles  ascribed  by  you 
jto  the  Apostolical  St.  Polycarp,  and  to  his  disciple 
St.  Irenaeus;   that  the  miracles    attested    by   the 
learned  Origen :  that  the  numerous  and  astonishing 
miracles  wrought  by  St.  Gregory  of  Neocaesarea; 
that  the  miracles  recorded  in  the  third  century  by  St 
Cyprian,  some  of  which  prove  the  blessed  eucharist 
to  be  a  sacrifice,  and  the  lawfulness  of  receiving  it 
under  one  kind ;  that  the  numberless  miracles  re- 
corded by  St.  Basil,  Athanasius,  Jerome,  Chrysos- 
tom,  Ambrose,  Augustin,  aqd  the  other  illustrious 
iathers  and  Church  historians   who  adorned  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


an.  MILNER.  439 

fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  centuries  of  Christianity  i 
that  a  great  number  erf  miracles  wrought  in  Africa 
daring  the  episcopacy  of  Protasius  by  the  relics  of 
St  Stephen ;  and  .among  the  seventy  wrought  in  his 
own  diocese  of  Hippo,  and  some  of  them  in  his  own 
presence,  in  the  course  of  two  years,  three  were  the 
restoration  of  dead  bodies  to  life ;  that  the  miracles 
wrought  by  St.  Austin,  of  Canterbury,  at  the  enfl  of 
the  sixth  century,  and  faithfully  recorded  on  his 
tomb ;"  that  such  miracles  "  frequently  took  place 
in  the  Catholic  Church,  but  never  among  the  he- 
retics"   (Rut  ii.  p.  170.)     "That  all  the  miracle* 
which  the  illustrious  Abbot  of  St.  Bernard,  in  the 
twelfth  century,  mentions  of  other  saints,  quite  dis- 
appear when  compared  with  those  wrought  by  him- 
self, which,  for  their  splendour  and  publicity,  never 
jrere  exceeded ;  that  the  miracles  of  St.  Francis  Xa- 
vier,  the  apostle  of  India  and  contemporary  of  Lu- 
ther, which  may  in  number,  splendour,  and  publicity, 
vie  with  St.  Bernard's,  and  consisted  in  foretelling 
future  events,  speaking  unknown  languages,  calming 
tempests  at  sea,  curing  various  maladies,  and  raising 
the  dead  to  life ;  that  the  following  century  was  il- 
lustrated by  the  shining  virtues  and  attested  mi- 
fades,  even  to  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  of  St. 
Francis  of  Sales,  as  it  was  also  of  those  of  St.  Fran- 
cis Regis ;  that,  in  addition  to  the  above-mentioned 
miracles  performed  by  the  persons  to  whom  you  as- 
cribe them,  and  for  the  purposes  which  you  assign 
to  them,  your   Church  possesses  the  miraculous 
power  at  the  present  day ;  not,  indeed,  because  the 
members  of  that  Church  are  able  to  effect  cures,  or 


Digitized  by 


Google 


440  LETTER  tO 

other  supernatural  events  at  their  own  pleasure,  for 
even  the  apostles  could  not  do  this ;  but  because  the 
Catholic  Church,  being  always  the  beloved  spouse 
of  Christ,  (Rev.  xxi.  9.)  and  continuing  at  all  times 
to  bring  forth  children  of  heroical  sanctity,  God  fails 
not  in  this  any  more  than  in  part <  ages,  to  illustrate 
her  and  them  by. unquestionable  miracles;"  (p.  177;) 
and,  finally,  that  in  our  own  age  supernatural  cures 
were  experienced,  first,  by  Joseph  Lamb,  of  Eccles, 
near  Manchester,  who,  on  the  12th  of  August,  1814, 
fell  from  a  hayrick  four  yards  and  a  half  high,  by 
which  accident  the  spine  of  his  back  was  supposed  to 
be  broken ;  but,  upon  the  2nd  of  October,  having 
gained  with  difficulty  the  permission  of  his  father, 
who  was  a  Protestant,  to  be  carried,  with  his  wife, 
and  two  friends,  in  a  cart  to  Garswood,  near  Wigany 
got  himself  conveyed  to  the  altar  rails  of  a  chapel, 
where  the  hand  of  F.  Arrowsmitb,  one  of  the  Ca- 
tholic Priests  who  suffered  death  at  Lancaster  for 
the  exercise  of  his  religion  in  the  reign  of  Charles  L 
is  preserved,  and  has  often  caused  wonderful  cures  ^ 
and  having  been  signed  in  that  chapel  on  his  back 
with  the  sign  of  the  cross  by  that  hand,  and  feeling 
a  particular  sensation  and  total  change  in  himself  as 
he  expressed,  exclaimed  to  his  wife,* '  Mary,  I  can 
walk;9  (p.  178.)  secondly,  by  Winefred  White,  a 
young  woman  of  Wolverhampton,  in  1805,  who, 
having  been  long  afflicted  with  a  curvature  of  the 
spine,  followed  by  hemiplegia,  performed  the  acts  of 
devotion  which  she  felt  herself  called  to  undertake, 
and  having  bathed  in  the  fountain  on  the  28th  of 
June,  1805,  found  herself,  in  one  instant  of  time, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1KB.  MILNEft.  941 

freed  from  all  her  pains  and  disabilities,  so  as  to  be 
able  to  ^ralk,  run,  and  jump,  like  any  other  young 
person,  and  to  carry  a  greater  weight  with  the  left 
arm  than  she  could  with  the  right ;  thirdly,  by  Mary 
Wood,  now  living  at  Taunton  Lodge,  who,  in  1800, 
having  severely  wounded  her  left  hand  through  a 
pane  ®f  glass,  determined,  with  the  approbation  of 
her  superior,  to  have  recourse  to  God  through  the 
intercession  of  St.  Winefred  by  a  Novena,  or  certain 
prayers  continued  during  nine  days ;  who  accord- 
ingly pot  a  piece  of  moss  from  the  saint's  well  on 
her  arm  on  the  6th  of  August,  and  continued  recol- 
lecting and  praying,  when,  to  her  great  surprise,  the 
next  morning,  she  found  she  could  dress  herself,  pal 
her  arms  behind  her  and  to  her  head,  having  regained 
the  use  and  full  strength  of  it ;  and  who,  in  short, 
was  perfectly  cured."     (Pp.  178, 179.) 

Upon  the  foregoing  reproaches,  religions  tenets, 
and  statement  of  miracles,  intended  to  illustrate 
what  you  pronounce  to  be  exclusively  the  true 
church,  I  shall  not  enter  into  any  dispute  with  yon. 
I  have,  however,  collected  them  carefully,  because 
you  place  upon  them  great  reliance,  because  they 
are  likely  to  attract  the  notice,  not  only  of  your 
Roman  Catholic  brethren,  but  of  learned  and  virtu- 
ous Protestants,  and  because  I  wish  your,  Sir,  the 
full  benefit  of  them,  by  inducing  many  readers  of 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine  to  have  recourse  to 
your  book,  and  dispassionately  to  weigh  the  full 
force  of  your  own  proofs  for  your  opinions,  asser- 
tions, and  accusations. 

The  strongest  language  which  I  choose  to  em* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


442  LETTEft  TO 

ploy  against  you  is,  that,  in  my  serious  opinion, 
Reverend  Sir,  you  have  sometimes  fallen  into  error 
'when  you  contend  for  doctrines;  and  that  you 
have  often  been  guilty  of  uncharitableness  when 
you  speak  of  persons,  whether  they  be  living  or 
dead,  illustrious  or  obscure. 

Now  the  chief,  though  not,  indeed,  the  sole  pur- 
pose for  which  I  take  the  liberty  of  addressing  you, 
is  to  lay  before  you  another  series  of  passages 
which  struck  me  very  forcibly  when  I  was  reading 
your  bode,  and  to  subjoin  such  remarks  and  such 
questions  as  they  may  suggest  to  my  mind.  It  is 
plain,  Sir,  that  you  wish  to  prove  not  only  the  effi- 
cacy, but  the  truth  of  your  religion,  by  the  lan- 
guage and  the  conduct  of  those  who  profess  it  at 
the  hour  of  death. 

Catholics,  you  say,  by  adhering  to  the  rule  which 
js  formed  by  tradition  united  with  Scripture,  and  to 
the  living  speaking  authority  of  the  church  in  ex- 
pounding that  rule,  live  and  die  in  peace  and  secu- 
rity, as  far  as  regards  the  truth  of  their  religion. 
(Part  i.  p.  104.)  Be  it  so.  My  concern  is  with 
the  note  you  have  affixed  to  the  following  serious 
words:  " There  are  few  of  our  Catholic  priests/ 
you  say,  "  who  have  not  been  frequently  called  in 
to  receive  dying  Protestants  into  the  Catholic 
church,  while  not  a  single  instance  of  a  Catholic 
wishing  to  die  in  any  other  communion  than  his 
own  can  be  produced.  O  Death,  thou  great  en* 
lightener !  O  truth-telling  death,  how  powerful  art 
thou  in  confuting  the  blasphemies,  and  dissipating 
the  prejudices,  of  the  enemies  of  God's  church  !* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ML   MILNER.  443 

(Part  i.  p.  77.)  My  questions  upon  these  words 
are, — Can  you  prove  that  the  Catholic  priests,  who 
have  been  called  in  to  receive  dying  Protestants 
into  the  Catholic  church,  are  not  few  ?  Can  you 
prove  that  these  many  priests  have  been  called  in 
by  many  Protestants  ?  Can  you  furnish  the  public 
with  a  satisfactory  reason  that  so  many  priests, 
with  so  many  instances  of  conversion,  should  from 
time  to  time  have  been  silent  upon  the  subject  of 
so  much  triumph  to  Roman  Catholics,  and  so 
much  mortification  to  Protestants  ?  Can  you  show 
us  that  the  priests  professing  thus  to  be  called  in 
were  men  of  sound  discretion  and  unimpeachable 
veracity  ?  Was  it  the  prudence  of  which  you  speak 
that  restrained  your  priests  from  telling  their  fair 
lowers,  or  their  opponents,  whether  their  interposi- 
tion was  solicited  or  spontaneous;  whether  it  took 
place  with  or  without  the  consent  and  knowledge 
of  relations ;  whether  the  example  of  the  dying  was 
followed  by  their  survivors ;  whether  the  persons 
whom  they  attended  were  men  of  weak  or  strong 
intellects;  and  whether,  in  the  general  tenour  of 
their  conduct,  they  were  virtuous  or  vicious;  so 
virtuous,  Sir,  as  in  their  last  moments  to  renounce 
the  church  in  which  they  had  been  educated,  and, 
with  hazard  to  their  reputation,  to  become  mem- 
bers of  what  they  at  last  believed  to  be  the  true 
church ;  or  so  vicious  as  to  stand  in  urgent  need  of 
those  peculiar  aids  which  the  Church  of  Rome 
abundantly  supplies,  in  the  confession  and  absolu- 
tion prescribed  by  its  discipline? 

Your  note  on  the  passage  which  I  just  now  cited 


Digitized  by 


Google 


444  LETTER  TO 

from  your  book  concludes  thus:  "Some  Bishops 
of  the  Established  Church,  for  instance,  Cochran 
and  Cheyney  of  Gloucester,  and  Gordon  of  Glas- 
gow, probably,  also,  Hallifkx  of  St.  Asaph,  died  Ca- 
tholics. A  long  list  of  titled  or  other  distinguished 
personages,  who  have  either  returned  to  the  Catho- 
lic faith,  or  for  the  first  time .  embraced  it  on  their 
death-beds,  in  modern  times,  might  be  named  here, 
if  it  wete  prudent  to  do  so."  (Part  i.  p.  77.) 

I  enquire  not,  Sir,  after  the  illustrious  personages 
whom  your  prudence  forbids  you  to  name;  but  my 
own  prudence. does. not  forbid,  and  my  own  sense 
of  justice  does  irresistibly  lead  me,  to  express  very 
strong  tbmbts  upon  the  accuracy  of  your  statement 
as  it  regards  Bishop  Hallifax.  It  was  my  good  for- 
tune, Sir,  to  know  him  personally ;  gladly  do  I  hear 
witness  to  his  unassuming  disposition,  and  to  Jits 
courteous  maimers.  When  he  sat  in  the  profes- 
sorial chair  at  Cambridge,  the  members  of  that 
learned  University  were  much  delighted  with  the 
fluency  and  clearness  of  his  Latinity,  and  with  his 
readiness  and  skill  in  conducting  the  disputes  of  the 
law  schools.  It  was  my  own  lot  to  keep  under  him 
tw*  acts  for  my  Doctor's  degree  ;  and  surely,  from 
the  preparatory  labour  which  I  employed  in  correct- 
ing the  language  of  two  Latin  Theses,  and  in  accu- 
mulating materials  for  a  dose  logical  dispute,  likely 
to  pass  before  a  numerous,  intelligent,  and  attentive 
audience,  the  obvious  inference  is,  that  I  did  not 
set  a  small  value  on  the  abilities  and  acquirements 
of  the  professor.  I  have  seen  some  of  his  annual 
speeches   at  our  Cambridge  commencement,  and, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   MILKKk.  445 

so  far  as  ray  judgment  goes,  they  are  highly  cre- 
ditable to  his  erudition  and  his  taste.  He  acquired 
much  reputation  in  the  University  by  three  ser- 
mons which  he  first  preached  there,  and  after- 
wards published,  during  a  long  and  important  con* 
troversy,  which  had  arisen  about  subscription  to 
the  Thirty-nine  Articles.  He  gave  no  inconsidera* 
able  proof  of  his  diligent  researches  and  dear  dis- 
cernment, by  an  analysis  of  the  Roman  law,  as 
compared  with  the  English.  He  owed  much  of  his 
lame,  and,  perhaps,  preferment,  to  the  lectures 
which  he  delivered  at  Lincoln's  Inn ;  and  whether 
he  and  other  eminent  Protestants  be  or  be  not 
right  in  considering  the  Pope  as  Antichrist,  and 
applying  to  the  Church  of  Rome  many  well-known 
passages1  in  the  Apocalypse,  no  impartial  judge 
will  refuse  to  Bishop  Halhfax  the  tribute  of  praise 
for  the  skilfhlness  which  he  shows,  in  the  choice 
and  arrangement  of  his  matter,  and  in  the  perspi- 
cuity and  elegance  of  his  style.  He  was  patronized 
by  a  temperate  and  judicious  metropolitan,  Dtt 
£omwallis ;  he  stood  high  in  the  estimation  of  tb« 
celebrated  Bishop  Warburton;  he  Hved  upon  termi 
of  the  most  intimate  and  confidential  friendship 
with  the  very  ingenious  Bishop  Hard ;  he  was  re- 
spected as  a  man  of  learning  by  his  most  learned 
contemporaries  in  the  University ;  he  frequently  had 
access  to  the  sagacious  and  contemplative  recluse, 
Bishop  Law ;  he,  first  as  a  companion,  and  after* 
wards  as  a  son~in4aw,  was  intimately  connected  with 
the  quaint,  pompous,  but  acute  and  truly  critical 
scholar,  Provost  Cooke  %  he  was  encountered,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


446  LETTER  TO- 

perhaps  refuted,  but  not  derided  as  a  puny  and 
clumsy  antagonist,  by  the  keen-sighted,    strong* 
armed,  high-spirited  polemic,  Blackall  of  Emanuel  %. 
he  was  opposed,  but  not  despised,  by  the  dauntless, 
stately,  and  fulminating  dictator,  Bishop  Watson ; 
he  was  a  most  amiable  man  in  domestic  life,  and 
his  general  conduct  as  a  Christian  was  blameless, 
and  even  exemplary.    Let  it  not  be  forgotten,  too, 
that,   while  honoured  with    the  acquaintance  of 
living  worthies  and  living  scholars,  he  felt  a  manly 
and  generous  regard  for  the  memory  of  die  dead. 
You  must  yourself,  Sir,  have  heard  that  he  re-pub- 
lished a  Charge  written  by  Bishop  Butler  of  Dur- 
ham, one  of  the  most  profound  philosophers  and 
most  enlightened  theologians  that  ever  adorned  the 
Church  of  England.    That  Charge,  Sir,  by  some 
unaccountable  misconception  in  the  hearers  or  read- 
ers, had  for  some  time  been  considered  as  favour- 
able to  the  Church  of  Rome :  but  the  illusion  var 
nished  when  Bishop  Hallifax  re-published  it,  and 
united  with  it,  what  I  think,  a  very  judicious  pre* 
face.    Will  you  pardon  me,  Sir,  for  adding  that, 
long  before  there-publication,  I  had  myself  adopted 
and  avowed  the  principles  upon  which  Dr.  Butler 
reasoned,  and  that  I  felt  very  great  satisfaction  from 
the  aid  of  his  arguments,  and  under  the  protection 
of  his  authority  ? 

To  such  persons,  then,  as  are  acquainted  with  the 
events  of  Bishop  Hallifax's  life,  or  the  character  of 
his  writings,  must  it  not  be  highly  improbable  that 
a  prelate,  who,  upon  one  occasion,  had  vindicated 
the  fame  of  Bishop  Butler  from  the  imputation  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.  JfrLNER.  447 

Popery,  and  who,  upon  another,  defended  the  cause 
of  the  Church  of  England  in  opposition  to  the 
Church  of  Rome,  should  in  his  last  moments  have 
renounced  the  tenets  which  he  had  so  long  professed 
and  so  ably  maintained? 

Between  you  and  myselfy  Sir,  there  can  be  no 
difference  of  opinion  upon  the  importance  of  the 
fact,  which  you  have  deliberately  proclaimed  to  the 
world.  The  establishment  and  the  confutation  of 
that  fact  are  alike  connected  with  the  honour  of 
Bishop  HaUifax,  with  the  feelings  of  honest  Protest* 
ante  and  honest  Roman  Catholics,  and  with-  the 
general  cause  both  of  the  Church  of  England  and 
the  Church  of  Rome.  As,  therefore,  your  prudence 
has  permitted  you  to  tell  the  public  that  Bishop 
Hallifax  probably  died  a  Catholic,  I  trust,  Sir,  that 
your  love  of  truth,  and  your  sense  both  of  decorum 
and  justice,  will  induce  you  to  declare  explicitly  and 
fully  what,  ia  your  own  mind,  were  the  grounds  of 
such  probability* 

Upon  looking  at  p.  243  and  p.  244,  Part  iii.  of 
your  book,  I  find  that  you  did  not  think  it  incon- 
sistent with  your  prudence,  not  merely  to  resume 
the  subject,  but  to  expatiate  upon  it,  and  to  omit 
the  qualifying  term,  '  probably/  After  quoting  in 
your  text  the  violent  language  of  "  the  celebrated 
City  preacher,  C.  De  Coetlogon,  who,  among  simi- 
lar graces  of  oratory,  had  pronounced  Popery  as 
calculated  only  for  the  meridian  of  hell,"  you  indigr 
nantly  ask  your  correspondent,  "  Is  such  the  real 
character  of  the  great  body  of  Christians  through- 
out the  world  ?    Were  such  the  clergy,  from  whom 


Digitized  by 


Google 


446  .  LETTER  TO 

these  modem  preachers  and  writers*  derive  their 
Uturgy,  their  ritual,  their  honours,  and  benefices, 
and  from  whom  they  boost  of  deriving  their  order* 
and  mission  also?  But,  after  all,  do  these  preachers 
and  writers  themselves  seriously  believe  audi  to  be 
the  true  character  of  their  Catholic  countrymen  and 
the  primitive  religion  ?  No,  Sir,  they  do  not  seri- 
ously believe  it." 

Fbr  be  it  from  me,  Sir,  to  say,  with  Mr.  De  Cost* 
logon,  that  Popery  is  only  fit  for  the  meridian  of 
hell,  and  a  most  horrid  compound  of  idolatry,  su- 
perstition, and  blasphemy ;  be  it  also  as  far  from  me 
to  say,  with   Dr.   Mibfrer,    that  Bishop   Porteus^ 
Bishop  Hallifax,  Bishop  Harrington,  Bishop  Wat- 
sen,  Bishop  Benson,  and  Bishop  Sparke/do  not 
seriously  hetteve  the  opinions  which  they  have  re- 
spectively published  upon  the  errors,  and  what 
appeared  to  them  the  corruptions,  of  the  Church  of 
Borne.     Unfeignediy  and  avowedly  am  I  a  well- 
wisher  to  the  petitions  which  English  and  Irish 
Roman  Catholics  have  presented  to  Parliament,  in 
order  to  obtain  relief  from  certain  galling  restraints 
and  insulting  exclusions.     But  it  would  very  ill  be- 
come me  to  rail  at  the  motives,  and  to  scoff  at  the 
judgment,  of  other  men,  whose  views  of  a  complex 
•and  weighty  question  are  different  from  my  own. 
They,  I  am  convinced,  seriously  beKeve  what,  after 
touch  reflection,  I  do  not  believe,  that  the  success 
-of  those  petitions  would  be  dangerous  to  the  doc- 
trines, discipline,  and  usefulness  of  the  Established 
Church,  to  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  Con- 
stitution, and  to  the  permanent  tranquillity  of  the 
State. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.  MILNER.  449 

Many  of  the  miracles,  Sir,  which  you  have  re- 
corded in  your  Second  Part,  seem  to  be  grossly 
improbable.  But  when  you  proclaim  your  own 
belief  in  them,  God  forbid  that  I  should  presume 
to  arraign  the  sincerity  of  that  belief,  or  to  deny 
the  rectitude  of  your  intention,  when  you  earnestly 
recommend  them  to  the  belief  of  your  fellow-Ro- 
manists. 

Deep,  Sir,  is  the  concern  with  which  I  read  your 
note  upon  the  passage  just  now  quoted  from  p.  244 
of  Part  iii.  "The  present  writer,"  say  you,  "has 
been  informed,  on  good  authority,  that  one  of  the 
Bishops,  whose  calumnies  are  here  quoted,  when 
he  found  himself  on  his  death-bed,  refused  the 
proffered  ministry  of  the  Primate,  and  expressed  a 
great  wish  to  die  a  Catholic.  When  urged  to  satisfy 
his  conscience,  he  exclaimed,  'what  then  will  be- 
come of  my  lady  and  my  children  ? ' " 

Dr.  Milner,  on  the  behalf  of  that  lady,  whose 
sensibility  has  not  been  blunted  by  old  age,  and 
who,  by  her  accomplishments  and  her  virtues,  is 
justly  endeared  to  her  friends  and  her  children — on 
behalf  of  those  friends,  who  most  assuredly  will 
sympathize  with  me  in  their  solicitude  to  rescue 
the  character  of  the  Bishop  from  the  apostacy 
which  you  have  imputed  to  him — on  the  behalf  of 
those  children,  who  are  now  respectable  members 
of  society,  and  whose  feelings  must  be  most  pain- 
fully wounded  by  the  representations  which  you 
have  given,  of  their  affectionate  father  in  the  trying 
moments  of  his  death  —  on  behalf  of  that  Church, 
.with  the  members  of  which  I  have  lived  in  commu- 

VOL.  m.  2  G 


Digitized  by 


Google 


450  LETTER  TO 

nion  from  my  boyhood  to  grey  hairs,  and  hope,  by 
the  providence  of  God,  to  poor  forth  my  latest 
breath  — on  behalf  of  your  own  Church,  which 
abounds,  I  am  sure,  with  enlightened  and  upright 
men,  who  would  disdain  to  support  the  honour  of 
it  by  misrepresentation  —  on  the  behalf  of  every 
honest  and  every  pious  Christian,  whether  he  be  a 
Protestant  or  a  Romanist — I  beseech  you  to  tell  the 
world,  unreservedly  and  distinctly,  what  is  that 
"  authority"  which  you  have  deliberately  and  pub- 
licly pronounced  "  good*"  Your  learning,  your  elo- 
quence, your  well-earned  reputation  for  orthodoxy 
and  zeal — the  dignity  of  your  office,  and  the  cele- 
brity of  your  name,  must  give  more  than  usual 
weight  to  any  opinion  which  you  may  adopt,  and 
any  assertion  which  you  may  advance.  Again, 
therefore,  do  I  require  you  to  tell  us  what  is  your 
authority  for  saying  that  the  Bishop,  whose  calum- 
nies you  have  quoted,  when  he  found  himself  upon 
his  deathbed,  must  have  been  struck  with  shame 
and  compunction,  for  having  mis-employed  his  ta- 
lents in  giving  publicity  to  those  calumnies. 

Suffer  me  now,  Sir,  to  bring  forward  a  third  pas- 
sage, in  which  you  drop  all  mention  of  probability 
and  good  authority,  and  speak  with  equal  confi- 
dence of  Luther,  Melancthon,  Beza,  and  Bishop 
Hallifax.  You  assume  that  confidence  for  the  pur- 
pose of  showing  that  "certain  refractory  children 
in  modern  ages  have  ventured  to  call  their  true  mo- 
ther a  prostitute,  and  the  common  father  of  Chris- 
tians, the  author  of  their  own  conversion  from 
paganism,  the  man  of  sin,  and  the  very  Antichrist. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.  MILNER.  451 

But  they  do  not  really  believe  what  they  declare, 
their  object  being  only  to  inflame  the  ignorant  mul- 
titude" After  this  double  charge  of  profligate  hy- 
pocrisy and  turbulent  malignity,  you  close  a  very 
elaborate  letter  upon  the  very  momentous  question, 
whether  the  Pope  be  Antichrist,  in  these  most 
remarkable  words:  "I  have  sufficient  reason  to 
affirm  this,  when  I  hear  a  Luther  threatening  to 
unsay  all  that  he  had  said  against  the  Pope ;  a  Me- 
lancthon  lamenting  that  Protestants  had  renounced 
him ;  a  Beza  negotiating  to  return  to  him,  and  a 
late  Warburtonian  lecturer  lamenting,  on  his  death- 
bed, that  he  could  not  do  the  same." — Part  iii.  p.  326. 
Here,  Sir,  we  find  your  story,  not  in  the  notes, 
but  in  the  text ;  and  a  third  introduction  of  it  is  a 
decisive  proof  of  the  importance  which  you  affix 
to  it.  Well,  then ;  you,  in  the  same  sentence,  speak 
with  the  same  positiveness  of  three  foreign  reform- 
ers, who  died  long  ago ;  and  of  an  English  prelate, 
whose  death  comparatively  may  be  called  recent. 
Is  it  possible,  Sir,  that  for  the  same  charge  you 
can  in  every  instance  have  the  same  evidence? 
For  your  charges  against  Luther,  Melancthon,  and 
Beza,  there  may  be  some  grounds,  either  in  the  his-* 
tories  which  you  have  read  of  their  lives,  or  in  pas- 
sages which  you  can  select  from  their  writings; 
But  in  what  genuine  work,  which  bears  the  name 
of  Hallifax,  or  in  what  respectable  publication,  which 
professes  to  give  a  fair  and  well-founded  account  of 
his  faith  and  practice,  do  you  trace  even  the  slight- 
est vestiges  of  the  thoughts  and  the  words  which 
you  have  ascribed  to  him  ? 

2g2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


452  LETTEfc  TO 

Reflect,  I  beseech  you,  upon  the  excruciating  and 
perilous  situation  in  which  Dr.  Hallifax  must  have 
been  placed,  if  your  narrative,  Sir,  be  well  founded, 
at  that  moment  when  hypocrisy,  as  Dr.  Young  says, 
"  drops  the  mask,  and  real  and  apparent  are  the 
same."  He,  from  want  of  conviction,  could  not  find 
consolation  in  the  Church  of  England,  and  from 
want  of  fortitude  he  did  not  seek  it  in  the  Church 
of  Rome.  In  a  man  so  accustomed,  as  Bishop 
Hallifax  was,  to  the  study  of  theology,  such  a  change 
of  sentiment  as  you  have  ascribed  to  him  could  not 
be  instantaneous.  It  was  not  effected  by  the  inter- 
position of  any  wily  casuist,  or  any  proselyte-hunt- 
ing zealot,  who  might  take  advantage  of  those  cir- 
cumstances which  sometimes  are  found  in  the 
death-chamber  of  the  most  virtuous  and  the  most 
devout ;  and  by  such  circumstances,  Sir,  I  mean 
fluttering  spirits,  an  impaired  understanding,  a  dis- 
turbed imagination,  momentary  fears  succeeded  by 
momentary  hopes,  one  dim  and  incoherent  concep- 
tion rapidly  succeeded  by  another,  and  sentences 
formed  imperfectly,  or  uttered  indistinctly.  No, 
Sir,  the  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  according  to  your 
account,  was  visited  by  a  Protestant  Metropolitan. 

Previously,  therefore,  to  his  dissolution,  while 
afflicted  by  sickness  and  oppressed  by  age,  he  must 
have  suffered  many  a  pang  from  conscious  insince- 
rity ;  and  upon  the  near  approach  of  that  dissolu- 
tion, he  was  doomed  to  breathe  his  last  in  a  dis- 
graceful and  dreadful  conflict  between  timidity  a&d 
piety — between  calls  upon  his  prudence,  from  the 
praise  of  men,  and  upon. his  conscience,  from  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   MILNER.  453 

approbation  of  God — between  the  impulses  of  pa- 
ternal and  conjugal  affection  upon  one  hand,  and  of 
self-preservation  upon  the  other — between  the  oppo- 
site and  irreconcileable  interests  of  time  to  his  fa- 
mily, and  eternity  to  his  own  soul. 

To  the  primate,  who  proffered  his  ministry,  and 
to  the  bishop,  who,  according  to  your  representa- 
tion, could  not  avail  himself  of  it,  no  appeal  can 
be  made,  for  they  are  numbered  among  the  dead. 
But  the  facts,  said  to  be  known  by  your  unnamed 
informer,  could  not  be  wholly  unknown  to  those 
who  were  under  the  same  roof  with  the  expiring 
prelate.  Such,  I  mean,  Sir,  as  personal  friends,  as 
near  relatives,  as  chaplains,  as  domestics*  and,  per- 
haps, medical  attendants.  These  men,  surely,  can 
bear  a  direct  and  decisive  testimony  to  a  plain  fact. 
They  must  have  been  deeply  impressed  by  such  a 
conversion  as  you  describe.  They  must  have  the 
evidence  of  their  senses  whether  or  no  such  con* 
version  ever  occurred;  and,  upon  the  supposition 
that  it  did  not  occur,  if  such  a  host  of  witnesses  be 
set  in  array,  in  opposition  to  your  anonymous  in- 
former, depend  upon  it,  that  the  attention  of  all 
good  men  will  be  strongly  attracted  by  this  extra- 
ordinary case,  that  their  best  sympathies  will  be 
roused,  and  that  their  decision  between  the  veracity 
of  the  accuser  and  the  merits  of  the  accused  will  be 
ultimately  and  completely  just.  Thus  far  I  have 
expostulated  with  you,  Sir,  upon  your  charges 
against  a  prelate,  who*  having  sunk  into  the  grave, 
cannot  defend  himself,  and  who  has  been  summoned 


Digitized  by 


Google 


454  LETTER  TO 

by  his  Maker  to  that  tribunal  where  his  gtiik  of 
his  innocence  cannot  be  unknown. 

When  such  a  tale,  Sir,  as  yours  is  told  to  the 
Protestant  and  Catholic  Church, — when  it  is 
pointed  against  such  a  man  as  Bishop  Hallifax,— 
when  it  has  been  three  times  produced  by  such  a 
writer  as  Dr.  Milner, — when  it  is  inserted  in  a 
work  upon  which  you  seem  to  have  employed  the 
whole  strength  of  your  vigorous  and  well-cultivated 
mind, — when,  if  suffered  to  pass  without  refutation, 
it  may  expose  the  memory  of  a  learned  English 
Prelate  to  infamy  among  Romanists  for  cowardice, 
among  Protestants  for  apostacy,  and  among  both 
for  duplicity, — when  that  infamy,  by  the  wide  cir- 
culation of  a  book  recommended  by  your  name, 
may  extend  to  foreign  countries,  and  continue 
through  distant  generations, — when  your  statement 
may  lead  to  consequences  so  afflictive  to  a  widow 
and  other  surviving  relatives,  and  so  alarming  to 
every  conscientious  and  enlightened  member  of  die 
Church  of  England ;  awful  indeed,  Sir,  must  be 
your  responsibility  unto  God  and  unto  man  for  the 
truth  of  your  deliberate  and  reiterated  assertions. 

Pleased  I  was,  Reverend  Sir,  with  your  caution, 
humility,  and  candour,  when  you  say,  "  Far  be  it 
from  me  and  every  other  Catholic  to  deal  damna- 
tion on  any  person  in  particular  !  "—Part  ii.  p.  139. 
And  surely,  Sir,  with  these  praiseworthy  qualities, 
as  exercised  toward  your  fellow-creatures  in  the 
momentous  concerns  of  a  world  to  come,  you  will 
not  disdain  to  blend  a  wary  and  delicate  regard  for 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DTU  MILNZE.  455 

(he  character  and  honourable  interests  of  individu- 
als in  the  present  world,  where  you  participate  with 
diem  in  the  fallibility  and  infirmities  of  our  com- 
mon nature. 

Equally  pleased,  Sir,  I  was  with  a  note  to  your 
Address  to  the  very  learned  and  truly  exemplary 
Bishop  of  St.  David's,  where  you  say  of  yourself, 
"The  writer  is  far  from  claiming  inerrancy ;  but  he 
should  despise  himself  if  he  knowingly  published 
any  falsehood,  or  hesitated  to  retract  any  one  that 
he  was  proved  to  have  fallen  into."— Page  3  of 
Address. 

Pardon  me,  Sir,  for  telling  you,  unreservedly, 
that  upon  the  present  occasion  your  character  here, 
and  in  some  measure  your  salvation  hereafter,  are 
interested  in  your  speedy,  honest,  and  earnest  en* 
deavours  to  redeem  the  pledge  which  in  the  fore- 
going words  you  have  given  to  every  Christian 
reader  of  every  denomination. — Page  3  of  Address. 

It  is  your  bounden  duty,  Sir,  to  examine  strictly, 
and  to  communicate  fully,  the  grounds  of  that  pro- 
bability which  led  you  to  believe,  and,  believing,  to 
publish,  that  Bishop  Hallifax  died  a  Catholic. 

It  is  your  bounden  duty  to  unfold  all  the  circum- 
stances of  name  and  credibility  in  that  informer 
whose'  authority  you  declare  to  be  so  good  as  to 
warrant  you  in  telling  a  Protestant  public,  that  a 
Protestant  Bishop,  and  a  distinguished  advocate  of 
Protestantism,  "  when  he  found  himself  upon  his 
death-bed,  refused  the  proffered  ministry  of  the  Pri- 
mate, expressing  a  great  wish  to  die  a  Catholic ; 
and  that,  being  urged  to  satisfy  his  conscience,  he 


Digitized  by 


Google 


456  LETTER   TO" 

exclaimed,  What  then  will  become  of  my  lady  and 
.  my  children  ? n 

It  is  your  bounden  duty,  without  the  smallest 
reservation,  and  in  the  most  unequivocal  terms,  to 
explain  the  nature  and  extent  of  those  reasons 
which  you  thought  sufficient  to  justify  you  in 
affirming,  that  a  late  Warburtoniari  Lecturer,  upon 
his  death-bed,  lamented  that  he  could  not,  like  a 
Luther,  threaten  to  unsay  all  that  he  had  said 
against  the  Pope ;  like  a  M elancthon,  lament  that 
Protestants  had  renounced  him ;  or,  like  a  Beza,  was 
unable  to  negotiate,  not  indeed  for  returning  to  the 
Pope,  as  Beza  may  have  wished  to  return,  but  for 
announcing  to  him  the  conversion  of  an  English 
Bishop  to  the  Church  of  Rome. 

I  trust,  Sir,  that  some  notice  will  be  taken  of 
the  censure  which  you  have  passed  upon  a  distin- 
guished scholar  and  a  dignified  ecclesiastic,  whom 
you  call *  a  modern  Luther.'*— Note,  part  iii.  p.  244. 
Yes,  Sir,  the  very  express  image,  it  should  seem,  of 
that  Luther,  whom  you  have  repeatedly  and  indig- 
nantly described  as  an  apostate,  a  hypocrite,  a  vacil- 
lating and  most  incorrigible  heretic,  a  clamorous 
bruitef,  an  impious  ranter,  a  turbulent  citizen,  and 
an  infuriate  fanatic.  This,  Sir,  is  the  obvious  result 
of  the  language  which  you  hold  about  Martin  Lu- 
ther. And  in  part  ii.  p.  162,  you  explicitly  tell  us, 
that  he  was  "  the  sport  of  his  unbridled  passion, 
pride,  resentment,  and  lust ; — that  he  was  turbulent, 
abusive,  and  sacrilegious  in  the  highest  degree ;  — 
that  he  was  the  trumpeter  of  sedition,  and  even 
rebellion  and  desolation  ; — and,  finally,  that  By  fair 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.   MILNER.  457 

own  account  he  was  the  scholar  of  Satan,  in  the 
most  important  article  of  his  pretended  reforma- 
tion." Here  I  stand  in  need  of  some  Aristarchus 
to  assist  me  in  determining  whether  I  am  to  class 
the  foregoing  description  of  Luther  under  the  scho- 
lastic or  the  epistolary  style,  according  to  the  dis- 
tinction which  you  have  laid  down  in  page  344. 
When  you  would  apply  the  whole  or  part  of  that 
phraseology  to  our  modern  Luther,  let  me  ask  your- 
self, Sir,  whether  you  intend  for  doctrines  only,  not 
for  persons  the  rule,  which  you  prescribed  to  your- 
self and  to  Mr.  Brown  in  your  correspondence, 
where  you  say,  "  Let  us,  in  the  serious  discussions 
of  religion,  confine  ourselves  to  language  of  a  de- 
fined meaning,  leaving  vague  and  tinsel  terms  to 
poets  and  novelists." — Part  ii.  p.  136. 

If  the  rule  in  such  discussions  be  not  applicable 
to  persons,  furnish  me,  I  beseech  you,  with  an  intel* 
ligible  reason  for  the  separation.  If  it  be  applica* 
ble  to  them,  consider,  I  again  beseech  you,  the  tre-* 
mendous  consequences,  when  your  language  about 
our  modern  Luther  is  to  be  understood  with  a  de- 
fined meaning,  as  the  grave  charge  of  a  grave  theo- 
logian, not  the  vain  and  tinsel  prattle  of  a  visionary 
poet  or  a  frivolous  novelist. 

I  make  no  apology  to  you,  Sir,  for  producing  the 
very  offensive  passage,  in  which  you  have  described 
Dr.  RenneU,  "  one  of  the  candidates  for  the  episco- 
pal bench,  from  whom  it  would  be  in  vain  to  ex- 
pect more  moderation  than  you  have  observed  in 
Dr.  Porteus,  Bishop  of  London ;  Dr.  Hallifax,  Bi- 
shop of  St.  Asaph ;  Dr.  Barrington,  Bishop  of  Dur- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


458  LETTER  TO 

ham ;  Dr.  Watson,  Bishop  of  Llandaff ;  Dr.  Benson, 
Bishop  of  Gloucester ;  Dr.  Fowler,  Bishop  of  Glou- 
cester ;  and  Dr.  Sparke,  Bishop  of  Ely ;  and  who, 
while  he  was  content  with  an  inferior  dignity,  acted 
and  preached  as  the  friend  of  Catholics ;  since  he 
has  arrived  at  the  verge  of  the  highest  dignity,  pro- 
claims Popery  to  be '  idolatry  and  Antichristianism;' 
maintaining,  as  does  also  the  Bishop  of  Durham, 
that  it  is  the  parent  of  Atheism  and  of  that  anti- 
christian  persecution  (in  France)  of  which,"  you  add 
from  yourself,  "  it  was  exclusively  the  victim.0 
—Part  iii.  p.  242  and  243. 

"  The  writer  may  add,  that  another  of  the  calum- 
niators here  mentioned,*  (id  est,  the  Bishops  just 
now  named,  Mr.  De  Coetlogon  and  Archdeacon 
Hook), "  being  desirous  of  stifling  the  suspicion  of 
his  having  written  an  anonymous  No-Popery  publi- 
cation, when  first  he  took  part  in  that  cause,  ad* 
dressed  himself  to  the  writer  in  these  terms:— 
*  How  can  you  suspect  me  of  writing  against  your 
religion,  when  you  so  well  know  my  attachment  to 
it?*  In  fact,  this  modern  Luther,  among  other 
similar  concessions,  has  said  this  to  the  writer,  '  I 
Sucked  in  a  love  for  the  Catholic  religion  with  my 
mother's  milk.9  * — See  note,  part  iii.  p.  244. 

Dr.  Milner,  I  have  not  presumed  to  hold  you  up 
to  the  scorn  and  abhorrence  of  Protestants,  nor  to 
let  loose  upon  you  the  hideous  appellations  of 
bigoted  controvertist,  falsifier,  calumniator,  incen- 
diary, persecutor,  a  modern  Bonner,  and  an  English 
Malagrida.  I  have  treated  you,  Sir,  with  the  cour- 
tesy which  is  due  to  a  Roman  Catholic  dignitary, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.  MILNER.  459 

who  professes  to  teach  the  religion  of  a  meek, 
lowly,  and  benevolent  Redeemer ;  to  have  received 
a  in  a  special  manner  "  (Part  ii.  p.  216),  his  legiti- 
mate ordination  and  divine  mission  in  a  direct  suc- 
cession from  the  apostolic  age ;  and  to  plead  the 
cause  of  that  only  true  Church  which  exclusively 
lays  claim  to  unity,  to  sanctity,  to  Catholicity,  to 
apostolicity,  and  to  the  visible  protection  of  the  Om- 
nipotent in  a  series  of  miraculous  interpositions, 
vouchsased  for  the  illustration  of  that  Church 
through  the  long  space  of  eighteen  centuries.  But 
if  the  English  ecclesiastic,  whose  private  conversa- 
tion you  have  confessedly  divulged,  should  in  reality 
not  be  the  contemptible  and  execrable  miscreant 
which  a  modern  Luther,  according  to  your  delinea- 
tion of  his  prototype,  must  be ;  then,  Sir,  I  leave  it 
with  yourself  to  find  a  proper  name  for  that  writer, 
who,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  in  a  civilized 
country,  should  present  to  his  readers,  Catholic  or 
Protestant,  such  a  portraiture  as  you  have  exhibited 
of  such  an  ecclesiastic  as  Dr.  Rennell. 

After  diligent  and  impartial  inquiry,  I  acknow- 
ledge myself  not  to  be  fully  convinced  that  the 
sacred  writers  had  in  view  the  Bishop  of  Rome, 
when  they  mention  the  man  of  sin  and  son  of  per- 
dition, that  should  be  revealed,  and  the  Antichrist 
that  should  come ;  nor  do  I  venture  to  pronounce 
from  the  pulpit  that  the  writer  of  the  Apocalypse 
intended  to  prefigure  the  Church  of  Rome,  when 
he  speaks  of  the  woman  who  was  arrayed  in  purple 
and  scarlet  colour,  who  was  drunken  with  the  blood 
of  the  saints,  and  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


460  LETTER   TO 

with  whom  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  had  committed 
fornication,  and  upon  whose  forehead  was  a  name 
written,  u  Mystery,  Babylon  the  Great,  the  Mother 
of  Harlots,  and  Abomination  of  the  Earth." 

Of  these  passages,  Sir,  I  confess  that,  in  the 
words  of  St.  Austin,  quoted  by  you  (Part  i.  p.  73), 
"  they  are  among  the  things  in  Scripture  of  which  I 
am  ignorant ;"  or,  to  adopt  the  phraseology  of  St. 
Peter,  I  class  them  with  the  "  things  which  are  hard 
to  be  understood."  But  I  do  not  presume  to  affirm, 
or  even  insinuate,  that  men,  whom  it  were  impudent 
calumny  to  call  "  unstable  and  unlearned,"  have 
"  wrested  these  passages  to  their  own  destruction," 
when,  having  searched  the  Scriptures  seriously,  and 
with  all  the  aids  which  history  or  criticism  supply, 
they  were  led,  by  the  dictates  of  their  own  con- 
science, to  interpret  certain  well-known  texts  to  the 
prejudice  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 

The  mention  of  the  Apocalypse  leads  me  to  re- 
mind you  of  what  the  writer  has  said,  to  readers  of 
all  churches  and  all  ages,  about  that  evil  spirit  who 
was  the  accuser  of  his  brethren,  and  accused  them 
before  our  God  day  and  night.  You  and  I,  Sir, 
cannot  forget  that  he  came  down  upon  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  earth  in  great  wrath,  for  he  knew 
that  his  time  was  short.  If,  therefore,  in  the 
Church  of  England  or  the  Church  of  Rome  there 
be  any  unhappy  persons  who  resemble  that  accuser 
in  his  malignity,  it  must  be  the  wish  of  every  good 
tnan  that  they  may  resemble  him  also  in  his  fall. 

The  man  whom  in  one  place  you  have  arraigned 
at  the  bar  of  the  public  as  a  modem  Luther,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.    MILNER.  461 

whom  in  another  you  have  virtually  accused  of  in- 
consistency, insincerity,  and  corrupt  ambition,  is 
now  living ;  and  long  may  he  live  to  be  a  fellow- 
labourer  with  the  Maltbys,  the  Butlers,  the  Blom- 
fields,  and  other  eminent  contemporaries,  in  the 
cause  of  literature,  to  exhort  and  convince  the  gain- 
sayers  by  sound  doctrine,  and  to  adorn  the  revealed 
will  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things ! 

Whether  or  no  he  may  be  pleased  to  lift  up  his 
giant  arm  in  crushing  the  assailant  of  his  long-esta- 
blished and  well-earned  reputation,  I  take  not  upon 
myself  to  determine.  But  the  prudence  at  which 
you  once  hinted  ought  to  have  suggested  to  you, 
that  our  modern  Luther  has  a  son  not  quite  unwor- 
thy of  such  an  illustrious  father,  not  quite  unable 
to  wield  the  choicest  weapons  of  lawful  warfare, 
when  confronted  by  so  sturdy  and  well-disciplined  a 
champion  as  yourself.  My  authority,  Dr.  Milner, 
is  good,  not  only  from  common  fame,  but  from  the 
general  consent  of  scholars,  and  my  own  personal 
observations,  when  I  say  with  equal  confidence  to 
Protestants  and  Romanists,  that  by  profound  erudi- 
tion, by  various  and  extensive  knowledge,  by  a  well- 
formed  taste,  by  keen  discernment,  by  glowing  and 
majectic  eloquence,  by  morals  correct  without  aus- 
terity, and  by  piety  fervent  without  superstition,  the 
son  of  the  Dean  of  Winchester  stands  among  the 
brightest  luminaries  of  our  national  literature  and 
national  church.* 

•  Deeply  does  the  Editor  lament,  in  common  with  every 
lover  of  virtue  and  learning,  that. this  ornament  of.  the  Chujrqh 


Digitized  by 


Google 


462  LETTER  TO 

Perhaps,  in  the  progress  of  his  son's  improve- 
ment, the  time  will  come  when  the  Dean  would  par- 
don his  contemporaries  for  saying  of  himself,  as 
compared  with  that  son, — 

" nati  spectans  bene  facta  fatetur 

Esse  suis  majora,  et  vinci  gaudet  ab  illo." 

In  respect  to  myself,  Sir,  it  is  impossible  for  me  to 
foresee  what  sentiments  I  may  entertain,  when 
u  the  transitory  scene  of  this  world  is  closing  to  my 
sight* — Part  ii.  p.  236.  But,  at  the  present  mo- 
ment, I  shall  not  deprecate  from  you,  Sir,  or  any 
human  being  whatsoever,  the  imputation  of  wilful 
ignorance,  when  I  declare  to  you  what  is  the  state 
of  my  own  mind  after  a  course  of  reading  not  very 
confined,  and  of  reflection  not  very  negligent,  for 
more  than  fifty  years.  I  leave  you,  Sir,  to  glory  in 
the  name  of  Catholic  without  impeaching  your  sin- 
cerity. But  I  am  myself  "  not  a  Lutheran,  not  a 
Calvinist,  not  a  Whitfieldite,  nor  a  Wesleyan,  nor 
of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  nor  of  the  Consistory  of 
Geneva." — Part  ii.  p.  194.  I  am  a  member  of  that 
English  Church,  which,  according  to  your  own  ac- 
knowledgement, *  has  better  pretensions  to  unity, 
and  the  other  marks  of  the  true  church  than  any 
other  Protestant  society  has." — Part  ii.  p.  125. 

The  subject  upon  which  I  am  writing  to  yon  is 
of  no  ordinary  magnitude,  and  therefore  you  will 

no  longer  exists.  Yet  it  is  gratifying  to  him  to  reflect,  that  it 
must  be  some  consolation  to  the  parents  of  such  a  son  to  read 
this  sincere  and  disinterested  commendation  of  him  from  the 
pen  of  such  a  man  as  Dr.  Parr ! 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DR.  MILNER.  463 

excuse  me  if,  at  the  close  of  this  letter,  I  accommo- 
date to  that  subject  the  solemn  language  with  which 
your  own  elaborate  work  concludes.  "  On  this  oc- 
casion reflect  seriously,  and  conscientiously,  dis- 
missing all  worldly  respects  of  whatever  kind  from 
your  mind ;  for  what  will  the  prejudiced  opinion  of 
a  rash  and  incredulous  informer  avail  you  at  that 
tribunal  where  we  are  all  soon  to  appear  ? " 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir,  with  great  respect, 
Your  well-wisher, 

and  obedient  humble  servant, 

SAMUEL  PARR. 

June,  1819. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS 

I 
FJROM  A 

PAMPHLET  PUBLISHED  IN  1795* 

INTITULED, 

"REMARKS  ON  THE  STATEMENT  OF  DR.  CHARLES  COMBE," 

A  STATEMENT  RELATIVE  TO  THE  VARIORUM  HORACE, 
SPITED  BY  H.  HOMER  AND  DR.  COMBE. 


VOL.  III.  2  H 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXT3L 


PAMPHLET  ^   ;„ 
'REMARKS  OW  THE  STr^T 


F^« 


Digitized  by 


Google 


These  Extracts  are  all  that  could  fairly  be  detached  from  the 
immediate  subject  of  the  pamphlet.  They  are  referrible  chiefly 
to  purposes  of  self-defence,— to  Dr.  Parr's  share  in  the  Vario- 
rum Horace, — to  the  origin  and  history  of  the  Preface  to  Bel- 
lendenus, — to  the  character  and  labours  of  Henry  Homer,  his 
coadjutor  in  the  publication  of  Bellenden's  tracts, — to  the  Doc- 
tor's Critiques  in  the  Reviews  of  the  day, —  and,  finally,  to 
several  persons  of  literary  and  political  distinction,  whose 
names  were  incidentally  mentioned.  Over  the  whole  pamphlet 
are  liberally  scattered  observations  of  great  pith  and  moment, 
but  most  of  them  are  too  closely  involved  with  the  controversial 
part  to  be  separated ;  and  that  controversial  part,  by  Dr.  Parr's 
desire,  is  not  republished. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTRACTS 


FROM  A 


PAMPHLET  PUBLISHED  IN  1795,  BY  DR.  PARR. 


I.  PERSONAL. 


In  the  course  of  an  active,  and,  I  hope,  not  an 
useless  life,  I  have  owed,  and  I  continue  to  owe,  so 
much  of  my  happiness  to  the  esteem  and  the  gratis 
tude  of  those  whom  I  have  endeavoured  to  serve, 
that  I  am  not  apt  to  be  ruffled  very  violently,  or 
galled  very  severely,  by  a  few  straggling  instances 
of  ungracious  and  unmerited  treatment.  My  own 
spirit  is,  indeed,  too  intrepid  to  recede  from  my 
own  claims,  because  they  are  depreciated  by  the 
selfish  or  slighted  by  the  vain.  But  my  observa- 
tions upon  mankind  have  been  spread  through  so 
wide  an  extent,  and  exercised  upon  objects  so  vari- 
ous, that  I  have  little  difficulty  in  distinguishing 
between  the  marks  of  weakness  and  guilt  in  other 
men — between  the  effects  of  temporary  situation 
and  habitual  principle — between  action,  which  is 
inconstant,  and  character,  which  is  more  stable. 
Among  those  who  know  me  best,  I  am  not  exceed* 
ingly  notorious  for  professing  the  regard  which  I 
feel  not,  or  dissembling  the  dislike  which  I  do  feel. 

2h2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


468         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

My  bosom  may  glow  with  resentment,  bat  seldom 
or  never  rankles  with  malignity.  Upon  facts  which 
have  passed  long  ago,  and  of  which  no  traces  have 
been  renewed  by  impressions  from  intervening 
events,  or  by  the  anxieties  of  immediate  interest, 
recollection  in  me,  as  in  other  men,  may  stand  in 
need  of  succour  from  judgment.  It  will  owe  some- 
thing to  accident,  and  something  to  effort  It  will 
be  invigorated  by  the  sudden  discovery  of  facts, 
and  corrected  by  the  careful  comparison  of  circum- 
stances. It  will  often  give  occasion  for  surprize  to 
the  mind,  on  a  retrospect  of  its  own  operations, 
both  where  it  fails  and  where  it  succeeds.  Seldom 
is  it  more  treacherous  than  when  lulled  asleep  by 
the  silence  of  a  foe — more  helpless  than  when  con- 
fused by  his  obscurity — or  more  exact  than  when 
roused  by  his  contradiction.  There  are  complex 
cases,  in  which  the  understanding  gradually  ex* 
changes  the  weaker  probability  for  the  stronger; 
and  there  are  lucky  situations,  too,  in  which  -k 
pushes  at  once  from  the  dim  and  tremulous  twi- 
light of  uncertainty,  to  the  full  and  steady  bright- 
ness of  conviction. 

Observations  such  as  the  foregoing  naturally  oc- 
curred to  me,  as  I  reflected  on  the  different  state  of 
my  own  mind  at  different  times,  while  the  transac- 
tions between  the  late  Mr.  Henry  Homer  and  my- 
self were  passing  in  review  before  it.  I  erred,  tod 
emerged  from  error — I  advanced  from  forgetfuhieBS 
to  remembrance,  with  more  or  less  rapidity* — I  have 
been  sometimes  guided  by  the  dear,  and  sometimes 
stimulated  even  by  the  imperfect,  recollection  tf 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  469 

the  Pamphlet-writer — I  have  found  occasional  as- 
sistance from  written  documents— and  at  length  I 
am  inclined  to  hope,  that  where  certainty  cannot 
be  overtaken  in  some  deep  and  dark  retreat,  I  may 
yet  be  able  to  explore  with  advantage  the  more  ac- 
cessible ifegions  of  probability. 


It  ia  not  very  pleasant  for  pie  to  expatiate  upon 
any  faults  which  have  been  imputed  to  me  in  gene- 
ral terms  by  an  incensed  assailant,  and  of  which  I 
do  not  think  myself  guilty  in  the  general  tenor  of 
my  life.  Yet  I  must  take  the  liberty  of  saying, 
that  I  am  more  addicted  to  anger  than  to  contempt. 
True  it  is,  that  my  conceptions  of  men  and  things 
are  vivid,  and  that  my  language  about  them  is  sel- 
dom feeble.  But,  if  my  censures  are  severe,  I  hope 
that  my  commendations  are  more  frequent,  and 
not  less  forcible.  I  am  sure,  too,  that  I  have  much 
oftener  had  reason  to  repent  of  my  precipitation  in 
praise,  than  of  my  injustice  in  reproach.  Against 
the  babble  of  conceited  sciolists,  against  the  claims 
of  saucy  pretenders,  against  the  decisions  of  pom- 
pous, officious,  and  censorious  dogmatists,  I  do  in- 
dulge contempt.  But  if  an  opponent  will  vouchsafe 
to  learn  from  me  the  art  of  discrimination,  he  will, 
in  speaking  of  my  habits,  distinguish  between  the 
language  of  contempt,  and  the  language  of  dissent, 
of  disapprobation,  of  rooted  aversion,  of  strong  in- 
dignation. 

Smarting  under  the  lash  I  sometimes  brandish 
against   dulness  combined  with  conceit,  anil  ig- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


470         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

norance  hardened  with  effrontery,  blockheads  have 
imputed  to  me  literary  pride — insolent  and  low- 
minded  sciolists  have  murmured  against  me  for 
having  a  churlish  temper,  when  they  had  themselves 
insidiously  or  wantonly,  but  not  with  impunity, 
provoked  me — the  bigot  has  spied  in  me  the  taint 
of  heresy — the  highflyer  has  clamoured  against  me, 
most  unjustly,  indeed,  but  loudly,  for  a  leaning  "to- 
wards republicanism.  Alii  errorem  appellant, -alii 
cupiditatem,  qui  durius  spem,  odium,  pertinaciam, 
qui  gravissime  temeritatem,  scelus,  prater  te,  Tu- 
bero,  adhuc  nemo. 


While  the  second  volume  of  Janus  was  with  me, 
Mr.  Homer  expressed  some  earnestness  for  me  to 
return  it.  I  had  never  read  Janus  till  it  was  sent 
me  to  be  marked  for  the  variorum  edition ;  and  I 
did  not  choose  to  be  precipitate  in  selecting  matter 
from  a  book  just  as  new  to  me,  as  were  some  other 
commentators  upon  Horace  to  the  variorum  editor. 
Now  every  man  feels  his  own  concerns  most  closely; 
and  why  should  not  I  be  permitted  to  feel  mine  ?  It  is 
very  well  known,  both  to  my  pupils  and  my  visitors, 
that  few  men  are  less  idle  than  myself ;  and  by  many  of 
my  friends  it  will  not  be  denied,  that  a  pretty  consi- 
derable share  of  my  time  has  been  allotted  to  their 
writings.  From  my  daily  avocations  as  an  instruc- 
tor, from  my  numerous  and  I  hope  useful  exertions 
as  a  parish-priest,  from  the  variety  and  extent  of 
my  correspondence,  from  the  different  affairs  about 
which  I  am   either  consulted  or  employed  by  dif- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  471 

fferent  persons  in  different  parts  *f  the  kingdom,  I 
am  often  bereaved  of  the  leisure  which  would  other- 
wise be  dedicated  to  the  prosecution  of  my  studies, 
the  relief  of  my  spirits,  and  even  the  preservation  of 
my  health.  I  have  occasion  to  say  this  now,  not 
for  the  purpose  of  praising,  but  of  vindicating  my- 
self. I  have  had  occasion  to  say  the  same  thing 
before,  not  only  to  Mr.  Homer,  that  I  might  blunt 
accusation,  but  to  one  or  two  other  persons,  that  I 
might  strike  it  aside;  and  they  who  would  not, 
upon  such  terms  imposed  by  such  necessity,  accept 
my  well-meant  aid,  would  have  done  well  to  with- 
draw their  requests,  not  because  my  industry  was 
Blackened,  nor  because  my  zeal  had  cooled,  but  be- 
cause their  exigencies  and  my  own  were,  at  some 
unlucky  point  of  time,  incompatible. 

It  would  be  irksome  to  me  to  rush  into  a  war  of 
assertions,  even  though  I  should  come  to  the  con- 
flict with  a  panoply  of  proof.  I  know  that  in  sea* 
sons  of  irritation  even  well-meaning  men  are  led  to 
assert  more  than  they  can  prove,  not  because  they 
wish  to  deceive,  but  because-  they  are  themselves 
deceived— r-not  because  they  judge  uncharitably,  but 
because  they  comprehend  partially — not  bo  much 
because  they  mistake  their  own  convenience,  as  be- 
cause they  are  too  inattentive  to  the  convenience  of 
other  men. 


None  of  the  writings  which  I  have  hitherto  ven- 
tured to  lay  before  the  public,  give  the  smallest  en- 
couragement, directly  or  indirectly,  to  theoretical 
refinements  or  seditious  practices.     In  my  general 


Digitized  by 


Google 


472         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

habits  of  thinking,  I  dread  all  extremes  under  all 
pretences,  and  in  the  general  tenor  of  my  converse 
tiori  I  am  not  very  forward  in  recommending  sod- 
den and  strong  experiments.  Upon  all  my  political 
publications  I  can  look  back  without  shame  and 
without  compunction.  There  is  one  of  them,*  too, 
upon  which  I  reflect  with  peculiar  pleasure,  because 
I  endeavoured  in  it  to  preserve  the  peace  of  my 
neighbourhood,  and  because  my  endeavours  were 
not  in  vain.  But  if  at  any  future  period  I  should 
employ  my  pen  upon  any  political  topic,  it  would  be 
toot  for  inflammatory,  but  for  conciliatory  purposes 
— not  to  facilitate  but  to  prevent  the  introduction  of 
Gallic  extravagancies — not  to  promote  even  a  tem- 
perate democracy,  but  to  support  our  limited  afid 
constitutional  monarchy.  Perhaps  I  have  no  great 
confidence  in  the  wisdom  of  some  persons  who  im- 
pose, or  in  the  sincerity  of  others  who  are  eager  to 
subscribe,  political  formulas.  Placed  in  an  humble 
situation,  and  engaged  in  useful  studies,  I  am  con- 
tent to  shew  my  *  faith  by  my  works."  Upon  the 
limits  that  ought  to  be  fixed  to  the  prerogatives  of 
the  crown,  and  the  rights  of  the  people,  I  neither 
frolic,  as  many  other  men '  do,  in  Newspapers,  nor 
flourish  in  magazines,  nor  bhister  in  pamphlets,  nor 
declaim  in  sermons.  I  correspond  with  no  factious 
incendiaries,  I  frequent  no  patriotic  meetings ;  and 
of  the  only  political  society  to  which  I  belong,  the 
Duke  of  Portland,  a  peer,  sturely,  of  indisputable  at- 
tachment to  the  Cause  of  royalty,  is,  I  believe,  at 


*  Iretiopoits,  &c. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  473 

this  hour  an  illustrious  member.  Routed,  but  not 
unnerved,  by  the  sound  of  the  distant  tempest,  I 
hare  taken  that  perilous  though  honourable  station, 
where  the  understanding  can  look  around,  through 
a  wide  survey,  on  the  heavings  of  the  troubled 
ocean,  where  the  passions,  assailed  by  the  force  of 
opposite  billows,  and  reeling  for  a  time  under  the 
shock,  may  recover  their  just  equilibrium,  and 
where  hope,  rather  than  principle,  may  finally  suf- 
fer shipwreck  amidst  the  fury  of  the  contending 
elements. 

To  a  man  of  letters,  and  a  teacher  of  religion,  I 
am  well  aware  that  decorum  often  becomes  an  es- 
sential part  of  duty.  Knowing,  therefore,  the  force 
of  example,  I  obey,  and  encourage  others  to  obey 
the  laws,  not  for  wrath,  but  for  conscience  sake.  I 
render  "tribute  where  tribute  is  due,  and  honour 
where  honour ;"  and  however  I  may  have  asserted 
my  right  to  approve  or  disapprove  of  the  measures 
adopted  by  a  particular  administration,  I  never  gave 
any  intelligent  and  virtuous  man  the  smallest  rear 
son  to  doubt  the  steadiness  of  my  attachment  to 
the  sound  and  acknowledged  principles  of  our 
mixed  government. 

But  while  I  look  with  dismay  and  with  horror  on 
the  poisonous  maxims  which  have  been  broached 
in  a  neighbouring  country,  I  feel  no  obligation  to 
speak  smooth  things  upon  all  that  is  passing  at 
home.  I  do  not  confound  the  French  people  with 
the  French  government.  I  distinguish  between  the 
instruments  and  the  principles  of  the  war.    I  hold 


Digitized  by 


Google 


474         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

that  the  complicated,  momentous,  and  comprfeh£n~ 
hensive  questions  arising  from  it,  are  not  to  be 
scanned  by  the  hireling  retailers  of  temporary 
events,  or  the  shallow  dupes  of  imposture,  for  die 
moment  popular  and  triumphant.  Whatever  opi- 
nions I  may  have  formed  on  the  ultimate  conse- 
quences of  the  disasters  by  which  Europe  is  now 
afflicted,  and  the  struggles  by  which  it  is  agitated, 
I  will  not  disguise  my  apprehensions  of  immediate 
evils  nearly  equal,  both  from  the  success  and  the 
defeat  of  the  confederate  powers,  for  reasons  too 
solemn  to  be  embroidered  over  a  personal  alterca- 
tion with  the  Pamphlet-writer,  and  too  pure  to 
shrink  from  the  touch  of  Mr.  Burke  himself,  even 
if  he  should  wield  the  spear  of  Ithuriel.  I  approved 
not  of  the  war  at  its  commencement !  I  rejoice 
not  at  its  continuance!  I  cease  not  to  pray  most 
sincerely  and  most  fervently  for  its  speedy  and  entire 
termination.  I  call  that  man  a  clumsy  reasoner, 
who,  because  any  foreign  potentates  have  joined 
our  armies  in  the  name  of  allies,  or  stipendiaries, 
would  infer  that  they  have  ceased  to  be  despots 
over  their  own  subjects,  I  pronounce  him  an  atro- 
cious slanderer,  who  would  torture  my  undisguised 
scruples  as  to  the  irresistible  necessity  of  an  Anti- 
gallican  war,  into  a  proof  of  the  slightest  propen- 
sity towards  Gallican  theories,  Gallican  extravagan- 
cies, or  Gallican  enormities.  I  think  him  substan- 
tially, and,  at  the  present  crisis,  eminently  a  good 
citizen,  who  mourns,  as  I  do,  at  the  dubious  expe- 
riments* actually  made  by  some  modern  loyalists; 

*  '<  Fingunt  creduntque,"  are  the  words  of  one  who  looked 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO   COMBES   STATEMENT  475 

and  who  shudders,  as  I  do,  at  the  baneful  innova- 
tions theoretically  proposed  by  one  very  numerous 
and  impetuous  class  of  modern  reformers. 


.    Of  my  philological  studies  I  shall  attempt  no  de* 

with  a  piercing  eye  into  the  heart  of  man.    And  perhapB  his  re* 
mark  may  be  extended  to  certain  political  reasons  which  have 
been  lately  adduced  in  defence  of  certain  perilous  measures. 
But  the  principle  upon  which  these  measures  are  founded,  is  not 
altogether  of  modern  date;  and  for  the  sake,  not  of  the  un- 
blushing mercenary  or  the  unfeeling  ruffian,  who  profess  to  act 
upon  it,  but  of  one  honourable  senator,  whom  their  professions 
have  deluded,  I  will  throw  in  his  way  a  sentence  more  plausible 
and  more  energetic,  than  all  he  has  heard  in  the  unmasculine 
rhetoric  of  beardless  declaimers,  or,  in  what  Milton  calls  the 
"  barking  monitories  and  mementos  of  any  new  associates."— 
HapwcaXetv  rovs  Kivhvvovs  roU  kiv&vvois  fiori&fiaovras.     In  the 
application  of  this  maxim  to  the  affairs  of  our  own  empire,  I, 
perhaps,  am  in  the  number  of  those  who  would  deny  the  as- 
sumption ;  or,  granting  the  assumption  to  be  true,  I  should  resist 
the  consequence.    But  there  are  men  of  understandings  so  be* 
sotted,  and  sensibility  so  benumbed,  that  every  fallacy,  tinged 
with  superstition,  and  bulky  from  exaggeration,  acts  upon  them 
with  greater  effect  than  the  most  simple  and  adamantine  truth. 
Happy  would  be  that  age  in  which  no  man  could  with  justice 
say  of  his  contemporaries,  what  Milton  said  very  unjustly  of  a 
misguided  and  unfortunate  prince :  "  By  so  strange  a  method 
among  the  mad  multitude  is  a  sudden  reputation  won  of  wisdom 
by  wilfulness  and  subtle  shifts,  of  goodness  by  multiplying  evil; 
of  piety  by  endeavouring  to  root  out  true  religion."  Milton's 
Eikonoklastes.    But  how  are  we  to  look  for  stedfast  pillars  of 
the  state,"  instead  of  such  "  shaken  and  uncertain  reeds"  as  too 
many  persons  have  lately  shewn  themselves, "  while  men  betake 
themselves  to  state  affairs  with  souls  so  unprincipled  in  virtue 
and  true  generous  breeding,  that  flattery  and  tyrannous  apho  - 
ri8ms  appear  to  them  the  highest  points  of  wisdom,  instilling 
their  barren  hearts  with  a  conscientious  slavery,  if,  as  I  rather 


Digitized  by 


Google 


476  EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

fence,  and  of  my  politics  I  shall  scarcely  give  any 
other  explanation  than  that  they  are  chiefly  drawn 
from  Plato,  Aristotle,  Polybius,  Livy,  Sallost,  Cicero, 
and  Tacitus,  among  the  antients ;  and  among  the 
moderns,  from  Grotiua,  Puffendorf,  Barlemaqui,  Bu- 
chanan, Thuanus,  Montesquieu,  Helvetius,  Locke, 
Sidney,  Harrington,  Tyrrill,  Selden,  Blackstone, 
and  Sir  Matthew  Hale.  He  that  reads  such  au- 
thors may  be  excused  for  his  attachment  to  politics* 
Little  of  my  time  is  bestowed  on  the  political 
pamphlets  of  the  day.  But  I  should  think  my 
judgment  disgraced  if  I  did  not  read  the  po- 
litical works  of  six  or  seven  writers,  who  in  our 
own  times  do  honour  to  our  own  country  by 
the  depth  of  their  enquiries,  the  precision  of 
their  reasonings,  and  the  splendour  of  their  style. 
My  reading,  I  believe,  is  not  wholly  contemptible, 
either  as, to  variety  or  extent,  and  my  leisure  is  far 
too  scanty  for  me  to  waste  it  upon  topics  in  which 
I  feel  no  interest,  or  upon  books  from  which  I  can 
derive  no  instruction.  The  vigour  of  my  animal 
spirits,  and  the  love  I  have  for  social  intercourse, 
rarely  permit  me,  when  I  am  in  company,  to  sit  in 
Sullen  silence,  or  to  keep  a  gloomy  and  watchful  re- 
think, it  be  not  feigned  ?  And  what  do  they  tell  us  vainly  of 
■ew  opinions,  when  this  very  opinion  of  theirs,  that  none  must 
be  heard  tat  whom  they  like,  is  the  worst  and  newest  opinion  of 
all  others?  This  is  not  the  liberty  which  we  could  hope,  that 
no  grievance  ever  should  arise  in  the  state ;  that  let  no  man  in 
this  world  expect.  But  when  complaints  are  freely  heard, 
deeply  considered,  and  speedily  reformed,  then  is  the  utmost 
bound  of  civil  liberty  obtained  that  wise  men  can  look  for."— 
See  Letter  to  Hartlib,  and  Oratio  Areopogitica. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  477 

serve,  or  to  affect  that  pompous  solemnity  which 
some  men  assume,  who  wish  the  copiousness  and 
solidity  of  their  ideas  to  be  estimated  in  a  direct 
proportion  to  the  paucity  and  the  feebleness  of  their 
words.  I  do  not,  however,  converse  upon  every 
subject  to  which  I  have  attended,  before  every  man 
with  whom  I  meet ;  and  therefore  it  may  not  fall  in 
the  way  of  every  man  to  determine  what  subjects  I 
think  most  worthy,  or  what  I  think  utterly  unworthy 
of  my  regard. 


H.  LITERARY. 


VARIORUM    HORACE. 


I  marked  the  Venusinse  Lectiones  of  Klotzius, 
Cuningham's  Animadversions,  Mr.  Markland's  Expli- 
cations at  the  end  of  the  Supplices  Mulieres,  Mr. 
Wakefield's  Observations,  published  in  1776,  and 
the  Animadversions  of  Waddelus ;  and  die  foregoing 
works  appear  more  or  less  in  both  volumes.  I 
marked  all  Bentley  s  notes  which  are  produced  in 
the  first  volume,  and  all  the  notes  from  Janus.  To 
Mr.  Homer  I  pointed  out  at  my  own  house  two 
notes  from  Bishop  Hare's  Scripture  Vindicated,  .and 
one  from  his  EpistolaCritica,  all  of  which  are  inserted 
in  the  first  volume  of  the  Variorum  Edition,  and!  in- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


478  EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

formed  him  of  another  conjecture   in   the    same 
Epistle,  which  is  now  inserted  in  the  second  volume. 
I  lent  also  to  Mr.  Homer  the  second  volume  of 
Hare's  works,  and  Pulman's  Annotations,   which 
he  soon  returned  to  me.     I  desired  him  to  write 
out  Taylor's  observation  upon  semper  udum,  in  Ode 
xxix.  book  iii.  J  and  I  told  him .  of  a  conjectural 
reading  upon  Caupo,  Sat.  i.  lib.  i.  and  a  judicious 
interpretation  of  the  word  Eros  in  the  work  De 
Arte  Pofitica,  both  of  which  he  might  find  in  Tay- 
lor s  Elements  of  Civil  Law.    I  desired  Mr.  Homer 
to  make    a  reference  from    Juvat,  Od.   i.  book 
i.;  to  Bentley's  note  on   Videar,  or  Videvr9  Sak 
ii.  book  ii.;   and  I  am  sorry    that,  after    such  a 
reference,  the  note  itself  is  not  brought  forward 
in  the   second  volume.     I  shewed  Mr.  Homer  a 
note  upon  the  same  word  Juvat  from  L.  Bos.    I 
gave  him  a  reference  to  the  Adventurer  upon  Alite9 
in  Ode  vi.  lib.  i.  a  reference  to  Gray's  Works  upon 
Mobilibus  Rivis,  Ode  vii.  lib.  i.  which  by  a  little 
mistake  is  subjoined  to  the  word  Anio;  a  note  from 
Schrader  on  the  word  Undique  in  the  same  Ode, 
and  from  Schrader  I  gave  nothing  more  for  the 
first  volume,  because  his  noble  emendation  of  Pon- 
tics, which  he  substitutes  for  Pcenus,  is  noticed  by 
Janus,  as  may  be  seen  p.  162,  vol.  i.  of  the  Vario- 
rum Edition.     But  I  reserved  another  emendation 
from-  Schrader  for  the  second  volume,  and  have 
since  produced  it  in  The  British  Critic.     Mr.  Ho- 
mer had  a  reference  from  me  to  Toup's  note  on 
Longinus,  and  his  Curae  Posteriores  ad  Theocritum 
upon  the  word  Jecur.     I  desired  him  to  insert  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  479 

note  from  Barnes's  Homer  upon  Ode  ii.  line  1, 
b.  i.  I  told  him  also  of  Bentley's  conjectures  upon 
ver.  121,  of  Sat.  ii.  lib.  i.  and  though  I  could  have 
referred  him  to  the  learned  Dr.  Foster's  work  upon 
Accents,  and  to  the  Preface  and  third  book  of 
Cephalas's  Anthologia,  published  at  Oxford,  yet  I 
had  my  reasons  for  desiring  him  to  speak  only  of 
Warton's  Essay  upon  Pope ;  and  as  the  Variorum 
Edition  exhibits  the  very  reference  which  I  recom- 
mended to  Mr.  Homer  only,  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  he  had  recorded  it  either  on  the  margin  of  his 
Horace  or  some  loose  paper ;  for,  of  my  detached 
communications  to  Mr.  Homer,  this  seems  the  only 
one  in  the  second  volume  of  the  Variorum  Edition. 
Again,  I  communicated  to  Mr.  Homer,  or  to  Dr. 
Combe,  or  both,  the  reading  of  Donatus,  "Exin 
Tarquinium"  for  Tarquinii  Corpus,  in  a  line  of 
Ennius.  I  marked  for  Dr.  Combe  Bentley's  notes 
on  the  Epodes  and  the  Carmen  Seculare,  and  I  re* 
vised  the  proof  sheets.  I  cleared  up  two  references 
to  Greek  passages  about  which  the  Doctor  was  per- 
plexed, and  I  gave  him  some  advice  about  using 
Lambin's  notes,  and  especially  those  which  tended 
to  the  illustration  of  Gracisms. 


BELLENDENUS. 


I  will  tell  the  reader  all  I  remember  about  the 
plan  and  the  progress  of  the  new  edition  of 
Bellenden.  Harry  Homer  had  often  heard  me 
speak  of  the  high  esteem  in  which  I   held  Bel- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


480  EXTRACTS   FROM    ANSWER 

lenden's  work  De  tribus  Luminibus  Romanorum, 
and  of  the  great  pains  which  I  had  taken  to 
examine  how  far  the  charge  of  plagiarism  from 
that  work  urged  against  Dr.  Middleton  was  well 
founded.  My  conversation  might  or  might  not 
have  excited  his  curiosity  about  the  name  of  Bellen- 
den.  But  I  know  that  he  was  a  diligent  searcher 
after  curious  books ;  and  soon  after  he  had  met 
with  Bellenden's  three  tracts,  he  wrote  me  a 
good  humoured  and  triumphant  letter  about  his 
discovery.  Whether  or  no  he  in  that  letter  gave 
any  intimation  of  his  design  to  publish  those  tracts 
I  cannot  at  this  distance  of  time  determine.  Abort 
the  month  of  October  1786,  he  came  to  me  at  Hat* 
ton,  bringing  with  him  the  book  in  his  pocket,  and 
then  he  did  talk  about  publishing  it.  I  examined 
the  tracts  which  I  had  never  seen  before— I  con- 
curred with  him  about  the  propriety  of  publication; 
and  the  result  of  our  different  conversations  was, 
that  I  should  assist  sometimes  in  revising  the  sheets, 
write  a  dedication  and  a  preface,  and  partake  of  the 
expence.  It  was  considered  by  Mr.  Homer  and 
myself  a  common  and  equal  concern.  Accordingly, 
some  vowels  in  Mr.  Homers  christian  and  surname, 
as  well  as  my  own,  were  subjoined  to  the  dedi- 
cations. I  shewed  Mr.  Homer,  while  he  was  with 
me,  the  reference  to  Cicero's  writings  in  the  work 
De  tribus  Luminibus  Romanorum ;  and  knowing 
.his  felicity  in  chasing  what  he  used  to  call  u  catch- 
words,'* I  desired  him  to  trace  out  the  passages 

*  A.  £.  A.  O.  id.  est.  Sam.  Hen.  Parr.  Homer. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  '  481 

which  Bellenden  ia  the  tracts  had  quoted  from 
Cicero.  This  I  considered  as  the  most  laborious 
and  useful  part  of  the  task  allotted  to  him.  He 
performed  it  with  great  diligence  and  great  success. 
He  applied  to  me  on  all  points  of  difficulty,  either 
when  he  could  not  find  passages,  which  happened 
seldom,  or  when  the  texts  of  Bellenden's  tracts  and 
Mr.  Homer's  edition  of  Cicero  were  at  Variance, 
which  was  much  oftener  the  case.  If,  in  revising  the 
sheets  of  Bellenden,  my  judgment,  or  my  ear,  led  me 
to  suspect  the  accuracy  of  his  words,  I  often  com- 
pared them  with  the  text  of  Cicero  in  my  own 
editions,  and  sometimes  I  desired  Mr  Homer  to 
have  recourse  to  other  editions  which  t  possessed 
not.  We  entered  upon  the  work,  by  common  con- 
sent, from  the  beginning — we  pursued  it  with  joint 
exertion  till  the  conclusion — and  when  Mr.  Homer, 
after  his  return  to  London,  informed  me  of  his  un- 
willingness to  trust  the  book  which  he  had  brought 
from  Cambridge  to  a  printer,  I  agreed  to  his  pro- 
posal for  taking  a  share  in  the  expence  of  having  it 
transcribed.  Of  the  preface  itself  I  will  now  give  a 
very  full  explanation ;  and  frequently  have  I  been 
heard  by  my  friends  to  declare  the  satisfaction  I 
felt,  that  the  size  to  which  it  at  first  extended,  and 
the  alterations  which  it  afterwards  underwent,  were 
so  well  known  to  my  pupils  or  visitors,  and  es- 
pecially to  the  Honourable  Mr.  Augustus  Legge,  of 
Christ  Church,  Oxford ;  and  to  the  very  learned 
Mr.  Maltby,  of  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge. 

Pleased  as  I  was  with  the  whole  design,  I  wrote 
the  dedications  and  the  preface  too  before  the  end 

vol.  m.  2  I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


482  EXTRACTS   FROM   ANSWER 

of  November.  The  preface  at  first  filled  about 
a  sheet  of  paper,  and  contained  such  information  as 
I  had  been  able  to  obtain  from  my  books.  I  desired 
Mr.  Homer  to  apply  to  his  friends,  and  I  also  made 
similar  applications  to  my  own,  for  the  purpose  of 
having  such  libraries  as  might  contain  the  tracts 
Consulted,  and  by  degrees  I  obtained  additional  in- 
formation, which  I  occasionally  inserted,  as  soon  as 
it  reached  me.  Mr.  Homer  is  entitled  to  great 
commendation  for  the  diligence  of  hid  researches, 
and  to  him  alone  is  due  the  praise  of  procuring 
some  materials  from  the  British  Museum.  The 
preface  to;  Bellenden  was  written  in  Mr.  Homer  s 
life  time — it  was  published  under  his  immediate  in- 
spection— it  assumed  the  form  in  which  it  ndw  .ap- 
pears with  his  knowledge  and  his  consent.  Such 
too  was  Mr.  Homer's  delicacy  in  sharing  the  praise 
which  he  supposed  himself  not  to  have  earned,  that 
I  had  some  little  difficulty  in  prevailing  upon  him 
to  let  me  subjoin  the  vowels  of  his  name  with  those 
of  my  own  in  the  dedications.  But  I  insisted  upon 
paying  this  tribute  to  my  auxiliary ;  and  when 
little  controversies  had  sprung  up,  and  various  con* 
jectures  had  been  started  about  the  meaning  of 
these  vowels,  I  took  an  early  opportunity  of  ex-* 
plaining  the  fact  in  a  magazine  of  the  very  highest 
celebrity,  and  of  the  most  extensive  circulation. 
Such  were  the  circumstances  in  Bellenden's  history* 


About  the  end  of  November,  or  early  in  the 
month  of  December,  my  daughter,  who  was  very  ill, 
went  with  her  mother  to  London,  and  remained  for 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO  combe's  STATEMENT.  484 

a  considerable  time  under  the  kind  and  judicious 
care  of  Dr.  Combe.  I  suffered  great  inquietude  of 
mind  from  the  danger  in  which  I  supposed  her  to 
be.  I  sought  relief  and  I  found  it,  in  preparations 
for  an  enlargement  of  the  preface.  The  political 
matter  was  then,  for  the  first  time  introduced,  and  of 
course  the  preface  grew  largerandlargeras  new  efforts 
produced  new  additions.  It  was  in  December  first 
transcribed  by  Mr.  Maltby,  now  Chaplain  to  the 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  afterwards  in  the  month  of 
January  it  wad  again  transcribed  by  him.  In  the 
same  month  I  had  an  opportunity  of  shewing  it 
to  Mr.  Sheridan.  It  happened  to  me,  as  it  does 
to  other  men  of  letters  engaged  in  a  favourite 
work — revisal,  conversation,  and  reading  supplied 
fresh  ideas,  and  the  size  of  the  preface  was  in 
the  second  transcript  much  increased  before  I  sent  it 
up  to  the  press  about  the  end  of  January.  While  it 
was  printing  I  revised  every  sheet  twice,  t  made 
several  corrections  in  the  style,  a  few  alterations 
in  the  arrangement,  and  some  addition  to  the  mat- 
ter. It  was  published,  if  I  mistake  not,  about  the 
end  of  May,  or  pretty  early  in  the  month  of  June. 


In  respect  to  the  publication  of  Bellenden's 
tracts,  the  case  was  this — we  entered  upon  it,  ac- 
cording to  what  I  have  before  stated,  as  a  joint 
concern.  I  agreed  to  pay  two  guineas  for  the 
transcript  before  the  work  went  to  press,  and  I 
advanced  ^£50  while  it  was  going  on.  I  submitted 
to  Mr.  Homer  the  whole  business  of  settling  for 
printing,  for   paper,  for  engravings,  and  for  the 

2  i  2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


484         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER, 

premiums  to  be  allowed  booksellers.  From  the 
beginning  of  the  work,  to  the  present  moment,  I 
never  read  one  syllable  about  costs  or  profit.  When 
the  work  had  been  for  some  time  published,  it  was 
proposed  that  I  should  have  no  trouble,  or  farther 
suspense  about  the  issue ;  that  I  should  consider 
£^50  refunded  me,  and  g£50  advanced  to  me,  as  the 
whole  of  my  due,  and  that  all  actual  or  contingent 
profits  arising  from  the  edition  should  be  made  over 
to  Mr.  Homer  himself.  These  sums,  together  with 
the  numerous  copies  I  had  been  permitted  to  give 
away,  seemed  to  me  a  sufficient  compensation. 


"The  original  intention  of  the  edition"  it  is 
said,  "was  lost  in  the  reception  it  met  with  as 
a  political  pamphlet."  My  memory,  which  upon 
literary  matters  is  tolerably  faithful,  has  enabled  me 
to  explain  in  what  manner  the  original  intention 
was  changed,  or,  I  should  rather  say,  the  original 
plan  was  enlarged,  with  Mr.  Homer's  entire  appro-, 
batdon;  and  my  observation  concurs  with  my 
memory  in  preventing  me  from  believing,  that  this 
change,  or  enlargement,  was  injurious  to  the  sale  of 
Bellenden's  tracts.  Hitherto  I  had  been  accustomed 
to  think  'that  the  preface  excited  some  degree  of 
public  attention  to  the  work  itself,  and  had  gratified 
a  little  the  curiosity  of  scholars,  not  only  in  England 
and  Scotland,  but  also  in  Germany,  where  I  know, 
that  Mr.  Heyne  paid  a  most  honourable  tribute  of 
commendation  to,  me  for  not  preferring  what  Milton 
calls  the  "  gay  rankness*  of  modern  fastianists,  to 


*  Highly  as  I  may  be  gratified  with  the  approbation  of  Mr. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to   combe's  statement.  485 

the  native  latinism  of  Cicero."    Into  the  delusion, 

Heyne,  I  by  no  means  aspire  even  to  the  qualified  praise 
bestowed  on  those  writers  who  are  known*  by  the  name  of 
Ciceronians.  Instead  of  imitating,  as  some  scholars  have  pro- 
fessed to  do,  the  manner  of  Terence  or  Tacitus  among  the 
ancients,  or  of  Lipsius  and  Strada  among  the  moderns,  I  have 
endeavoured,  so  far  as  my  slender  abilities  would  permit  me,  to 
make  the  style  of  Cicero  a  general  model  for  my  own ;  and  at 
the  same  time  I  have  avowedly  followed  the  example  of  many 
learned  men  in  the  occasional  use  of  words  which  are  not  found 
in  the  writers  of  the  Augustan  age. — Even  in  the  corrected 
preface  to  Bellenden,  I  have  discovered  some  faults ;  and  I 
have  no  hesitation  in  saying,  that  I  think  my  own  talent 
for  Latin  composition  very  inferior  to  that  of  Sir  W.  Jones, 
Bishop  Lowth,  Dr.  Philip  Barton,  Dr.  Lawrence,  and  Sir 
George  Baker. 

The  mention  of  the  two  last  scholars  in  the  foregoing  para* 
graph  incidentally  suggests  to  me  a  general  observation,  which, 
though  it  be  unconnected  with  the  subject  of  the  present  note, 
I  will  not  deny  myself  the  satisfaction  of  throwing  on  my  paper* 
While  I  allow  that  peculiar  and  important  advantages  arise  from 
the  appropriate  studies  of  the  three  liberal  professions,  I  must 
confess  that,  in  erudition,  in  science,  and  in  habits  of  deep  and 
comprehensive  thinking,  the  pre-eminence  in  some  degree  must 
be  assigned  to  physicians.  The  propensity  which  some  of  them 
have  shewn  to  scepticism  upon  religious  topics  is  indeed  to  be 
seriously  lamented ;  and  it  may  be  satisfactorily  explained,  I 
think,  upon  metaphysical  principles,  which  evince  the  strength 
rather  than  the  weakness  of  the  human  mind,  when  contempla- 
ting under  certain  circumstances  the  multiplicity  and  energy  of 
physical  causes.  But  I  often  console  myself  with  reflecting  on  the 
sounder  opinions  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  Sydenham,  Boerhaave, 
and  Hartley,  in  the  days  that  are  past ;  and  of  our  own  times  pos- 
terity will  remember  that  they  were  adorned  by  the  virtues,  as 
well  as  the  talents,  of  a  Gregory,  a  Heberden,  a  Falconer,  and  a 
Percival.  It  were  easy  for  me  to  enlarge  this  catalogue  by 
other  instances  which  the  circle  of  my  own  friendships  would 
supply. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


486         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

if  it  be  One,  I  was  in  part  led,  not  merely  by  general 
report,  but  by  a  very  witty  story  which  dropped  from 
the  mouth  of  a  very  witty  man,  Mr.  George  Stevens, 
and  which  Mr.  Homer  mentioned  to  me  with  bursts 
of  laughter*  I  have  heard  indeed,  of  one  noble  peer, 
who,  upon  looking  into  the  preface,  refused  to  buy 
the  book.  But  I  have  also  heard  of  another,  and 
perhaps  a  more  learned  peer,  who  read  both  with 
equal  attention,  and  spoke  of  both  in  terms  of 
commendation  nearly  equal.  How  far  my  political 
opinions  may  have  ultimately  obstructed  the  sale  of 
Bellenden's  tracts,  it  is  neither  for  Dr.  Combe  nor 
for  myself  to  decide.  But  if  I  have  not  been  misin- 
formed, Dr.  Combe  is  mistaken  when  he  says,  that 
"  before  Mr.  Homer  s  death  not  many  of  the  original 
had  been  sold.*  The  number  might  indeed  at  that 
time  fall  short  of  my  friend's  expectations.  But  I 
hope  to  stand  acquitted  of  all  unkindness  to  his 
memory,  when  I  think  it  possible  for  the  sale  to 
have  been  in  some  measure  retarded  by  the  dearness 
of  the  book,  and  the  magnificence  of  the  bindings. 


RECAPITULATION. 


At  first  I  took  the  trouble  of  examining  BeDen- 
den's  Tracts  very  carefully,  before  I  advised  my 
friend  to  hazard  the  publication. 

I  gave  him  proper  advice  to  increase  the  value  of 
his  own  edition  by  references  to  the  works  of  Ci- 
cero, and  in  all  cases  of  difficulty  I  assisted  to  make 
the  text  correct. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement*  487 

I  undertook  the  very  irksome  task  of  revising 
some  of  the  proof  sheets. 

I  pulled  down  my  musty  books,  in  order  to  glean 
from  them  such  information  as  they  might  supply 
about  the  life  of  Bellenden  himself,  and  the  pro- 
gress of  his  different  works. 

With  all  my  fondness  for  the  squalid  and  sapless 
subtleties  of  metaphysics,  I  left  them,  for  once,  to 
try  my  skill  on  daintier  subjects.  Though  I  could 
not  entirely  keep  my  hands  from  plucking  the  thorn 
with  the  rose,  and  weaving  them  together  for  some 
mischievous  purpose,  yet  their  chief  employment 
was  to  cuH  the  gaudiest  flowers  of  rhetoric,  and 
twine  them  into  wreaths  of  panegyric,  which,  how- 
ever, as  ■  informs  me,  soon  faded  from  their 
own  native  brightness  into  a  sickly  hue,  and, 
shrinking  under  the  blights  of  public  contempt,  are 
now  fallen  into  hopeless  decay. 

In  addition  to  this  prodigality  of  intellectual  la- 
bour, I  employed  my  influence,  and  even  lent  my 
money  without  any  prospect  of  profit. 

I  trespassed  on  the  politeness  of  Lord  D  ■, 
who  borrowed  for  me  an  original  picture  of  Lord 
North*  from  which  an  engraving  might  be  taken.    . 

I  gave  two  guineas  for  the  transcript  of  a  book* 
which  a  new  edition  was  soon  to  bring  within  my 
reach  for  less  than  half  the  sum. 

I  even  advanced  fifty  pounds  to  defray  the  expense 
of  printing,  paper,  and  engravings. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


488         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 


REVIEWS. 

The  reader  will,  I  trust,  excuse  me,  if,  for  reasons  of 
delicacy,  I  now  take  an  opportunity  to  state  the  whole 
extent  of  the  share  I  have  ever  had  in  Reviews.  To 
the  British  Critic  I  have  sent  one  article,  besides 
those  which  were  written  for  the  Horace.  For  the 
Critical  Review  I  have  furnished  a  few  materials 
for  two  articles  only.  For  the  Monthly  I  have  as- 
sisted in  writing  two  or  three,  and  the  number  of 
those  which  are  entirely  my  own  does  not  exceed 
six  or  seven.  In  almost  all  these  critiques,  my  at- 
tention was  to  commend  rather  than  to  blame,  and 
the  only  one  in  which  I  ever  blamed  with  severity 
related  to  a  classical  work,  the  editor  of  which  de- 
served reproof  for  the  following  reasons:  He 
clothed  bad  critisms  in  bad  latinity.  He  had  not 
availed  himself  of  that  information  which  preceding 
editions  would  have  supplied  to  any  intelligent 
editor.  From  the  stores  of  other  critics  he  collected 
very  little,  and  from  his  own  he  produced  yet  less 
that  was  valuable.  But  he  had  indulged  himself  in 
rude  and  petulant  objections  against  Dr.  Bentley ; 
and  for  this  chiefly  I  censured  him.  Here  ends  the 
catalogue  of  my  crimes  hitherto  committed  in  Re* 
views ;  and  as  I  now  have  somewhat  more  leisure 
than  I  formerly  enjoyed,  it  is  possible  that  I  may 
now  and  then  add  to  their  number.  My  contribu- 
tions to  works  of  this  kind  are  occasional,  and 
therefore  I  have  no  right  to  the  benefit  of  that  se- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  STATEMENT.  489 

crecy,  which  it  may  be  wise  aid  honourable  for  the 
regular  conductors  of  Reviews  to  preserve.  Of  the 
share  which  I  have  already  taken  and  may  hereafter 
take  in  these  periodical  publications,  I  never  can  be 
ashamed*  I  might  plead  the  example  of  many 
scholars  both  at  home  and  abroad,  far  superior  to 
myself  in  vigour  of  intellect  and  extent  of  erudition ; 
but  I  wish  rather  to  insist  upon  the  utility  of  the 
works  themselves,  and  upon  the  opportunities  which 
{hey  furnish  to  men  of  learning,  for  rendering  some 
occasional  service  to  the  general  cause  of  literature/ 
There  is  no  one  Review  in  this  Country  but  what  is 
conducted  with  a  considerable  degree  of  ability; 
and  though  I  decline  the  task  of  deciding  upon  their 
comparative  excellence,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  say- 
ing that  all  of  diem  deserve  encouragement  from 
learned  men.  They  much  oftener  assist  than  retard 
the  circulation  of  books — they  much  oftener  extend 
than  check  the  reputation  of  good  books— «-they 
rarely  prostitute  commendation  upon  such  as  are 
notoriously  bad.  For  my  part,  I  am  disposed  to 
view  with  a  favourable  eye  the  different  opinions 
and  propensities  which  may  be  traced  in  the 
minds  of  the  different  writers.  By  such  colli- 
sions of  sentiment,  truth  is  brought  into  fuller 
view,  and  a  reader  finds  himself  impelled  by  the 
very  strongest  curiosity  to  examine  the  reasons 
upon  which  men  of  talents  nearly  equal  have 
founded  decisions  totally  opposite.  By  posterity, 
too,  Reviews  will  be  considered  as  useful  repositories 
of  the  most  splendid  passages  in  the  most  celebrated 
works.    They  will  shew  the  progress  of  a  country 


Digitized  by 


Google 


490         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

or  an  age  in  taste  and  arts,  in  refinement  of  man-> 
ners,  and  in  the  cultivation  of  science.  They  mark 
the  gradations  of  language  itself,  and  the  progressive 
or  retrograde  motions  of  the  public  mind  upon  the 
most  interesting  subjects  in  ethics,  in  politics,  and 
religion.  Criticism,  indeed,  is  shackled  by  no  party* 
and  devoted  to  no  sect.  Let  me,  however,  hope  to 
be  excused,  if  I  feel  some  little  predilection  for  a 
work  which  I  suppose  to  be  patronized  by  many 
distinguished  members  of  the  Established  Church, 
and  which  I  know  to  be  in  part  conducted  by  a 
learned  man,  who  was  once  my  own  scholar.  With 
sincerity  do  I  say,  at  the  same  time,  that  I  harbour 
no  prejudice  against  the  characters,  and  that  I  en- 
tertain a  very  high  respect  for  the  talents  of  the 
gentlemen  who  are  employed  in  the  Critical,  the 
Monthly,  the  Analytical,  and  the  English  Reviews* 
Among  the  writers  in  the  three  last  there  are  per- 
sons whom  no  enlightened  and  ingenuous  clergy- 
man would  blush  to  call  his  friend ;  and,  in  truth,  I 
think  it  a  circumstance  equally  advantageous  and 
creditable  to  myself,  that  I  live  upon  terms  of  great 
intimacy  with  some  of  them,  and  even  of  confidential 
intercourse  with  others. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement,  491 


III.  POLITICAL. 


"  The  first  mention,"  says  a  learned  Prelate,  "  that 
I  remember  to  have  found  any  where  of  compact,  a* 
the  first  principle  of  government,  is  in  the  Crito  of 
Plato;  where  Socrates  alleges  a  tacit  agreement 
between  the  citizens  and  the  laws  as  the  ground  of 
an  obligation,  to  which  he  thought  himself  subject, 
of  implicit  obedience  even  to  an  unjust  sentence. 
It  is  remarkable  that  this  fictitious  compact,  which 
in  modern  times  hath  been  made  the  basis  of  the 
unqualified  doctrine  of  resistance,  should  have  been 
set  up  by  Plato,  in  the  person  of  Socrates,  as  the 
foundation  of  the  opposite  doctrine  of  the  passive} 
obedience  of  the  individual." — Bp.  Horsley's  Ser- 
mon, 30th  January. 

My  readers,  if  they  attend  not  merely  to  the  lan- 
guage, but  to  the  fact  and  the  observation  contained 
in  the  foregoing  passage,  may  perhaps  find  a  strik- 
ing resemblance  between  the  Bishop's  note  on  his 
own  Sermon,  published  in  1793,  and  Mr.  Hume's 
note  on  hia  own  Essay,  republished  1767.  The 
words  of  Mr.  Hume  run  thus:  "The. only  passage 
I  meet  with  in  antiquity,  where  the  obligation  of 
obedience  to  government  is  ascribed  to  a  promise, 
is  in  Plato  in  Critone;  where  Socrates  refuses  tp 
escape  from  prison,  because  he  had  tacitly  promised 
to  obey  the  laws.  Thus  he  builds  a  Tory  conse- 
quence of  passive  obedience  on  a  Whig  foundation 


Digitized  by 


Google 


49$         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

of  the  original  contract" — Hume's  Essays,  voL  i. 
p.  511. 

"  It  may  be  difficult,"  says  Bishop  Hurd,  in  his 
sixth  canon  upon  the  Marks  of  Imitation  in  Senti- 
ment, "sometimes  to  determine  whether  a  single 
sentiment  or  image  be  derived  or  not.  But  when 
fre  see  a  cluster  of  them  in  two  writers  applied  to 
the  same  subject,  one  can  hardly  doubt  that  one 
of  them  has  copied  from  the  other."  a  Some- 
times," says  the  same  illustrious  critic,  in  his  third 
canon  on  the  Marks  of  derived  Expression,  a  the 
original  expression  is  not  taken,  but  paraphrased; 
and  the  writer  disguises  himself  in  a  kind  of  cir- 
cumlocution. Yet  this  artifice  does  not  conceal 
him,  especially  if  some  fragments,  as  it  were,  of  the 
inventor's  phrase  are  found  dispersedly  in  the  imi- 
tation." 

The  two  foregoing  quotations  from  Bishop  Hurd 
seem  to  account  very  sufficiently  for  the  resem- 
blance between  Bishop  Horsley  and  Mr.  Hume  in 
their  opinions  upon  the  original  compact.  Now, 
though  I  should  allow  to  Mr.  Hume  that  Plato  is 
the  oldest  writer  in  antiquity,  "  where  the  obligation 
of  obedience  to  government  is  ascribed  to  a  pro- 
mise," I  must  yet  observe,  that  another  antient 
writer  speaks  of  a  compact  between  the  governors' 
and  the  governed,  as  existing  in  times  long  antece- 
dent to  Plato:  "Kar   apKOL?  p.cv  yctp  a*wa  floAtf 

*EXX£?  606UTJX6V6TO,  TrX^V  OUK  OXTTTtp  TOL  $6u$>CLpaL   fdtf) 

HctriroTiKws,  aXXa  Kara  vo'fjLouy  t€  kol)  cdiV/xov?  xurgf  ouf 
Kcd  KpaTHTTos  rp  (bauritevs  o  Sucaioraros  re  KCti  VOfUfUO- 
rarofj  kol\  fwfih  eK&aiTWfxevos  rwv  ?rarpjajy*  873X0?  hk 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  493 

tea)  "Opqpos,  Sjjcoo-iroXov?  re  JcaXa»*  rouy  Ba<r*Xe)r,  Jtal 
OtfuaTtft-oXou?*  *ai  f*€£gi  ttoXXou  $i€|X€ivaty  ot)  gi)TOJf 
nViy  al  Baa-jXc/ai   Sioftjcouptvai,  Kohimsp  ij  Aa*€&aijxd- 

WW    ap^ajX€MDV   S€  TIVCDV    €*    Tai?    C^OOTfW   xX7)f*j«- 

XeTv,  jcai  vo'jxois  f*€*  oXiya  XpwpUvwp,  raitf  8'  euirwp 
ypwfjLai?  ra  ToXXcfc  8iohcoovto>v,  Sw^epavre?  oXov  ri 
xpayfta  o!  7roXXo),  Karetewrav  p**  tols  ftcun\€ia$  tea)  ri 
flroX/rejpa,  y4jxw?  S£  Kara<rT7}<raju*v<H,  ica)  apxckf  ayo- 
$€il;o&T€9,  Tau'rai?  f^gawro  raw  xoXeaiy  $uXaJcaft; ."— 
Vide  Dion.  Halicarn.  Antiq.  Roman,  lib.  v.  p.  337, 
edit.  Sylburg. 

•  The  words  "  gijroif  tiVi*  "  are  properly  translated 
"  certis  conditionibus." 

To  those  who  are  struck  with  what  Hume 
shrewdly  calls  "  a  Tory  consequence  of  passive  obe- 
dience built  on  the  Whig  foundation  of  the  origi- 
nal contract,"  it  may  be  amusing  to  read,  from  an- 
other Greek  writer,  a  passage  in  which  the  Whig 
consequence  of  limited  monarchy  rests  on  the  Tory 
principle  of  divinity  in  the  monarchical  office  : 
"  BcunXe/a  [tiv  ykp  0*ofu'f*aTov  rpayjxa,  Jcal  8t/(r^uXax- 
tov  Jt&  auApanriiKis  ^/u^ay  raj(iw9  yap  W  rpvQas, 
kou  u&pio?  aXXcwrerar  SioVes  ou  Sel  icar^  xav  at/T$ 
XpcWdai,  P^CP1  ^€  t<£  Stivara)  icai  tot)  tA*  jroXnreiav 
Zpqrifum? — Vide  Hippodamus,  in  lib.  de  Republica, 
quoted  in  the  41st  Sermo  of  Stobaeus. 

If,  according  to  the  rules  of  sound  criticism,  we 
are  permitted  to  include  under  the  word  antiquity 
the  records  of  sacred  as  well  as  profane  history,  it 
seems  to  me  that  the  former  is  not  wholly  destitute 
of  instances  where  the  promise  to  obey,  on  the  part 
of  the  people,  was  connected  with  a  promise. to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


494         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

govern  well  on  the  part  of  the  king.  Let  me  hope, 
therefore,  to  give  no  offence  to  the  admirers  either 
of  the  anti-republican  Prelate  or  the  anti-christian 
Essayist,  if  I  state  two  cases,  which  occurred  some 
centuries  before  the  age  of  Socrates,  and  to  which  I 
shall  respectively  subjoin  the  observations  of  several 
distinguished  commentators.  "  So  all  the  elders  of 
Israel  came  to  the  king  to  Hebron,  and  king  David 
made  a  league  with  them  in  Hebron  before  the 
Lord,  and  they  anointed  David  king  over  Israel." — 
2  Sam.  chap.  v.  ver.  3. 

.  "  Omnis  conventio  Hebraeis  Barith  vocatur,  qua- 
lis  haec  fuit,  qui  David  illis  indulgentiam  anteacto- 
rum  promisit,  ipsi  vero  regi  obediential)!." — Grotius. 

"  It  is  not  said  what  the  contents  of  this  league 
or  contract  was.  The  Jews  think  it  was  princi- 
pally that  there  should  be  an  act  of  oblivion  of  all 
the  injuries  which  the  people  of  Israel  had  done  to 
Judah,  or  they  to  them,  in  the  reign  of  Ishbosheth. 
But  this  is  too  narrow  a  sense :  it  is  more  probable 
that  he  assured  them  that  he  would  govern  them 
justly  and  kindly,  according  to  the  law  of  God ;  and 
they  promised  to  obey  him  sincerely  and  faithfully, 
according  to  the  same  law.99— Bishop  Patrick. 
,  "Foedus  feriit:  hoc  est,  promisit  se  iis  certis 
legibus  imperaturum,  nam  nullum  est  pactum  aut 
fcedus  sine  legibus.  Neque  enim  rex  Hebraeorum 
omnibus  legibus  erat  solutus,  ut  ostendit  Guil. 
Scickardus,  in  Jure  Regio  Hebrseorum,  cap.  ii.  the- 
orem 7* — Le  Clerc. 

"And  Jehoiada  made  a  covenant  between  the 
Lord  and  the  king  and  the  people,  that  tfiey  should 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  495 

be  the  Lord's  people.  Between  the  King  also  and 
the  people."— 2  Kings,  chap.  xi.  ver.  17. 

The  comments  which  follow  relate  to  the  latter 
part  of  the  verse :  "  Populus  promisit  regis  salutem 
sibi  curse  fore.  Ita  hie  Josephus,  Nam  ut  rex  po- 
pulo  qnicquam  promitterit,  moris  apud  Hebraeos 
non  fuit." — Grotius. 

"Quo  rex  promisit  se  recturum  populum  cum 
omni  aequitate,  et  populus  juravit  se  facturum  im- 
perata." — Vatablus. 

"  Quo  regi  se  fore  dicto  audientem,  quemadmo- 
dum  fuerat  majoribus  ejus,  promisit." — Le  Clerc. 

u  That  they  should  be  his  obedient  subjects,  and 
he  should  govern  them  by  the  law." — Patrick. 

On  the  whole  verse  Lord  Clarendon  writes  thus : 
"  This  could  be  no  other  than  [a  covenant]  of  pro- 
tection and  justice  on  his  part,  and  of  obedience  on 
their's;  however,  it  makes  it  evident*  that  kings 
may  covenant  with  their  people,  contrary  to  Mr. 
Hobbes's  doctrine." 

.  I  leave  the  reader  to  determine  between  the  dif- 
ferent opinions  of  the  commentators  on  the  nature 
of  the  compact  made  in  both  the  cases  just  now 
cited :  and,  in  respect  to  the  latter,  I  wish  him  to 
observe,  that  Le  Clerc  passes  over  the  promise 
made  on  the  king's  part  to  the  people ;  while  Bishop 
Patrick  contends  for  it,  and  Lord  Clarendon  even 
argues  upon  it. 

As  appeals  to  the  writers  of  antiquity  are  sup* 
posed  to  be  of  use  even  in  the  discussion  of  modern 
politics,  I  will  venture  to  lengthen  this  note  by  a 
digression  from  the  subject  on  which  I  began  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


496         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

Blackstone  and  many  other  writers  quote  a  well- 
known  passage  in  Tacitus,  as  applicable  to  the  mixed 
government  of  this  country.  I  would  remark,  however, 
that  a  passage  equally  pertinent  occurs  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  sixth  book  of  Polybius.  After  mention- 
ing the  three  forms  of  government,  monarchy,  aristo- 
cracy, and  democracy,  and  expressing  his  doubts 
whether  preceding  writers  had  considered  them  as 
the  only  or  the  best  forms,  he  adds,  u  AijXw  or 
dpitrrriv  /utiv  ijyijWoy  iroxirciav  tijv  €K  warrant  iw 
irpo€ifn}ft.€VaM  liuofjiarayv  oweo-raMra*  "  He  adduces 
the  Lacedaemonian  government  as  a  practical  proof 
of  his  position ;  and,  if  he  had  known  the  princi- 
ples of  the  English  constitution,  he  would  have  ad- 
mitted them  as  fuller  illustrations  of  his  opinion. 
In  the  same  chapter  may  be  found  many  judicious 
distinctions  between  absolute  and  limited  monarchy, 
to  the  latter  of  which  Polybius  appropriates  the 
name  of  kingship.  And  as  his  words  will,  I  think,  be 
very  acceptable  to  those  who  prefer,  as  I  do,  kingly 
government  to  republicanism,  I  will  produce  them: 
"  Ka*  to*  ouS'  d$  fiofa?  ravra?  irpwbeKrear  Kfuyaf 
jxoyaf  xucofc?  sca\  rvpavvuca?  ^Sif  rivas  rcdedcftfda  «**• 
roots',  at  TT^eicTOP  Sia$€pou<rai  (bounteias  Tcapaaclxfim 

%X*i¥  rl  ra^T7)  8oKo5(TlV    If)    KOil    (TU[v\f€uBwTOU   «0t)  Wf 

ygmrai  wavresol  fJLovapxoi,  tcaB*  oerov  oft*  r  eun  rmr^f 
3aa*iXe/ay  ovojxarf." 

******* 

<4Oftr6  iraurav  SqVou  {xovap^lav  elQeas  fbcw&cw 
/pijtcov"  aXXa  po'yqy  rqp  i£  ckovtcov  aruyxaywp&V* 
tea)  ry  yvapty  ro  rto/ov  y  $o'0a>  foxi  &ia  icu0£f  mpcflp* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  497 

"  IlgajTij  ft€V  oucara(TK€VQ)9  kol\  $v<rtK(of  oW(rrarai 
MovcLp%la'  ravrji  8*  &rcrai  *a)  £k  ratrnj?  ycwarai 
ftera  icaracrjcetnjf  icai  AiopflaKrecos1  Ba<riX€*'a." 

I  would  apply  to  the  government  of  England,  by 
King,  Lords,  and  Commons,  a  fine  observation 
which  Cicero  made,  when  he  probably  had  in  view 
the  aristocratic  form  tempered  with  a  mixture  of 
the  democratic: 

"  Ut  in  fidibus,  ac  tibiis,  atque  cantu  ipso,  ac  vo- 
cibus  concentus  est  quidam  tenendus  ex  distinctis 
tonis,  quern  immutatum,  ac  discrepantem  aures  eru- 
dite ferre  non  possunt,  isque  concentus  ex  dissi- 
millarum  vocum  moderatione  concors  tamen  effici- 
tur  et  congruens  :  sic  ex  summis  et  infimis,  et  me- 
diis  interjectis  ordinibus,  ut  tonis,  moderata  ratione 
civitas  consensu  dissimillimorum  concinit,  et  quae 
harmonia  a  musicis  dicitur  in  cantu,  ea  est  in  civi- 
tate  concordia,  arctissimum  atque  optimum  omni  in 
republica  vinculum  incolumitatis :  quae  sine  justitia 
nullo  pacto  esse  potest." — Cicero,  Fragment  de  Re- 
publica, 584,  vol.  ii.  edit.  Grater. 

With  the  imagery  which  Cicero  here  borrows 
from  music,  and  employs  upon  politics,  the  reader 
may  compare  some  passages  in  lib.  iv.  cap.  3.  and 
lib.  iii.  cap.  4.  of  Aristotle  de  Republica. 


IV.  CHARACTERS. 


HOMER. 

Mr.  Homer  received  the  greater  part  of  his  edu- 
cation at  Rugby  school,  under  the  care  of  Mr.  Bur- 
vol.  in.  2  K 


Digitized  by 


Google 


49$  EXTRACTS   FROM   ANSWER 

rows.  He  went  thither,  as  I  learn  from  a  letter 
written  to  me  by  his  father,  at  the  age  of  seven. 
*  He  continued  there  seven  years,  and  became  the 
head  boy  of  about  sixty."  He  "  afterwards  went  to 
Birmingham  school,  where  he  remained  three  years 
more,  under  the  Rev.  Mr.  Brailsford." 

The  celebrity  of  Rugby  school  was,  in  the  time  of 
Mr.  Burrows,  not  so  great,  nor  the  plan  of  educa- 
tion pursued  in  it  so  elegant  and  comprehensive,  as 
we  have  seen  them  under  the  auspices  of  the  present 
very  learned  master,  to  whose  memory,  at  some  fu- 
ture period,  (and  for  the  sake  of  our  youth  may  it  be 
a  distant  one !)  the  inhabitants  of  this  and  many 
neighbouring  counties  would  do  well  to  erect  a 
public  monument,  recording  his  eminent  merits,  and 
their  own  well-founded  gratitude.*  Yet  Mr.  Bur- 
rows possessed,  as  I  am  told,  a  very  sound  under- 
standing, and  a  very  respectable  share  of  erudition ; 
and  the  progress  which  Mr.  Homer  made  under  him 
was  such  as  did  no  discredit  to  the  abilities  of  the 
teacher  or  the  diligence  of  the  scholar.  Of  Mr. 
Brailsford's  talents  as  an  instructor  I  cannot  speak 
with  precision,  though  I  am  warranted  in  saying 
that  the  present  master,  Mr.  Price,  who  perhaps  suc- 
ceeded him  at  Birmingham,  is  a  man  of  a  very  re- 
fined taste,  and  of  learning  more  than  common. 
But  as  Mr.  Homer  had  been  the  "first  of  sixty 
boys,"  before  he  went  to  Birmingham  school,  and  as 
he  staid  there  three  years,  we  may  presume  that  he 
was  for  that  time  employed  in  reading  some  of  the 
best  classical  authors.     In  November    1768,   Mr. 

*  Dr.  James ;  and  this  has  been  done. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  499 

Homer  was  admitted  of  Emanuel  College,  Cam* 
bridge,  under  Dr.  Farmer,  and  in  that  College  I  saw 
him  at  a  very  early  period  of  his  academical  life. 
The  pleasantry  and  good  sense  diffused  through  his 
conversation,  the  fairness  of  his  character,  and  per* 
haps  the  singularity  of  his  name,  attracted  my  atten- 
tion, and  produced  an  acquaintance  which  soon  grew 
into  friendship.  I  will  hazard  the  imputation  of  ar- 
rogance, for  saying  that  new  incitements  were  given 
to  his  industry,  and  new  prospects  opened  to  his  cu- 
riosity, by  my  well-meant  advice.  Mr.  Homer  pro- 
ceeded regularly  to  his  Bachelor's  degree  in  1773, 
to  his  Master's  in  1776,  and  to  his  Bachelors  in  Di- 
vinity in  1783.  He  was  elected  Fellow  of  Emanuel 
College  in  1778.  He  had  lived  in  Warwickshire 
about  three  years  before  he  became  Fellow,  and  re* 
turned  to  the  University  soon  after  his  election.  He 
then  resided  much  at  Cambridge,  where  his  nrind 
was  neither  dissipated  by  pleasure  nor  relaxed  by 
idleness.  He  frequently  visited  the  public  library, 
and  was  well  acquainted  with  the  history  or  contents 
of  many  curious  books  which  are  noticed  only  by 
scholars.  Of  the  Greek  language  he  was  by  no 
means  ignorant,  though  he  did  not  profess  to  be  cri- 
tically skilled  in  it.  He  had  read  many  of  the  Latin 
classical  authors.  He  was  not  accustomed  to  make 
false  quantities.  About  orthography  he  was  very 
exact.  He  was  not  a  stranger  to  many  niceties  in 
the  structure  of  the  Latin  tongue.  He  had  turned 
his  attention  to  several  philological  books  of  great 
utility  and  high  reputation.  He  was  well  versed  in 
the  notes  subjoined  to  some  of  the  best  editions  of 

2k2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


500  EXTRACTS    FROM   ANSWEtl 

various  authors ;  and  of  his  general  erudition  the 
reader  will  form  no  unfavourable  opinion,  nfter 
looking  at  a  catalogue  of  the  works  in  which  he  was 
engaged.  About  Horace  he  had  a  fair  stock  of 
common  knowledge  long  before  he  thought  of  be- 
coming an  editor ;  and  as  I  was  well  acquainted 
with  his  activity,  his  good  sense,  and  his  learning,  I 
looked  upon  him  as  a  very  fit  person  for  undertak- 
ing the  task  of  publishing  the  Variorum  Edition. 
With  Mr.  Homer  I  conversed  much,  and  corres- 
ponded often  about  the  work,  which  has  lately  ap- 
peared. He  was  perspicuous  and  exact  in  stating 
bis  own  questions ;  and  in  apprehending  my  an- 
swers he  was  both  ready  and  correct.  He  neither 
dissembled  difficulties  from  vanity,  nor  slurred  them 
over  from  laziness.  He  knew  how  to  adapt  docility 
and  firmness  to  different  occasions.  His  friends  he 
never  teased  by  impotent  cavils  and  futile  inquiries. 
He  never  attempted  to  shew  off  his  own  powers  in 
that  frivolous  jargon,  or  that  oracular  solemnity 
which  I  have  now  and  then  observed  in  persons 
who  prated  yesterday  as  they  prate  to-day,  and  will 
prate  again  to-morrow,  about  subjects  which  they 
do  not  understand.  Such  is  my  opinion  of  Mr. 
Henry  Homer.  "He,  to  my  knowledge,  had  fed  on 
the  dainties  that  are  bred  in  a  book.  He  had  eaten 
paper,  as  it  were,  and  drunk  ink.  His  intellect  was 
replenished." 

Mr.  Homer,  in  consequence  of  some  religions 
scruples  (as  it  afterwards  appeared),  refused  to  take 
priest's  orders,  when,  by  the  statutes  of  the  founder, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  501 

he  was  required  to  take  them,  in  order  to  preserve 
the  rank  he  had  attained  in  College.  From  a  senior 
fellow  he  became  a  junior,  and  after  various  nego- 
tiations, his  fellowship  was  declared  vacant  on  the 
20th  of  June,  1788.  The  first  intelligence  I  had  of 
this  affair  was  sent  me  by  a  common  friend ;  and 
sure  I  am,  that  no  man  living  could  have  been  more 
surprised  and  afflicted  than  I  was  upon  receiving  it. 
I  wrote  to  Mr.  Homer  several  letters  of  sympathy 
and  counsel.  I  asked  about  the  unknown  cause,  I 
deprecated  the  probable  consequences,  but  to  no 
purpose ;  for  his  answers  were  short  and  sharp,  and 
evidently  were  intended  to  check  inquiry,  and  to 
avert  expostulation.  When  I  afterwards  saw  htm 
in  London,  I  twice  resumed  the  subject,  and  spoke 
with  that  mixture  of  delicacy  and  earnestness  which 
was  adapted  to  the  difficulties  of  his  situation,  and 
the  exquisiteness  of  his  feelings.  Twice  he  repelled 
and  silenced  me,  by  declaring  that  his  conduct  was 
the  result  of  long  and  serious  deliberation,  that  his 
mind  was  made  up  to  all  possible  inconveniences? 
and  that  the  interposition  of  his  friends  could  an- 
swer no  other  purpose  than  that  of  irritation. 

Knowing  that  enlightened  and  amiable  men  are 
sometimes  hurried  even  into  rigorous  proceedings 
by  their  political  zeal,  I  for  a  long — yes — for  a  very 
long  time,  had  painful  doubts,  whether  Mr.  Homer 
had  been  perfectly  well  used.  But  after  strict  and 
repeated  inquiry,  and  especially  after  the  sight  of  a 
letter  which  was  written  to  Mr.  Homer,  Feb.  28, 
1787,  and  the  contents  of  which  had  neither  directly 
or  indirectly  been  communicated  by  him  to  me,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


502         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

the  original  of  which  was  sent  me  by  Mr.  Homer, 
senior,  on  the  29th  of  May,  1791, 1  was  convinced, 
thoroughly  convinced,  that  my  friend  had  met  with 
fair,  and,  from  some  quarters,  most  indulgent  treat- 
ment; and  that,  in  a  case  60  very  notorious,  die 
statutes  left  no  power  of  mitigation  whatsoever  in 
the  hands  either  of  the  fellows  or  the  master.  My 
prejudices,  as  a  friend,  and  the  scruples  of  Mr.  Ho* 
mer,  sen.  as  a  father,  sunk  at  once  under  the  weight 
of  the  clear  and  authoritative  evidence  which  that 
letter  conveyed.  Mr.  Homer,  I  saw,  persisted  in 
obeying  the  dictates  of  his  conscience,  and  the  mem* 
bers  of  the  College  were  compelled  to  act  under  the 
direction  of  their  statutes,  and  by  the  force  of  their 
oaths. 

Farmer. — Of  any  undue  partiality  towards  the 
Master  of  the  College,  I  shall  not  be  suspected  by 
those  persons  who  know  how  little  his  sentiments 
accord  with  my  own,  upon  some  ecclesiastical,  and 
many  political  matters.  From  rooted  principle  and 
antient  habit  he  is  a  Tory ;  I  am  a  Whig ;  and  we 
have  both  of  us  too  much  confidence  in  each  other, 
and  too  much  respect  for  ourselves,  to  dissemble 
what  we  think  upon  any  grounds,  or  to  any  extent. 
Let  me  then  do  him  the  justice  which,  amidst  all 
our  differences  in  opinion,  I  am  convinced  that  he 
will  ever  be  ready  to  do  me.  His  knowledge  is 
various,  extensive,  and  recondite.  With  much  seem* 
ing  negligence,  and  perhaps,  in  later  years,  some 
real  relaxation,  he  understands  more,  and  remem- 
bers more,  about  common  and  uncommon  subjects 
of  literature,  than  many  of  those  who  would  be 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  503 

thought  to  read  all  the  day,  and  meditate  half  the 
night.  In  quickness  of  apprehension,  and  acute- 
ness  of  discrimination,  I  have  not  often  seen  his 
equal.  Through  many  a  convivial  hour  have  I  been 
charmed  by  his  vivacity,  and  upon  his  genius  I 
have  reflected  in  many  a  serious  moment  with 
pleasure,  with  admiration,  but  not  without  regret, 
that  he  has  never  concentrated  and  exerted  all  the 
great  powers  of  his  mind  in  some  great  work,  upon 
some  great  subject.  Of  his  liberality  in  patronizing 
learned  men,  and  of  his  zeal  in  promoting  learned 
publications,  I  could  point  out  numerous  instances. 
Without  the  smallest  propensities  to  avarice,  he  pos- 
sesses a  large  income ;  and  without  the  mean  sub- 
missions of  dependence  he  has  risen  to  high  station. 
His  ambition,  if  he  has  any,  is  without  insolence; 
his  munificence  is  without  ostentation ;  his  wit  is 
without  acrimony ;  and  his  learning  is  without  pe- 
dantry. 

Bennet. — Among  the  fellows  of  Emanuel  Col- 
lege who  endeavoured  to  shake  Mr.  Homer's  reso- 
lution, and  to  preserve  for  him  his  academical  rank, 
there  was  one  man,  whom  I  cannot  remember  with- 
out feeling  that  all  my  inclination  to  commend,  and 
all  my  talents  for  commendation,  are  dispropor- 
tionate to  his  merit.  From  habits  not  only  of  close 
intimacy,  but  of  early  and  uninterrupted  friendship, 
I  can  say  there  is  scarcely  one  Greek  or  Roman 
author  of  eminence,  in  verse  or  prose,  whose  writ- 
ings are  not  familiar  to  him.  He  is  equally  suc- 
cessful in  combating  the  difficulties  of  the  most  ob- 
scure, and  catching  at  a  glance  the  beauties  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


504         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

most  elegant.  Though  I  could  mention  two  or 
three  persons  who  have  made  a  greater  proficiency 
than  my  friend  in  philological  learning,  yet,  after 
surveying  all  the  intellectual  endowments  of  all  my 
literary  acquaintance,  I  cannot  name  the  man  whose 
taste  seems  to  me  more  correct  and  more  pure,  or 
whose  judgment  upon  any  composition  in  Greek, 
Latin,  or  English,  would  carry  with  it  higher  au- 
thority to  my  mind. 

To  those  discourses  which,  when  delivered  before 
an  academical  audience,  captivated  the  young,  and 
interested  the  old,  which  were  argumentative  with- 
out formality  and  brilliant  without  gaudiness,  and 
in  which  the  happiest  selection  of  topics  was  united 
with  the  most  luminous  arrangement  of  matter,  it 
cannot  be  'unsafe  for  me  to  pay  the  tribute  of  my 
praise,  because  every  hearer  was  an  admirer,  and 
every  admirer  will  be  a  witness.  As  a  tutor,  he  was 
unwearied  in  the  instruction,  liberal  in  the  govern- 
ment, and  anxious  for  the  welfare  of  all  who  were 
entrusted  to  his  care.  The  brilliancy  of  his  conver- 
sation, and  the  suavity  of  his  manners,  were  the 
more  endearing,  because  they  were  united  with  qua- 
lities of  a  higher  order,  because  in  morals  he  was 
correct  without  moroseness,  and  because  in  religion 
he  was  serious  without  bigotry.  From  the  retire- 
ment of  a  college,  he  stepped  at  once  into  the  circle 
of  a  court.  But  he  has  not  been  dazzled  by  its 
glare,  nor  tainted  by  its  corruption.  As  a  prelate, 
he  does  honour  to  the  gratitude  of  a  patron  who  was 
once  his  pupil,  and  to  the  dignity  of  a  station  where, 
in  his  wise  and  honest  judgment  upon  things,  great 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  505 

duties  are  connected  with  great  emoluments.  If, 
from  general  description,  I  were  permitted  to  de- 
scend to  particular  detail,  I  should  say,  that  in  one 
instance  he  exhibited  a  noble  proof  of  generosity,  by 
refusing  to  accept  the  legal  and  customary  profits  of 
his  office  from  a  peasantry  bending  down  under  the 
weight  of  indigence  and  exaction.  I  should  say, 
that,  upon  another  occasion,  he  did  not  suffer  him* 
self  to  be  irritated  by  perverse  and  audacious  oppo- 
sition ;  but,  blending  mercy  with  justice,  spared  a 
misguided  father  for  the  sake  of  a  distressed  de- 
pendent family,  and  provided,  at  the  same  time,  for 
the  instruction  of  a  large  and  populous  parish  with- 
out pushing  to  extremes  his  episcopal  rights  when 
invaded,  and  his  episcopal  power  when  defied.  While 
the  English  Universities  produce  such  scholars,  they 
will  indeed  deserve  to  be  considered  as  the  nurseries 
of  learning  and  virtue*  While  the  Church  of  Ire- 
land is  adorned  by  such  prelates,  it  cannot  have 
much  to  fear  from  that  spirit  of  restless  discontent, 
and  excessive  refinement,  which  has  lately  gone 
abroad.  It  will  be  instrumental  to  the  best  purposes 
by  the  best  means.  It  will  gain  fresh  security  and 
fresh  lustre  from  the  support  of  wise  and  good  men. 
It  will  promote  the  noblest  interests  of  society,  and 
uphold,  in  this  day  of  peril,  the  sacred  cause  of  true 
religion. 

Sweet  is  the  refreshment  afforded  to  my  soul  by 
the  remembrance  of  such  a  scholar,  such  a  man,  and 
such  a  friend,  as  Dr.  William  Bennet,  Bishop  of 
Cork ;  and  happy  am  I,  that,  before  my  return  to 
the  Variorum  Editor,  my  best  feelings  will  have  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


500         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

most  exquisite  gratification  from  another  fact,  which 
I  am  now  preparing  to  lay  before  the  reader. 

Though  I  collected  from  the  general  conversation 
of  Mr.  Homer  that  he  was  not  adverse  to  a  partial 
and  temperate  reform  in  the  Church  of  England, 
yet  in  no  one  moment  of  the  most  private  and  con- 
fidential intercourse  did  he  open  to  me  his  doubts 
upon  any  particular  subject  of  doctrine.  When  I 
was  talking  to  him  about  the  events  which  had  re- 
cently passed  in  college,  he  for  the  first  time  told 
me,  that  many  years  before  he  had  stood  aloof  from 
some  preferment,  which,  in  all  probability,  was 
within  his  reach,  and  that  he  had  taken  an  unalter- 
able resolution  of  not  accepting  any  living,  either 
from  private  patrons  or  from  an  academical  society. 
The  reasons  upon  which  this  resolution  was  founded 
he  did  not  reveal  to  me,  nor  did  I  think  myself  au- 
thorized to  investigate  them.  But  I  ever  have 
honoured,  and  ever  shall  honour,  so  much  modera- 
tion, mixed  with  so  much  firmness.  He  never  in- 
dulged himself  in  pouring  forth  vague  and  trite  de- 
clamations against  the  real  or  supposed  errors  of 
churchmen.  He  never  let  loose  contemptuous  and 
bitter  reproaches  against  those  who  might  differ 
from  him  upon  speculative  and  controversial  topics 
of  theology.  He  remained  a  quiet,  and,  I  doubt 
not,  a  sincere  conformist  within  the  pale  of  the 
Establishment,  after  renouncing  all  share  of  its  pro- 
fits, and  all  chance  of  its  honours.  On  this  rare 
and  happy  union  of  integrity  and  delicacy,  pane- 
gyric were  useless.  They  who  read  of  his  conduct 
will  approve  of  it,  and,  among  those  who  approve, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  $07 

some  wise  and  virtuous  men  may  be  found,  whom 
his  example  may  encourage  to  imitate.  In  praising 
Mr.  Homer,  I  mean  not,  however,  to  censure  some 
enlightened  and  worthy  contemporaries,  who,  from 
motives  equally  pure,  may  have  not  pursued  the 
same  measures.  The  propriety  of  continuing  in 
the  church,  as  he  continued,  will  depend  upon  per- 
sonal circumstances,  which  will  be  different  with 
different  men,  and  upon  general  principles,  about 
which  the  best  scholars  and  the  best  Christians  of 
this  age  are  not  wholly  agreed. 


Mr.  Homer,  I  remember,  soon  after  the  appear- 
ance of  Mr.  Burke's  first  book  about  the  French 
Revolution,  spoke  of  it  to  me  in  strong  language  of 
disapprobation.  Later  events  may  have  increased 
that  disapprobation ;  and  though  I  am  confident 
that  they  would  not  have  diverted  me  from  my  ori- 
ginal purpose,  I  will  not  answer  for  the  degree  of 
effect  they  might  have  produced  on  the  mind  of  Mr. 
Homer.  1  have  little  difficulty  in  deciding  what 
would  have  been  his  opinion  upon  the  causes 
which  have  lately  divided  the  political  parties  in 
this  kingdom,  and  yet  I  think  so  highly  of  his  good 
sense  and  his  candour,  as  to  believe  that  he  would 
have  distinguished  between  the  literary  and  political 
characters  of  the  two  eminent  persons  to  whom  I 
wished,  and  persist  in  wishing,  the  work  to  have 
been  dedicated 


From  the  quickness  of  Mr.  Homer's  temper,  and 
perhaps  of  my  own,  we  now  and  then  wrangled  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


508         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

our  conversation  and  in  our  letters.  But  the  effects 
of  these  little  altercations  were  temporary  ;  and  at  a 
time  when,  like  the  present,  I  am  called  upon  to 
defend  my  conduct  in  private  life  before  a  public 
tribunal,  I  feel  the  very  highest  and  purest  satisfac- 
tion in  being  able  to  affirm,  that,  from  the  com- 
mencement of  my  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Homer,  to 
the  very  latest  hour  of  his  life,  we  never  had  one 
serious  dispute — one  difference  which  sent  us  with 
throbbing  bosoms  to  a  restless  pillow  for  one  night, 
or  darkened  our  countenances  with  one  frown  upon 
the  succeeding  day.  Many  and  great  were  his  ex- 
ertions in  compliance  with  my  requests,  and  for  the 
management  of  my  concerns.  Many,  too,  are  the 
thanks  I  returned  to  him,  and  many  the  services  I 
endeavoured  to  render  him.  But  if  his  affairs  were 
perplexed,  I  knew  it  not ;  if  his  mind  was  hurt  in 
an  unusual  degree  by  any  instance  of  my  miscon- 
duct, I  knew  it  not.  If  his  disease  was  aggravated 
by  my  behaviour  to  him,  I  knew  it  not.  No  such 
complaints  were  made  by  him  to  me ;  and,  when 
they  were  made  by  others  after  his  death,  I  was 
shocked  at  the  imputation  of  crimes  which  I  never 
meant  to  commit.  \ 

Mr.  Homer,  in  his  last  illness,  had  been  for  three 
or  four  weeks  with  his  father  in  Warwickshire  be- 
fore I  knew  that  he  was  ill.  I  heard,  indeed,  in  a 
promiscuous  conversation,  that  a  son  of  Mr.  Homer 
was  ill  at  his  house,  and  I  supposed  it  to  be  another 
son.  But  on  the  very  day  after  the  evening  I  had 
found  that  son  to  be  my  friend,  I  sent  a  special 
messenger  with  a  letter  full  of  anxious  and  affec- 
tionate inquiry,  and  I  received  an  answer  which  I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  509 

clasped  to  my  bosom,  and  which  I  at  this  moment 
keep  deposited  among  the  most  precious  records  of 
friendship.  In  a  day  or  two  I  hastened  in  person 
to  the  father's  house.  With  anguish  of  soul,  I 
found  Harry  pale,  emaciated,  and  sunk  beyond  the 
power  of  recovery.  I  talked  to  him  with  all  the 
tenderness  which  the  sight  of  such  a  friend,  in  such 
a  situation,  could  have  excited  in  the  most  virtuous 
breast.  I  came  away  with  a  drooping  head,  and 
with  spirits  quite  darkened  by  the  gloom  of  despair. 
Again  I  hastened  to  see  him,  while  the  lamp  of  life 
should  not  be  wholly  gone  out ;  and  again  I  did  see 
him  on  the  evening  before  his  eyes  were  closed  in 
death.  With  tears,  not  easily  stifled,  and  with  an 
aching  heart,  I  accompanied  his  sad  remains  to  the 
grave ;  and  in  many  a  pensive  mood  have  I  since 
reflected  upon  the  melancholy  scene.  Many  a  look 
of  fondness  have  I  cast  upon  his  countenance,  which 
meets  me  in  an  excellent  engraving  as  I  enter  my 
study  each  revolving  day.  Many  an  earnest  wish 
have  I  formed,  that  my  own  last  end  may  be  like 
his,  a  season  of  calm  resignation,  of  humble  hope, 
and  of  devotion,  at  once  rational,  fervent,  and  sin- 
cere. 

Within  a  few  days  after  the  funeral,  there  passed 
an  honourable  and  unfeigned  reconciliation  between 
his  very  amiable  and  accomplished  brother  and  my- 
self. In  the  letters  which  I  had  occasion  to  write 
to  several  persons  who  knew  me,  I  spoke  of  his  vir- 
tues, of  his  services,  and  of  the  heavy  loss  which 
was  sustained  by  those  who  were  near  and  dear 
to  him. 

In  the  course  of  my  correspondence  with  Mr. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


510         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

Homers  father,  I  received  one  letter  which  sur- 
prised, and,  indeed,  provoked  me ;  for  I  found  my- 
self accused  of  having  created  unnecessary  delays 
in  a  work  to  which  I  really  had  been  giving  assist- 
ance without  any  expectation  of  profit  or  reward 
—accused  of  injuring  my  friend's  health,  when  in 
truth  I  had  not  known  it  to  be  in  danger — accused 
of  adding  to  the  load  of  distresses,  which  were 
equally  unknown  to  me,  with  the  embarrassments 
from  which  they  proceeded.  Conscious  as  I  was  of 
loving  Harry,  of  having  been  served  by  him,  of 
wishing  and  endeavouring  to  serve  him,  I  undoubt- 
edly, at  such  a  crisis,  took  offence  at  such  a  letter. 
I  wrote  in  my  own  justification  to  Dr.  Combe.  I 
wrote  also  to  Mr.  Homer  s  father  very  fully  and  very 
firmly  in  my  Own  defence. 

With  Dr.  Combe  the  altercation  soon  ceased,  and 
I  revised  all  the  proof-sheets  which  he  sent  me. 

Upon  examining,  as  I  did  lately,  the  subsequent 
letters  which  I  received  from  Mr.  Homer's  father,  I 
find  that,  in  his  estimation  at  least,  I  was  contriving 
?11  possible  means  for  the  success  of  the  Variorum 
Edition  Let  me  not  be  charged  with  any  intention 
of  throwing,  at  this  distance  of  time,  the  smallest 
blame  upon  Mr.  Homer  s  father.  Great  allowances 
were  due  to  his  situation  and  his  feelings,  and  great 
praise  do  I  owe  him  for  the  spirit  in  which  he  re* 
ceived  my  angry  answer  to  his  angry  letter.  From 
motives  of  delicacy  to  him,  I  will  not  produce  the 
accusations  which  I  endeavoured  to  repel.  But 
from  his  subsequent  letters  I  might  bring  forward 
several  expressions,  which  do  honour  to  his  judg- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statbmewt.  $11 

ment  and  candour,  and  which  carry  with  them  deci- 
sive proofs  of  his  confidence  in  my  readiness  to  go 
on  with  the  work  which  his  son  had  not  lived  to 
complete. 

Mr.  Homer  was  engaged  with  me  in  the  republi- 
cation of  Bellenden's  Tracts  in  the  year  1787.  I 
give  a  list  of  his  other  works  from  a  paper  oblig- 
ingly communicated  to  me  by  his  late  father. 
u  About  the  year  1787  he  published  three  books  of 
Livy,  viz.  first,  twenty-fifth,  and  thirty-first,  ex  edi- 
tione  Drackenborchii,  cum  notis  ejusdem  selectis. 
His  accedunt  Dissertationes  pauculae  Creverii  atque 
aliorum,  cum  Chronologia  Car.  Sigonii.  Soon  after 
followed  the  two  small  tracts  of  Tacitus's  Germania 
et  Agricola,  ex  edit.  Gab.  Brotier  ad  alteram  Job. 
Aug.  Ernesti  collata  1788. 

"  Tractatus  varii  Latini  a  Crevier,  Brotier,  Auger, 
&c.  1788. 

"  Ovid's  Epistles,  ex  editione  Burman.  1789. 

u  Sallust.  ex  editione  Cortii,  1789. 

"  Pliny,  ex  editione  Cortii  et  Longolii,  1790. 

€C  Caesar,  ex  edit.  Oudendorp.  1790. 

*  Persius,  ex  edit.  Heninii. 

"  Tacitus,  ex  edit.  Brotier,  complete  all  but  the 
Index. 

tt  Iivy,  ex  edit.  Drackenb.  in  the  press. 

u  Quintilian,  ex  edit.  Burman.  ditto. 
He  also  intended  to  publish  Quintus  Curtius,  but 
no  steps  were  taken  towards  it.     Dr.  Combe  says, 
the  types  and  paper  speak  for  themselves." 

I   have  given  the  foregoing   catalogue   in  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


512  EXTRACTS   FROM   ANSWER 

words  of  Mr.  Homer,  senior,  as  I  find  them  in  a 
letter  dated  May  24th,  1791.  I  did  not  know  till 
after  my  friend's  death,  that  his  actual  or  intended 
publications  were  so  numerous.  In  a  letter  of  Mr. 
Homer,  senior,  dated  the  16th  of  June  1791,  it  is 
said,  "  that  little  less  than  a  thousand  pounds  would 
be  necessary  to  complete  the  index  to  Tacitus,  the 
Horace,  the  Livy,  and  the  Quintilian."  How  far 
my  friend  had  proceeded  in  any  one  of  these  unfi- 
nished works  but  the  Horace,  I  knew  not,  I  once 
saw  a  part  of  the  index  intended  for  Tacitus  lying 
on  a  table  in  his  father's  house. 

In  1788  Mr.  Homer  published,  C.  Cornel.  Tacit, 
de  Moribus  Germanorum  et  de  Vita  Agricolae,  ex 
editione  Gabrielis  Brotier,  ad  alteram  Joh.  Aug. 
Ernesti,  collata ;  and  in  1789  he  published,  C.  C. 
Taciti  Dialogus  de  Oratoribus,  ex  editione  Gabrielis 
Brotier,  ad  alteram  Joh.  Aug.  Ernest,  collatus. 
Accesserunt  Supplementum  Dialogi  G.  Brotier,  et 
brevis  Summa  Praeceptorum  de  Arte  dicendi  ex  tri- 
bus  Ciceronis  libris  de  Oratore  collecta  a  Jasone  de 
Nores.  I  mention  this  to  shew  the  respect  which 
he  had  for  J.  de  Nores  :  he  found  this  tract  bound 
up  with  J.  de  Nores  on  the  Art  of  Poetry,  pub- 
lished at  Venice  1553.  Subjoined  to  it  is  Tripolini 
Gabrielli  de  Spherica  Notione  ex  Macrobio  et  Plinio 
brevis  et  distincta  tractatio.  This,  too,  was  repub- 
lished, with  the  preceding  works  just  now  men- 
tioned, by  Mr.  Homer,  in  1789,  though  he  has  not, 
in  the  title  page,  noticed  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  513 

With  three  exceptions  only,  H.  H.  had  a  larger 
share  of  my  confidence  than  any  other  human  be- 
ing ;  and  in  him  I  know  it  to  have  been  deservedly 
and  wisely  placed.  My  intercourse  with  Dr.  C. 
was  less  unreserved,  and  less  important.  But  I 
always  valued  his  friendship,  because  I  was  always 
convinced  of  his  sincerity.  « 

Nearly  eight  months  after  this  pamphlet  had  been 
sent  to  the  printer,  I  received  the  melancholy  news 
that  one  of  the  three  persons  to  whom  I  have  above 
alluded  is  no  more.  It  was  Sir  William  Jones.  For 
the  sake  of  learning  and  virtue,  I  will  apply  to  him, 
with  a  few  alterations,  what  Plato  said  of  Socrates : 
'H  ii  q  TeXevrri  rou  eraipou  qjuu*  cycvcro,  ostfyo? ,  cot 

too,  icai  fiaXiarra  icaXoG  ical  ayafoS, 


Spirit  of  Henry  Homer,  rest  in  peace  !  Among 
the  unforeseen  and  unmerited  evils  from  which  the 
hand  of  death  has  delivered  thee,  let  it  not  be  consi- 
dered as  the  least,  that  thou  wast  not  doomed  to 
behold  the  disastrous  day,  when  principles  main- 
tained by  thee  in  common  with  one  of  thy  oldest 
and  dearest  friends  were  stretched  upon  the  rack,  by 
a  self-appointed  inquisitor,  and  commanded  to  make 
confession  of  unaccomplished,  unattempted,  un- 
thought  of  crimes,  as  the  only  condition  of  being 
absolved  from  the  heavier  charges  of  rebellion- 
anarchy — murder— atheism. 


VOL.  III.  2  L 


Digitized  by 


Google 


514  EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

COMBE.. 

Dr.  Combe  has  long  had,  and  still  retains,  a  large 
share  of  my  esteem  for  his  intellectual  endowments, 
and  moral  excellencies.  To  his  veracity  I  studiously 
have  paid,  and  shall  continue  to  pay,  great  and  un- 
feigned respect  We  do,  indeed,  differ  from  each 
other,  sometimes  upon  matters  of  recollection  and 
opinion,  and  sometimes  in  opportunities  for  infor- 
mation. But  to  whatever  extent  this  difference 
may  reach,  I  desire  that  it  may  be  imputed  to  pre- 
cipitation upon  his  part — not  cunning — to  involun- 
tary misrepresentation,  not  deliberate  falsehood — to 
soreness  in  the  editor,  not  malevolence  in  the  man. 
I  am  disposed  even  to  praise  him  for  the  quickness 
of  feeling,  and  stoutness  of  spirit,  which  may  have 
induced  him  to  stand  forth  in  the  defence  of  his 
reputation,  where  he  thought  himself  aggrieved.  I 
forgive  him,  after  a  few  struggles,  for  the  severity 
with  which  he  has  buffeted  my  own.  To  find  by 
experience  that  friendships  are  mortal,  is  the  hard 
but  inevitable  lot  of  fallible  and  imperfect  men. 
But  it  always  has  been,  and  always  will  be,  one  of 
the  first  wishes  of  my  heart,  and  one  of  my  first 
prayers  to  Heaven,  that  no  enmity  of  mine  may 
ever  be  immortal. 


BURKE,   WINDHAM,   FOX,   PITT. 

Large  as  may  be  the  space  which  political  sub- 
jects occupy  in  my  mind,  strong  as  are  my  attach- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  $15 

ments  and  aversions  to  political  men,  and  warm  as 
are  my  approbation  and  disapprobation  of  political 
measures,  I  am  not  inattentive  to  other,  and,  per- 
haps, higher  considerations.  It  is  not  my  fortune  to 
coincide  in  opinion  with  Mr.  Burke  and  Mr.  Wind- 
ham upon  some  of  the  steps  that  have  lately  been 
taken,  and  some  of  the  doctrines  that  have  lately 
been  disseminated  in  this  country.  But  have  I  for* 
gotten  the  indisputable  and  distinguished  merits  of 
these  great  men  upon  former  occasions  ?  or,  am  I 
authorised  to  refuse  them  the  praise  of  upright  in* 
tention  in  their  present  conduct  ?  Far  from  it.  I 
yet  remember,  that  Mr.  Windham  is  an  acute  dis- 
putant, an  accomplished  scholar,  a  polished  gentle- 
man, and  a  senator  of  whom  I  have  hoped,  that  he 
would  be,  like  Abdiel,  "  among  the  faithless  faithful 
found."  In  Mr.  Burke,  I  have  not  lost  sight  of  his 
splendid  eloquence,  of  his  numerous  and  celebrated 
writings,  of  knowledge  so  various  and  so  compre- 
hensive, that  imagination  cannot  assign  its  limits ; 
and  of  genius  more  vigorous,  more  versatile,  and 
more  elevated,  than  at  this  day  can  be  found  among 
the  enlightened  inhabitants  of  the  British  empire, 
and,  I  had  almost  said,  in  the  whole  circle  of  the 
human  race. 

What  I  thought  of  Mr.  Fox  has  been  elsewhere 
stated,  and  I  continue  to  think  the  same  with  in- 
creased conviction.  Great  as  may  be  my  admira- 
tion of  that  man,  when  surveyed  on  the  theatre  of 
his  talents,  it  falls  very  short  of  the  affection  and  the 
reverence  which  I  feel  when  I  contemplate  the  no- 
bler parts  of  his  character  in  the  sanctuary  of  his 

2l2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


516         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

virtues.  Of  him  I  have  said  in  a  Dedication  what 
to  the  latest  hour  of  my  life  I  shall  repeat  and 
avow,  and  what  I  am  prepared  to  defend  amidst  the 
dissolution  of  public  parties,  the  fluctuations  of  pub- 
lic opinion,  and  the  shocks  of  public  events.  But 
if  a  friend,  even  of  Mr.  Pitt,  were  to  ask  me  for  a 
dedication,  I  should  disdain,  from  political  motives, 
to  refuse  compliance.  Without  offering  the  smal- 
lest violence  to  my  own  settled  principles,  I  should 
endeavour  to  gratify  the  warm,  and,  it  may  be,  the 
honourable  prejudices  of  Mr.  Pitt's  adherent.  In 
the  wide  range  of  that  minister's  attainments,  ta- 
lents, and  even  measures,  I  should  not  very  long  be 
at  a  loss  for  topics  of  commendation,  at  once  appro- 
priate and  just.  I  should  select  those  topics  with 
impartiality,  I  should  seize  them  with  eagerness,  I 
should  exhibit  them  with  all  the  advantages  of  am- 
plification and  arrangement,  with  all  the  embellish- 
ments of  diction,  and  all  the  ardour  of  panegyric, 
Which  my  understanding  and  my  erudition,  such  as 
they  are,  would  enable  me  to  employ. 


MANSFIELD. 


As  Dr.  Combe,  in  a  letter  to  me,  had  endea- 
voured to  justify  the  motto,  [to  the  Variorum 
Horace  ]  by  saying  that  the  words  "  virtutis  verse 
custos  "  stand  before  the  line  to  which  I  objected,  he 
knight  think  it  unnecessary,  or  find  it  rather  difficult, 
to  attempt  any  farther  vindication  of  his  judgment, 
either  in  bringing  together  two  passages  which  are  so 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  517 

remote  from  each  other  in  Horace,  or  in  applying  to 
Lord  Mansfield  the  second  passage,  which,  for  reasons 
stated  in  the  review,  I  should  have  been  unwilling  to 
apply  to  any  person  whom  I  respected.  I  observe, 
however,  with  great  satisfaction,  that  the  Doctor  allows 
me  to  have  communicated  my  objection  to  the  motto 
long  before  the  publication  of  the  Horace,  and  upon 
this  circumstance  I  rest  my  defence  against  the 
charge  of  u  sly  and  insidious  detraction.* 

Whether  my  real  opinion  of  Lord  Mansfield  be 
equally  favourable  with  that  of  Dr.  Combe  is  not  a 
subject  for  immediate  discussion.  But  whence,  I 
would  ask,  can  any  reader  of  the  British  Critic  col- 
lect that  it  is  unfavourable.  Not  surely  from  the 
review,  for  I  there  admit  the  greater  part  even  of 

Dr. *s  panegyric  to  be  well  founded.     I  speak 

of  Lord  Mansfield's  venerable  name.  I  disclaim  for 
myself  the  invidious  application  of  the  remaining 
words  in  Horace  to  Lord  Mansfield.  I  say  only, 
and  I  say  truly,  that  prejudiced  or  mischievous  per- 
sons are  to  be  found,  who  will  make  that  applica- 
tion. This  surely  is  harmless  and  decorous,  for, 
great  as  my  veneration  is  for  the  intellectual  powers 
and  professional  merit  of  Lord  Mansfield,  I  know, 
and  am  now  forced  to  confess,  that  other  parts  of 
his  character  are  not  equally  brilliant  Must  then 
my  hatred  be  inferred  from  the  circumstance  of  my 

having  communicated  my  objections  to  Dr. in 

the  course  of  our  correspondence  ?  Surely  this  is  a 
perverse  inference.  Surely  I  was  doing  for  Lord 
Mansfield  what  a  friend  would  wish  me  to  do. 
Surely,  if  I  felt  any  emotions  of  dislike  towards  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


518         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

noble  Lord,  I  suppressed  them  at  the  moment,  from 

the  regard  I  bore  to  the  credit  of  Dr. 's  taste 

and  the  warmth  of  his  attachment.  Surely  I  was  in 
effect  excluding  myself  and  all  other  men  from  ex- 
ercising "  a  talent  for  sly  and  insidious  detraction* 

when  I  desired  Dr.  not  to  make  use  of  a 

motto  which,  in  the  mind  of  every  scholar,  must  be 
associated  with  the  remembrance  of  the  occasion 
upon  which  Horace  had  written  the  words  in  ques- 
tion, and  which  might  furnish  opportunities  for  ca- 
lumny to  those,  who  may  have  heard  of  Lord  Mans- 
field what  I  myself  have  heard,  and  may  believe  to 
his  disadvantage  more  than  I  believe. 


PORSON. 

Mr.  Porson,  the  re-publisher  of  Heyne's  Virgil,  is 
a  giant  in  literature,  a  prodigy  in  intellect,  a  critic, 
whose  mighty  achievements  leave  imitation  panting 
at  a  distance  behind  them,  and  whose  stupendous 
powers  strike  down  all  the  restless  and  aspiring  sug- 
gestions of  rivalry  into  silent  admiration  and  passive 
awe.  He  that  excels  in  great  things,  so  as  not  to 
be  himself  excelled,  shall  readily  have  pardon  from 
me,  if  he  errs  in  little  matters  better  adapted  to  little 
minds.  But  I  should  expect  to  see  the  indignant 
shades  of  Bentley,  Hemsterhuis,  and  Valckenaer  rise 
from  their  grave,  and  rescue  their  illustrious  suc- 
cessor from  the  grasp  of  his  persecutors,  if  any  at- 
tempt were  made  to  immolate  him  on  the  altars  of 
dulness  and  avarice,  for  his  sins  of  omission,  or  his 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO   COMBE*   STATEMENT.  519 

sins  of  commission,  as  a  corrector  of  the  press. 
Enough,  and  more  than  enough,  have  I  have  heard 
of  his  little  oversights,  in  the  hum  of  those  husy 
inspectors  who  peep  and  pry  after  one  class  of  de- 
fects only,  in  the  prattle  of  finical  collectors,  and 
the  cavils  of  unlearned  and  half-learned  gossips* 
But  I  know  that  spots  of  this  kind  are  lost  in  the 
splendour  of  this  great  man's  excellencies.  I  know 
that  his  character  towers  far  above  the  reach  of  such 
puny  objectors.  I  think  that  his  claims  to  public 
veneration  are  too  vast  to  be  measured  by  their 
short  and  crooked  rules,  too  massy  to  be  lifted  by 
their  feeble  efforts,  and  even  too  sacred  to  be  touched 
by  their  unhallowed  hands. 


H  ALU  FAX. 


The  piety  of  Dr.  Hallifax  I  have  never  depreciated. 
The  learning  of  Dr.  Hallifax  I  have  more  than  once 
commended,  and  in  truth  I  have  had  more  opportu- 
nities for  judging  of  both,  than  may  have  fallen  to 
the  lot  of  the  Variorum  Editor.  But  if  Dr.  Hallifax 
had  really  joined  the  learning  of  even  Archbishops 
Potter  and  Usher  to  the  piety  of  Bishops  Beveridge 
and  Berkeley,  still  I  should  think  myself  warranted 
in  saying  all  I  have  said  of  a  prelate  who  had  spoken 
in  such  degrading  terms  of  such  a  valuable  writer  as 
Dr.  Lardner.  To  my  weak  understanding  and  gro- 
veling spirit,  it  does  not  seem  the  best  method  for 
supporting  the  general  interests  of  literature  and  re- 
ligion, that  one  scholar  should  speak  thus  of  another, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


520         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

not  upon  a  doubtful  and  unimportant  subject  of 
taste  or  criticism,  but  upon  the  merit  of  a  work  in- 
tended, like  that  of  Lardner,  to  uphold  the  common 
cause  of  Christianity  against  a  vigilant  and  active 
confederacy  of  common  foes.  Where  Dr.  Combe  spoke 
of  "  Jani  industrial  his  meaning  was  not  so  clear  as 
it  might  have  been  easily  made.  But  when  Dr. 
Hallifax  called  Dr.  Larduer  "  laborious,"  every  man 
of  discernment  knew  his  meaning,  *  and  few  men 

*  By  a  trifling  mistake  I  said  industrious. —  Long  before  the 
Variorum  Edition  I  knew  the  appropriate  sense  of  the  Latin 
word  industria,  as  distinguished  from  diligentia*  But  from  the 
want  of  epithets  or  words  nearly  synonymous,  in  the  Preface  to 
the  Variorum  Edition,  and  from  other  circumstances-  which,  t 
will  not  enumerate,  I  had  my  doubts  concerning  the  precise  ex- 
tent of  Dr.  C.'s  commendation ;  and  as  the  edition  of  Janus 
marked  by  myself  had  been  of  great  use  to  the  first  volume  of 
the  Variorum  Edition  I  wished  to  see  terms  of  approbation 
more  full,  and  upon  this  occasion  more  unequivocal. — When 
Varro  commended  the  industry  of  JElius,  he  also  professed 
"  MM  ingenium  non  reprehendere"— tee  A.  Gell.  lib*  i.  cap. 
18-  When  Muretus  applied  "  pleraque  omnia  integra"  to  the 
industry  of  Canter,  whom  he  supposed  to  be  preparing  an 
edition  of  Athensus,  he  took  care  to  prevent  any  misconception 
of  his  own  meaning,  by  calling  Canter,  "  hominum  erudittssi- 
mum  qui  studium  in  Athenseo  emendando  posuisset,  cumque  a 
se  Latine  incredibili  felicitate  redditum  brevi  editurus  essei." 
Vid.  Mureti  Var.  Lect.  cap.  2.  lib.  xviii.— But  Dr.  C.  is  less 
copious  in  the  description,  and  less  warm  in  the  commendation 
of  the  industrious  Janus ;  and  as  to  the  complimentary  epithet 
"  celeberrimus,"  no  stress  can  be  laid  upon  a  term,  which  critics 
use  of  each  other  as  a  title  of  course,  and  which  they  rarely 
omit,  even  where  they  are  confuting  and  deriding  their  brethren 
of  the  craft. — If  I  were  not  scared  at  the  charge  of  introducing 
republican  simplicity  into  the  regions  of  philology,  I  should  al- 
most venture  to  adopt  and  recommend  the  following  sentiment 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  STATEMENT.  021 

of  delicacy  and  impartiality  will  be  found  to  de- 
fend it. 


Now  if  Dr.  Combe  should  not  have  chanced  to 
torn  his  attention  to  the  theological  writings  of  both 
these  Doctors,  he  can  hardly  be  considered  as  a  com* 
petent  judge  in  a  case  where  he  has  appeared  as  a 
vehement  accuser.  In  reality,  it  is  not  so  much  for 
an  editor  of  Horace,  as  for  theological  readers  who 
know  the  "  signs  of  the  times  and  the  seasons,"  to 
decide  upon  the  dangerous  tendency  of  such  fasti* 
dious  expressions  issuing  from  authors  placed  in  such 
high  stations.  When  Dr.  Combe  calls  Dr.  Hallifa*  a 
learned  and  a  pious  bishop,  I  assent  to  the  justness 
of  the  epithets,  and  yet  I  am  disposed  to  consider 

of  Heyne.— Nominibus  Virorum  doctorum,  quos  commemoravi, 
imprimis  vita  defunctorum,  nolui  ubique  adjicere  honoris  causa, 
Vir.  CI.  aut  quo  nunc  se  mutuo  honore  compellant,  Vir.  111. 
Totum  hunc  morem  facetum,  sou  verius  ineptum*  quo  cseditnu*, 
et  totidem  plagis  consumimus  hostem,  utinam  sublatum  esse 
vellet  setas  nostra.  Non  ex  loco  et  ordine  et  diginitate,  verum 
ex  ingenio,  doctrina  et  mentis  viri  litterati  censendi  sunt.  Vid. 
Pag.  xix.  Praefat.  ad  Nov.  edition.  Heynii  Virgil.  The  autho- 
rity of  Heyne  may  not  be  sufficient  to  produce  any  alteration  in 
the  practice  of  those  critics,  whom  the  late  Dr.  George,  of  Eton, 
ludicrously  calls  the  "  Panuity."  Yet  I  shall  endeavour  to  give 
farther  protection  to  my  own  opinion  by  the  words  of  Morcek 
lus :  "  Nee  bene  litterati  viri,  quod  nunc  vulgo  fit,  viri  clarissimi 
vocantur,  quum  ea  formula  veteres  dignitatem  virorum,  non 
doctrmam  designarent :  itaque  senatores  potissimum  sic  audie- 
runt ;  eaque  de  caussa  quum  eo  titulo  Prsefecti  Pnetorio  care* 
rent,  quod  ex  equestri  ordine  creabantur,"  "  Severus  Alexander 
Senatoriam/'  inquit  Lampridius,  "  his  addidit  dignitatem,  ut 
viri  clarissimi  et  essent  et  dicerentur." — V.  M orcellum  de  Stilo 
Inscript  Latin,  p.  444. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


52$  EXTRACTS   FROM   ANSWER 

the  doctor  as  speaking  not  from  any  direct  know- 
ledge of  the  bishop's  publications,  but  upon  the 
authority  of  general  report,  and  in  conformity  to 
that  language  of  courtesy  which  I  hope  to  see  pre- 
vailing in  this  country  more  and  more.  Among  the 
good  effects  arising  from  the  disasters  and  the 
crimes  of  a  neighbouring  kingdom,  this  I  believe  is 
not  the  least,  that  clergymen  and  bishops  are  now 
mentioned  with  less  scorn  and  levity  than  they  used 
to  be,  by  those  persons  who  have  at  last  discovered 
the  connection  that  subsists  between  the  influence 
of  religious  teachers,  and  the  belief  of  religion  itself, 
between  religion  and  the  practice  of  morality, 
between  morality  and  the  dearest  interests  of  so- 
ciety. Upon  topics  of  polite  literature,  and  in  cases 
of  personal  provocation,  allowances  may  be  made 
for  the  harsh  language  of  clergymen — but  when 
they  are  writing  on  the  momentous  concerns  of  re- 
ligion, they  cannot  more  effectually  secure  the  respect 
of  laymen  than  by  speaking  of  each  other's  well- 
meant  labours  without  disrespect.  On  this  subject 
I  have  delivered  my  opinions  in  two  former  publica- 
tions, and  I  see  no  reason  for  changing  them. 


While  Dr.  Hallifax  was  living,  I  re-published  the 
Warburtonian  tracts.  In  the  dedication  I  said 
(p.  155)  :  "  What  Bishop  Hallifax  really  is  in  the 
republic  of  learning  it  can  be  no  disgrace  for  any 
other  scholar  to  be."  In  the  preface,  p.  189,  I  had 
occasion  to  make  the  same  allusion  which  I  made  in 
the  review,  to  the  same  epithet  "  laborious  ;w  and 
in  both  places  I  was  led  to  make  it  by  an  asso- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  523 

ciation  which  is  natural  enough  among  men  of 
letters,  and  by  motives  which  I  shall  never  be  afraid 
to  avow. 


DR.   MARTYN   AND   DR.   SHAW. 

In  regard  to  Botany  itself,  I  cannot  hold  in  con- 
tempt that  science  which  I  know  to  be  cultivated  by 
a  man  endowed  with  such  elegance  of  taste  and 
soundness  of  understanding,  and  furnished  with  such 
stores  of  antient  and  modern  learning,  as  Mr.  Pro- 
fessor Martyn.  I  have  myself  lately  been  instru- 
mental in  procuring  from  the  Cambridge  press  the 
publication  of  a  work  which  chiefly  turns  upon  bo- 
tanical subjects,  and  was  drawn  up  by  my  friend  Dr. 
Falconer,  a  man  whose  knowledge  is  various  and 
profound,  whose  discriminations  upon  all  topics  of 
literature  are  distinct  and  clear,  and  whose  powers 
of  generalization  are  ready,  vigorous,  and  compre- 
hensive. More  than  once  it  has  fallen  in  my  way  to 
see  some  botanical  pieces  written  by  Dr.  Shaw,  of  the 
British  Museum ;  and  happy  am  I  in  this  opportu- 
nity of  declaring  the  delight  I  felt  from  the  pure  and 
flowing  latinity,  the  apposite  and  lucid  expressions, 
the  delicate  sentiments,  and  the  harmonious  periods 
which  adorn  its  charming  compositions. 


WILD. 


If  in  writing  or  not  writing  upon  politics  I  am  to  be 
governed  by  the  advice  of  other  men,  "  Quid  sequar. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


524         EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER 

aut  quern  ?"  One  calls  upon  me  to  publish ;  bat  Mf. 
Wild,  a  man  far  superior  in  splendour  of  language, 
in  depth  of  research,  and  elevation  of  mind,  has 
given  me  counsel  similar  to  that  which  Phalaris,  in 
his  Epistles,  gave  to  Stesichorus — jxeXoiey  8e  <roi 
juouoydv  eujcXeei?  wivoi. — Vide  Phalar.  Epist.  147,  and 
the  end  of  Epist.  145.  For  the  attainments,  the 
talents,  and  the  virtues  of  Mr.  Wild,  no  man  living 
entertains  a  more  sincere  respect  than  I  do.  Often 
have  I  been  delighted,  and  sometimes  instructed, 
by  his  late  very  eloquent  work ;  and  sure  I  am  that 
he  will  not  long  be  displeased  with  me  for  enter- 
taining opinions  different  from  his  own  upon  topics 
which  he  has  himself  discussed  very  fully  and  very 
ably,  and  upon  which  I  touched,  and  professed  to 
touch,  incidentally  and  concisely. 


V.  CRITICISMS. 


Collectus. — The  authority  of  Tretter,  and  Dan. 
Aveman,  and  Isaac  Verbergius,  will  not  remove  my 
doubt  of  the  propriety  of  this  word. 

Huic  conjecture  aliquanto  faret.     False  Latin. 

Proloquium. — I  have  elsewhere  expressed  my 
dissent  from  the  learned  Bishop  of  Worcester,  who 
explains  the  word  sermo  in  the  Epistle  to  Augus- 
tus, by  proem  or  introduction.  Dr.  C.  I  observe, 
translates  introduction  by  proloquium.  Now  this 
translation  will  not  be  thought  accurate  cither  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TO   COMBES   STATEMENT.  525 

those  who  hove  read  the  words  proloquium  disjunc* 
turn,  in  book  v.  cap.  12,  of  Aulus  Gellius,  or  by  those 
who  are  acquainted  with  the  full  and  correct  expla- 
nation of  the  word  proloquium  in  book  xvi.  cap.  8, 
of  the  same  author,  where  Varro's  definition  is  re- 
corded and  illustrated.  Gesner,  indeed,  in  his  The- 
saurus, produces  a  solitary  example  of  proloquium 
for  exordium,  in  the  third  Declamation  ascribed  to 
Quintilian.  But  the  Declamation  itself  is  the  miser- 
able reply  of  some  monkish  scribbler  to  the  pre- 
ceding speech  pro  milite  Mariano ;  and  even  here 
the  word  proloquia  does  not  mean  exordia.  The 
passage  runs  thus :  "  Patiatur  et  tua  divina  virtus, 
et  Romance  ceterum  militiae  pia  discretio,  patiatur 
(inquam)  necessaria  communis  causae  proloquia." 
Soon  after  we  read,  "  fictum,  precor,  omnes,  quod 
tribuno  mendacissimo  prolocutor  objectat "  Bur* 
man,  in  his  note  on  the  last  passage,  says,  "  Forte, 
fictum  precor  hominis  crimen  ignosce.  Prolocuto- 
rem  vero  advocatum  monachus  vocat,  qui  loquitur 
pro  milite,  ubi  vernaculae  linguae  ingenium  ag- 
noscere  licet" — Vide  Cangii  Glossar.  in  Praelocutor 
et  Prolocutor,  et  in  Proloquia  paulo  ante. 

In  looking  into  Du  Cange,  I  find  that  praelocu- 
tor is  explained  by  advocatus,  patronus,  causidicus, 
and  that  sometimes  he  is  called  prolocutor.  Nol- 
tenius  writes  thus  on  praeloquium :  "  Praeloquium 
in  ecclesia  hodie  increbruit,  quo  quidem  designant 
exordium  illud  prius,  quod  textui  sacro  coetui  prae- 
legendo  ratione  quadam  congruenti  praemittitur ;  at 
veteres  id  vocabuli  omnino  ignorant." 

"  Qui  emendant  per  proloquium,  nempe  isti  er- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


526  EXTRACTS   FROM   ANSWER 

rant :  id  enim  veteribus  significat  axioma  luce  sua* 
radians;  quod  animum  legends  illico  ferit :  senten- 
tia  in  qua  nihil  desideratum  interprete." — Varro 
apud  Gellium,  lib.  xvi.  cap.  8. 

It  appears  then  that  proloquium  is  seldom  or 
never  used  for  a  proem,  even  in  the  lower  ages  of 
Latinity.  I  am  really  at  a  loss  to  account  for  Dr. 
C.'s  use  of  this  word.  I  have  looked  into  the  Eng- 
lish Dictionary  prefixed  to  Patrick's  edition  of 
Ainsworth,  and  there  I  do  not  find  proloquium  un- 
der the  word  proem.  A  better  word,  prooemium, 
is,  indeed,  to  be  found,  and  for  this  rhetorical  word 
the  Doctor  might  have  met  with  authority  in  Cas- 
siodorus,  page  367  of  the  Antiqui  Rhetores  Latini, 
edit.  Capperon,  or  in  Quintilian,  cap.  1,  lib.  iv.  edit 
Burman.  But  surely  when  a  writer,  being  at  liberty 
to  use  principium,  or  exordium,  or  prooemium,  yet 
uses  proloquium,  "  he  shows/'  as  Lord  Bacon,  says 
of  the  schoolmen, "  a  strange  disregard  to  the  pure- 
ness,  pleasantness,  and  lawfulness  of  the  phrase." 


WAKEFIELD   AND   BISHOP   KURD. 

Anxious  as  I  was  to  shelter  from  reproach  the 
name  of  a  man,  whose  virtue  I  so  much  love,  and 
whose  talents  and  learning  I  so  highly  admire,  I 
took  care  to  soften  the  harsh  appearance  of  some  of 
his  words,  by  quoting  in  the  British  Critic  for 
March  other  expressions  from  his  Notes  on  Virgil, 
where  he  speaks  with  great  and  just  respect  of  Bi- 
shop Hurd.    But  I  will  now  pursue  the  same  de- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


to  combe's  statement.  527 

sign,  by  quoting  from  Mr.  Wakefield's  Observations 
more  terms  of  praise  which  he  uses  of  the  same 
illustrious  prelate :  "  Bishop  Hurd,  if  I  may  pre- 
sume to  question  the  sagacity  of  so  great  a  name, 
and  the  very  ingenious  critic  he  cites,  seem  to  have 
mistaken  the  true  meaning  of  pulchra  in  line  99  of 
Horace  de  Arte  Poetica;"  and  again,  upon  lines 
212  and  214,  "  All  the  commentators  have  grossly 
erred  in  their  explication  of  these  two  lines,  and  it 
is  with  peculiar  concern  that  I  cannot  except  even 
him,  to  whom  this  most  exquisite  composition  is  so 
much  indebted  for  the  elucidation  of  that  unity  of 
design,  that  harmony  of  connection,  and  that  full 
colouring,  which  the  obliquity  of  former  critics  had 
broken  and  almost  dissipated*  The  same  very 
learned  author  (with  the  utmost  deference  I  speak  it) 
judiciously  reads,  "  aut  tibi  constet " 

I  am  very  glad  to  find  that  my  learned  friend 
Wakefield  agrees  with  me  in  approving  Bishop 
Hurd's  conjecture  of  aut  for  et,  inline  127  of  Horace 
de  Arte  Poetica.  The  conjecture  itself  is  ingenious, 
and  the  reasoning  employed  to  support  it  is,  in  my 
opinion,  decisive.  The  learned  reader  will,  I  trust, 
be  yet  more  disposed  to  adopt  the  above-mentioned 
alteration,  after  considering  the  very  judicious  note 
of  Mai tl and  on  line  1375  of  the  Iphigenia  in  Au- 
lide.  If  the  second  volume  of  the  Variorum  Edi- 
tion had  been  printed  under  my  inspection,  I  should 
not  have  omitted  this  noble  conjecture  of  Bishop 
Hurd.  On  looking  lately  into  the  copy  of  Wake- 
field's book,  lent  by  me  to  Mr.  Homer,  I  find  several 
observations  npon  the  art  of  poetry  marked  by  me, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


528  EXTRACTS  FROM  ANSWER  TO  COMBE  S  STATEMENT. 

which  do  not  appear  in  the  second  volume  of  the 
Variorum  Edition* 


PULMAN. 

The  hook  which  I  lent  Mr.  Homer  before  the  Ho- 
race was  sent  to  press,  contained  Pulmanni  Anno* 
tationes  in  Q.  Horat.  Flacc. ;  Aldi  Manuti  Scholia, 
et  de  Metris  Horatianis ;  M.  Antonii  Mureti  Scho- 
lia; Joannis  Hartungi  Annotationes,  published  at 
Antwerp  in  12mo,  1577  ;  together  with  Jani  Doura 
in  novam  Q.  Horatii  Editionem  Commentariolus, 
published  at  Antwerp  1580.  It  is  a  valuable  collec- 
tion for  any  scholar  to  possess,  and  contains  much 
information  which  ought  to  have  appeared  in  the 
Variorum  Edition.  Mr.  Homer,  on  returning  it, 
told  me  that  he  had  procured  some  of  the  editions 
in  which  are  found  the  contents  of  my  book ;  I  see 
their  names  in  Dr.  Combe's  Catalogue. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOTES 


RAPINS    DISSERTATION 


WHIGS  AND  TORIES. 


VOL.  III.  2   M 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOTES 

ON 

RAPIN'S  DISSERTATION. 


Page  4.* — Causes  of  the  Stability  of  the  British 
Government. 

For  the  causes  that  enabled  England  to  preserve 
the  form  of  government,  which  other  nations  have 
lost,  see  chap.  I.  of  De  Lolme  —  "  While  the  king- 
dom of  France,  in  consequence  of  the  slow  and 
gradual  formation  of  the  feudal  government,  found 
itself,  in  the  issue,  composed  of  a  number  of  parts 
simply  placed  by  each  other,  and  without  any  re- 
ciprocal adherence;  the  kingdom  of  England,  on  the 
contrary,  in  consequence  of  the  sudden  and  violent 
introduction  of  the  same  system,  became  a  com- 
pound of  parts  united  by  the  strongest  ties ;  and  the 
regal  authority,  by  the  pressure  of  its  immense 
weight,  consolidated  the  whole  into  one  compact 
indissoluble  body. "     Chap,  I.  page  15. 

Another  cause  is  assigned  by  the  same  writer, 
"When  the  tyrannical  laws  of  the  Conqueror  be- 
came still  more  tyranically  executed,  the  Lord,  the 
vassal,  the  inferior  vassal,  all  united.  They  even 
implored  the  assistance  of  the  peasants  and  cottagers ; 

*  The  pages  refer  to  an  edition  of  Rapin's  Dissertation, 
which  will  be  published  with  Dr.  Parr's  Notes. 

2m2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


532  on  rapin's  dissertation 

and  that  haughty  aversion  with  which  on  the  con- 
tinent the  nobility  repaid  the  industrious  hands 
which  fed  them,  was,  in  England,  compelled  to  yield 
to  the  pressing  necessity  of  setting  bounds  to  the 
royal  authority. "  Page  23. 

In  chapter  the  second  he  states  and  explains  a 
third  advantage  of  England,  viz^.  because  it  formed 
one  undivided  state — "England  was  not,  like  France, 
an  aggregation  of  a  number  of  different  sovereign- 
ties ;  it  formed  but  one  state,  and  acknowledged 
but  one  master,  one  general  title.  The  same  laws, 
the  same  kind  of  dependence,  consequently  the  same 
notions,  the  same  interests,  prevailed  throughout 
the  whole.  The  extremities  of  the  kingdom  could,, 
at  all  times,  unite  to  give  a  check  to  the  exertions 
of  an  unjust  power — from  the  river  Tweed  to  Ports- 
mouth, from  Yarmouth  to  the  Land'6  End,  was  all 
in  motion ;  the  agitation  increased  from  the  distance 
like  the  rolling  waves  of  an  extensive  sea ;  and  the 
monarch,  left  to  himself,  and  destitute  of  resources, 
saw  himself  attacked  on  all  sides  by  an  universal 
combination  of  his  subjects."  Page  26. 

Bolingbroke,  in  his  dissertation  upon  parties, 
observes  that,  "  the  defects  which  he  had  censured 
in  the  Roman  constitution  of  government,  were 
avoided  in  some  of  those  that  were  established  on 
the  breaking  of  that  empire,  by  the  northern  nations 
and  the  Goths.  In  letters  14  and'  15  he  makes 
some  judicious  remarks  on  the  origin  and  decline 
both  of  the  Spanish  and  French  governments.  The 
Parliaments  in  France,  he  affirms,  never  gave  the 
people  any  share  in  the  government  of  that  king- 
4pmfw    When  prerogative  foiled,   they  added,  he 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON    WHIGS    AND   TORIES.  533 

-says,  "  a  deputation  of  the  commons  to  the  assembly 
of  the  estates  ;  that,  seeming  to  create  a  new  con- 
front on  the  Crown,  they  might  in  reality  give 
greater  scope  and  freer  exercise  to  arbitrary  will." 
Letter  15. 

Among  other  causes  of  the  stability  of  the  English 
government,  are  to  be  ranked,  the  unity  of  the  ex- 
ecutive power,  the  division  of  the  legislative  power, 
and  the  business  of  proposing  laws,  which  is  lodged 
in  the  hands  of  the  people.  These  subjects  are  fully 
and  ably  discussed  in  the  four  first  chapters  of  De 
Lolme  on  the  English  Constitution,  Book  n. 

Page  6. — Peculiarity  of  the  British  Government. 

How  far  the  British  government  differs  from 
republican  governments,  is  shewn  by  De  Lolme, 
chap.  x.  book  n.  In  chapter  xvn.  is  explained 
the  total  difference  between  the  English  monarchy 
as  a  monarchy,  and  every  other  monarchy  with 
which  we  are  acquainted;  and  in  chapter  xvm. 
he  shows,  by  the  most  decisive  and  important 
proofs,  how  far  the  examples  of  nations  that  have 
lost  their  liberty  are  applicable  to  England — "  All 
the  political  passions  of  mankind,  says  he,  if  we 
attend  to  it,  are  satisfied  and  provided  for  in  the  Eng- 
lish government;  and  whether  we  look  at  the 
monarchical,  or  the  aristocratical,  or  the  democrati- 
cal  part  of  it,  we  find  all  those  powers  already 
settled  in  it  in  a  regular  manner,  which  have  an 
unavoidable  tendency  to  arise,  at  one  time  or  other, 
in  all  human  societies."    Page  427. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


534  ON  rapin's  dissertation 

The  reader  will  not  be  displeased  to  see  the  sa- 
gacious observations  of  Blackstone  on  this  mo- 
mentous subject—"  These  three  species  of  govern- 
ment have,  all  of  them,  their  several  perfections 
and  imperfections ;  democracies  are  usually  the  best 
calculated  to  direct  the  end  of  a  law ;  aristocracies 
to  invent  the  means  by  which  that  end  shall  be  ob- 
tained ;  and  monarchies  to  carry  those  means  into 
execution.  And  the  ancients,  as  was  observed,  had 
in  general  no  idea  of  any  other  permanent  form  of 
government  but  these  three :  for  though  Cicero  de- 
clares himself  of  opinion,  "  esse  optime  constitutam 
rempublicam,  quae  ex  tribus  generibus  ilHs,  regali, 
optimo,  et  populari,  sit  modice  confusa  :*  Yet  Ta- 
citus treats  this  notion  of  a  mixed  government, 
formed  out  of  them  all,  and  partaking  of  the  ad- 
vantages of  each,  as  a  visionary  whim,  and  one  that, 
if  effected,  could  never  be  lasting  or  secure. 
Cunctas  nationes  et  urbes  populus,  aut  primores, 
aut  singuli  regunt ;  delecta  ex  his  et  constituta  rei- 
publicae  forma  laudari  facilius  quam  evenire,  vel,  si 
evenit,  hand  diuturna  esse  potest. — Ann.  1.  4.  But, 
happily  for  us  of  this  island,  the  British  Consti- 
tution has  long  remained,  and  I  trust  will  long 
continue,  a  standing  exception  to  the  truth  of  this 
observation.  For,  as  with  us  the  executive  power 
of  the  laws  is  lodged  in  a  single  person,  they  have 
all  the  advantages  of  strength  and  dispatch,  that  are 
to  be  found  in  the  most  absolute  monarchy :  and, 
"  as  the  legislature  of  the  kingdom  is  entrusted  to 
three  distinct  powers,  entirely  independent  of  each 
other;   first,   the. King;    secondly,  the  Lords   spi- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OW  WHIGS  AND   TORIES.  536 

ritual  and  temporal,  which  is  an  aristocratical 
assembly  of  persons  selected  for  their  piety,  their 
truth,  their  wisdom,  their  value,  or  their  property  ; 
and  thirdly,  the  House  of  Commons,  freely  chosen 
by  the  people  from  among  themselves,  which  makes 
it  a  kind  of  democracy ;  as  this  aggregate  body, 
actuated  by  different  springs,  and  attentive  to 
different  interests,  composes  the  British  Parliament, 
and  has  the  supreme  disposal  of  every  thing,  there 
can  no  inconvenience  be  attempted  by  either  of  the 
three  branches,  'but  will  be  withstood  by  the  other 
two;  each  branch  being  armed  with  a  negative 
power,  sufficient  to  repel  any  innovation  which  it 
shall  think  inexpedient  or  dangerous.  Here  then 
is  lodged  the  sovereignty  of  the  British  Constitution ; 
and  lodged  as  beneficially  as  is  possible  for  society." 
Page  50,  vol.  I.  Blackstone. 

An  Englishman  may  therefore  say  with  Polybius, 
SqAov  «fr  agiVn)*  pt€v  TJyrjreft  ToXireiav  rqv  ck  iravrmv 
rwv  7rp*€ipr}fjJvwv  ISiaifxarco*  <rove0-ra><ra9.  What  the 
same  writer  says  of  the  Spartan  government,  may 
be  said  more  truly  and  more  illustriously  of  the 
British,  rovrov  ytkp  toS  ftepou?  ot>  Xoyai  /xo'vov,  aXX'  %pyca 
repay  6iXtf$a/A€y.  Page  628,  vol.  I.  Meg.  Historia- 
rom,  lib.  6. 

Page  7. — Adjustment  of  its  Powers. 

"  Sometimes  indeed  the  distribution  is  equal, 
either  when  the  constituent  parts  depend  mutually 
on  each  other,  as  in  the  English  government ;  or 
when  the  authority  of  each   part  is   independent, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


596  on  rapin's  dissertation 

though  imperfect,  as  in  Poland.  This  last  form  is 
a  bad  one,  because  there  is  no  union  in  such  a  go- 
vernment, and  the  several  parts  of  the  state  want  a 
due  connection." — Rousseau  on  the  Social  Compact, 
page  128. 

Upon  the  influence  of  the  Crown  and  the  co- 
operation of  the  three  forms  in  our  government, 
which,  in  themselves,  are  yet  distinct,  some  ex- 
cellent observations  are  made  in  a  late  dialogue  on 
the  actual  state  of  Parliament — "  As  the  King  is 
responsible  to  Parliament  for  the  exercise  of  has 
prerogative  through  his  ministers,  as  the  right  of 
treaties  are  subject  to  the  division  of  Parliament,  as 
Parliament  furnish  all  pecuniary  supplies,  the  pre- 
rogative is  actually  subservient  to  and  dependent 
upon  Parliament.  If  the  Crown  is  dependent  upon 
Parliament,  the  House  .of  Lords  is  well  known  to 
be  in  a  great  degree  dependent  on  the  Crown,  and 
both  of  them  ultimately  on  the  House  of  Commons. 
Such  is  the  real  state  of  those  distinct  and  inde* 
pendent  rights  which  theorists  imagine  operate  in 
separate  scales,  as  checks  to  one  another ;  and  yet, 
as  circumstanced  as  they  are,  all  these  institutions 
have  still  their  utility,  and  are  beneficial  to  each 
other  from  their  connection,  though  not  by  their 
mutual  opposition,  as  it  is  falsely  imagined."  Page  7. 
— Page  17,  he  maintains  that  "  it  is  upon  the  har- 
mony, not  the  dissension,  of  these  principles  ;  upon 
the  close  and  intimate  connection,  not  upon  the  op- 
position of  them,  that  depend  the  beauty  and  effi- 
cacy of  the  English  Constitution."  Doubtless,  in 
the  general   course  of  government,  these   several 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  537 

-powers  can  and  do  unite  for  the  general  purpose 
for  which  they  are  respectively  designed.  Their 
privileges  and  rights,  however  distinct,  are  yet  di- 
rected towards  one  common  object ;  but  when  either 
affects  to  predominate  excessively,  to  deviate  from 
the  plain  and  essential  principles  of  the  constitution, 
or  to  throw,  by  violence,  even  the  forms  of  our  go- 
vernment out  of  their  course,  it  is  the  duty  and  the 
interest  of  the  two  other  powers  to  check  these  en- 
croachments by  the  firmest  opposition  and  the 
most  unequivocal  dissension.  The  passage  which  I 
am  now  going  to  quote  is  so  consistent  with  com- 
mon experience,  and  yet  so  contrary  to  the  common 
language  of  men  upon  these  subjects,  that  I  think 
it  of  importance  to  lay  the  whole  before  the  reader 
— I  assert  freely,  that,  if  the  "  three  principles  of  go- 
vernment are  better  than  one ;  if  they  cannot  exist, 
independently,  in  King,  Lords,  Commons ;  if,  in  the 
course  of  our  history,  through  all  our  revolutions, 
the  powers  of  government  have  always  united  in  the 
one  branch  that  was  predominant,  to  which  the 
other  two  have  been  made  subservient;  it  is  far 
better  for  every  good  purpose,  that  such  powers 
should  devolve  upon  the  House  of  Commons,  than 
upon  the  King  or  upon  the  Peers ;  provided  always, 
that  the  influence  and  spirit  of  the  three  principles 
accompany  that  power  in  the  assembly  that  acquires 
it,  I  assert,  therefore,  that,  if  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, which  has  assumed  to  itself  the  power,  and  in 
my  opinion  happily  for  this  country,  should  ever  be 
divested  of  any  one  of  those  three  influences,  to 
guide,  temper,  and  regulate  the  exertions  of  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


536  ON    RAPIN'S   DI88BKTAT10N 

power,  that  instant  there  is  indeed  a  change  and  re- 
volution, not  in  the  form,  bnt  in  the  essence,  of  the 
government,  which  requires  the  three  influences  in 
the  efficient  part  of  the  legislature  to  be,  what  it 
professes,  a  mixed  government. 

"  The  whole  nicety  consists  in  the  adjusting  and 
apportioning  the  quantum  of  each  influence,  so  as 
to  keep  the  balance  even,  without  weighing  down 
the  others.     As  long  as  the  patronage  of  the  Crown 
affects  the  House  of  Commons  only,  so  far  as  to  in* 
duce  a  general  support  of  public  measures,  and  a 
bias  towards  the  system  that  is  pursued,  not  a  blind 
confidence  in,  or  prostituted  devotion  to,  the  mi* 
Bister ;  as  long  as  the  patrician  influence  extends  no 
farther  than  to  give  to  landed  property  and  ancient 
establishments  their  just  weight,  without  trampling 
upon  the  rights  and  interests  of  the  people  at  large; 
and  whilst  the  democratical  principle  in  that  as- 
sembly is  restrained  within  such  bounds  as  shall 
give  equal  liberty  to  every  subject,  impartial  justice, 
and  security  to  their  persons  and  property,  without 
die  inconsistencies  and  extravagances  of  a  popular 
government,  I  shall  say  all  is  well,  and  better  than 
any  alteration  can  hope  to  make  it.     I  do  not  say 
this  balance  is  actually  adjusted  with  all  the  pre- 
cision possible — wise  and  moderate  checks  may  be 
thought  of,  from  time  to  time,  without  dangerous 
experiments  of  innovation,  to  counteract  the  in- 
creasing influence  of  the  Crown ;   and  to  such  I 
shall  be  always  ready  to  lend  every  assistance ;  as  long 
as  that  weight  appears  to  me,  as  it  does  at  present, 
to  predominate  in  the  scale." — Dial  on  the  Act 
State  of  Parliam.  page  46. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  539 

These  observations,  however  unpopular,  are  upon 
the  whole  just ;  if  they  jar  with  some  well  con- 
structed and  well  received  theories,  they  yet  have 
the  merit  of  resting  on  the  solid  evidence  of  fact 
I  do  not  agree  with  every  position  in  this  book :  I 
doubt  whether  the  regal  influence  predominate  in 
the  scale,  and  I  particularly  disapprove  of  the  vio- 
lent and  declamatory  invective  which  breaks  out  in 
page  53.  But  I  confidently  bear  my  testimony 
against  the  decision  of  a  most  learned  and  amiable 
man,  whom  I  have  the  honour  to  call  my  friend, 
when  he  pronounces  the  dialogue  "  the  most  laugh- 
able and  whimsical  thing  of  the  kind  he  ever  met 
with." — See  page  22  of  a  letter  to  the  author  of  a 
pamphlet,  entitled  Free  Parliaments. 

Page  9. — The  Dependency  and  Independency  of 
Parliament. 

The  dependency  and  independency  of  Parlia- 
ment are  thus  elegantly  stated  by  Bolingbroke — 
"  The  constitutional  independency  of  each  part  of 
the  legislature  arises  from  hence,  that  distinct  rights, 
powers,  and  privileges  are  assigned  to  it  by  the  con- 
stitution ;  but  then  this  independency  of  one  part 
can  be  so  little  said  to  arise  from  the  dependency 
of  another,  that  it  consists  properly  and  truly  in  the 
free,  unbiassed,  uninfluenced,  and  independent  ex- 
ercise of  these  rights,  powers,  and  privileges,  by 
each  part,  in  as  ample  an  extent  as  the  constitution 
allows  ;  or  in  other  words,  as  far  as  that  point 
where  the  constitution  stops  this  free  exercise,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


540  on  rapin's  dissertation 

submits  the  proceedings  of  one  part,  not  to  the  pri- 
vate influence,  but  to  the  public  controul  of  the 
other  parts.  Before  this  point,  the  independency 
of  each  part  is  meant  by  the  constitution  to  be  ab- 
solute. From  this  point  the  constitutional  depend- 
ency  of  each  part  on  the  others  commences.*  Page 
197,  letter  12. — Such  is  the  fair  prospect  which 
theory  presents  to  us ;  but  in  practice,  we  are 
told  by  a  respectable  authority,  "  the  share  of 
power  alloted  by  our  constitution  to  the  House  of 
Commons  is  so  great,  that  it  absolutely  commands 
all  the  other  parts  of  the  government."  The  same 
writer,  who  informs  us  of  our  danger,  has  pointed 
out  what  he  represents,  and  what  in  some  degree  I 
am  inclined  to  believe,  the  remedy — "  The  interest 
of  the  body  is  restrained  by  the  interest  of  indi- 
viduals, and  the  House  of  Commons  stretches  not 
its  power,  because. such  an  usurpation  would  be 
contrary  to  the  interest  of  the  majority  of  its  mem- 
bers. The  Crown  has  so  many  offices  at  its  disposal, 
that,  when  assisted  by  the  honest  and  disinterested 
part  of  the  House,  it  will  always  command  the  re- 
solutions of  the  whole ;  so  far  at  least,  as  to  pre- 
serve the  ancient  constitution  from  danger.  We 
may,  therefore,  give  to  this  influence  what  name 
we  please ;  we  may  call  it  by  the  invidious  appella- 
tions of  corruption  and  dependence  ;  but  some  de- 
gree and  some  kind  of  it  are  inseparable,  from  the 
very  nature  of  the  constitution,  and  necessary  to 
the  preservation  of  our  mixed  government.  Instead 
then  of  asserting  absolutely,  that  the  dependence  of 
Parliament,  in  every  degree,  is  an  infringement  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  541 

British  liberty,  the  country-party  had  better  have 
made  some  concessions  to  their  adversaries,  and 
have  only  examined  what  was  the  proper  degree  of 
this  dependence,  beyond  which  it  became  dangerous 
to  liberty *  See  Hume's  Essay  on  the  ladepencL  of 
Pari. — Though  I  mean  not  to  be  an  advocate  for 
corruption*  I  readily  assent  to  the  foregoing  ob- 
servations, and  I  am  confident  from  long  and  se- 
rious observation,  that  the  influence  of  the  Crown, 
"  arising  from  the  offices  and  honours  which  are  at 
its  disposal,"  may  be  justified  to  the  satisfaction  of 
every  impartial  friend  to  the  liberties  of  his  country. 
"  Such  moderation  (as  Hume  says)  is  not  to  be 
expected  from  party  men  of  any  kind."  But  it  is  a 
most  dangerous  position  to  say  indiscriminately 
"  that  the  Crown  can  never  have  too  little  influence 
over  Members  of  Parliament,"  for  that  influence 
may  be  employed,,  and  has  been  employed,  so  as  to 
direct  the  passions  and  selfishness  of  men  to  the 
public  good.  "  Polybius  (as  Hume  remarks)  justly 
esteems  the  pecuniary  influence  of  the  Senate  and 
Censors  in  giving  offices  to  be  one  of  the  regular 
and  constitutional  weights  which  preserved  the  bar- 
lance  of  the  Roman  government."  It  will  be  asked, 
where  dependence  is  to  cease,  and  independence  to 
begin  ?  To  this  I  answer,  that  when  the  cases  practi- 
cally exist,  it  will  be  no  difficult  task  for  wise  and 
active  Senators  to  foresee  any  dangers  that  are 
likely  to  arise,  or  to  remedy  those  which  have  grown 
up  imperceptibly.  The  constitution  in  its  princi- 
ples and  in  its  forms  has  provided  effectual  remedies, 
and  it  must  bet  left  to  the  judgment  of  wise  and: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


542  on  rapin's  dissertation 

good  men  to  apply  them.  But  in  respect  to  this 
and  many  other  subjects  of  government,  it  is  diffi- 
cult and  even  dangerous  to  decide  in  speculation  the 
proper  medium  between  extremes,  "  both  because 
it  is  not  easy  to  find  words  (as  Hume  observes)  pro- 
per to  fix  this  medium,  and  because  the  good  and 
ill,  in  such  cases,  run  so  gradually  into  each  other, 
as  even  to  render  our  sentiments  doubtful  and  un- 
certain.*' The  strength  of  contending  parties,  the 
reigning  manners  of  the  times,  the  pressing  exi- 
gencies of  war,  and  a  variety  of  other  circumstances, 
which  are  best  understood  when  they  actually  exist, 
may  render  it  proper  for  the  influence  of  the  Crown 
to  be  sometimes  contracted  and  sometimes  enlarged. 
It  is  always  however  to  be  remembered,  that  the 
very  necessity  which  compels  the  Crown  to  have 
recourse  to  influence,  implies  a  real  and  rooted 
strength  in  those  over  whom  it  is  employed.  The 
extent  of  influence  is  then  a  decisive  proof  of  the 
weakness  of  prerogative.  Doubtless  in  the  hands 
of  a  profligate  minister  it  may  be  abused  to  un- 
dermine the  liberties  of  our  country — under  the  di- 
rection of  an  able  and  an  upright  one,  it  may  be 
employed  to  check  licentiousness,  and  to  make  the 
ambition  of  individuals  an  useful  instrument  in  pro- 
moting the  welfare  of  the  community. 

Amidst  the  many  who  clamour  against  its  excess, 
and  exaggerate  its  dangers,  there  are  few  men  so 
generous  as  to  renounce  its  advantages,  and  yet 
fewer  so  infatuated  as  to  wish  its  total  extinction. 

Conscious  as  I  am  of  being  actuated  by  a  sincere 
love  of  constitutional  and  rational  freedom,  and  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIBS.  543 

fixed  detestation  against  unconstitutional  and  cor- 
rupt influence,  I  deliver  the  foregoing  sentiments 
without  apology  for  their  boldness,  and  without  fear 
of  their  consequences.  My  opinions  about  the  con- 
stitution, and  my  attachment  to  it,  are  founded  not 
on  visionary  refinements,  but  on  solid  facts — not 
on  the  precarious  assumptions  and  specious  plans 
of  rash  or  treacherous  reformers,  but  on  the  clear 
and  broad  evidence  of  history— -on  the  real  cha- 
racters and  conduct  of  men,  and  on  the  real  ten- 
dencies and  natures  of  things  themselves.  It  would 
therefore  be  weakness  not  to  foresee,  and  cowardice 
not  to  despise,  the  rude  invectives  of  those  men,  qui 
tanquam  artifices  improbi  opus  quaerunt,  et  semper 
aegri  aliquid  esse  in  republic*!  volunt,  ut  sit  ad  cujus 
curationem  a  populo  adhibeantur.  Iivy,  Lib.  v. 
— That  an  independence  amounting  to  separation, 
that  a  perpetual  and  restless  jealousy,  an  undistin- 
guishing  and  implacable  spirit  of  opposition,  must 
be  injurious,  between  powers  which  are  instituted 
for  one  common  object,  is  an  assertion  which  re- 
quires no  proof. — Dr.  Jebb,  a  most  jealous  and 
strenuous  asserter  of  freedom,  has  the  sagacity  to 
discern,  and  the  candour  to  acknowledge,  that  the 
freedom  and  independence  of  the  King  and  Parlia- 
ment are  to  be  understood  with  restrictions.  I 
transcribe  with  great  pleasure,  from  the  writings  of 
that  gentleman,  these  profound  and  temperate  re- 
flections.— "  The  proper  rights  and  functions  of  each 
of  these  powers,  and  the  passions  incident  to  human 
nature,  when  placed  in  certain  circumstances,  tend, 
however,  to  unite  them,  on  every  occasion  where 


Digitized  by 


Google 


544  on  rafin's  dissertation 

the  public  good  requires  their  consent;  and  the 
same  passions  also  tend  to  controul,  or  moderate, 
their  mutual  actions,  and  effectually  to  prevent  their 
union,  when  such  union  would  obstruct  the  general 
welfare  of  the  state.  I  readily  acknowledge,  that, 
in  this  sense,  no  branch  of  the  legislature  can  be 
considered  as  free  and  independent— -they  are  alf 
subjected,  equally  with  individuals,  to  those  moral 
causes,  which,  in  the  most  exalted  state  of  political 
liberty,  with  resistless  energy,  though  frequently 
silent  and  unobserved,  controul,  direct,  and  modify 
the  actions  of  mankind.9*  See  Jebb's  address  to  the 
Freeholders  of  Middlesex,  page  9. 

After  all,  if  the  reader  be  yet  alarmed  at  the 
power  of  the  Crown  to  bestow  places,  let  him  know 
that  the  case  is  not  yet  desperate;  for,  "  whatever 
ministers  may  govern,  whatever  factions  may  arise, 
let  the  friends  of  liberty  lay  aside  die  groundless 
distinctions,  which  are  employed  to  amuse  and  be- 
tray them  ;  let  them  continue  to  coalite ;  let  them 
hold  fast  their  integrity,  and  support  with  spirit  and 
perseverance  the  cause  of  their  country,  and  they 
will  confirm  the  good,  reclaim  the  bad,  vanquish 
the  incorrigible,  and  make  the  British  constitution 
triumph  even  over  corruption."  This  animated 
language  was  spoken  by  the  haughty  and  ex- 
asperated railer  against  influence.  It  contains  a 
safe  and  efficacious  preservative  against  the  encroach- 
ments of  the  Crown  and  the  usurpations  of  the 
Parliament — may  it  be  deeply  impressed  on  the 
heart  of  every  worthy  citizen,  who  wishes  to  sup- 
port the  measures  of  government  without  venality, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TOEIES.  545 

as  well  as  to  oppose  them  without  faction.— See 
Bolingbroke's  Dissertation  upon  Parties,  vol.  hi.* 
page  294. 

Page  12. — Liberty  of  Northern  Nations. 

The  sagacious  Montesquieu  has  assigned  many 
both  physical  and  political  causes  why  liberty  is  na- 
tural to  the  northern  nations.  In  Dr.  Stewart's  ad* 
mirable  dissertation  on  the  antiquity  of  the  English 
constitution,  the  reader  will  find  a  learned  and  phi- 
losophical explanation  of  the  similarity  which  per- 
vades the  institutions  and  principles  of  government 
among  the  ancient  Germans  and  those  of  the  Eng- 
lish.—See  particularly  part  v.  on  the  great  Coun- 
cil or  Parliament  in  Germany  and  England. 

Page  12. — JVittena-Gemote. 

"  Among  the  most  remarkable  of  the  Saxon  laws 
we  may  reckon  first,  the  constitution  of  Parlia- 
ments, or  rather,  general  assemblies  of  the  princi- 
pal and  wisest  men  in  the  nation,  the  Wittena-Ge- 
mote,  or  commune  consilium  of  the  ancient  Ger- 
mans, which  was  not  yet  reduced  to  the  forms  and 
distinctions  of  our  modern  Parliament,  without 
whose  concurrence  no  new  law  could  be  made  nor 
old  one  altered."    Blackstone,  vol.  iv.  page  413. 

"  In  no  portion  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  period  does 
the  power  of  the  sovereign  appear  to  have  been  ex- 
orbitant or  formidable.  The  enaction  of  laws,  and 
the  supreme  sway  in  all  matters,  whether  civil  or 

VOL.  III.  2   N 


Digitized  by 


Google 


546  on  rapin's  dissertation 

ecclesiastical,  were  vested  in  the  Wittena-Gemote, 
or  great  national  assembly ;  this  council  consisted 
of  King,  Lords,  and  Commons,  and  exhibited  a 
species  of  government,  of  which  political  liberty 
was  the  necessary  consequence,  as  its  component 
parts  were  mutually  a  check  to  one  another.  The 
free  condition  of  the  northern  nations,  and  the  pe- 
culiarity of  their  situation  when  they  had  made  con- 
quests, gave  rise  to  this  valuable  scheme  of  adminis- 
tration, and  taught  the  politicians  of  Europe  what 
was  unknown  to  antiquity,  a  distinction  between 
despotism  and  monarchy.1*  See  Stewart's  Disserta- 
tion prefixed  to  Sullivan's  Lectures. 

De  Lolme  indeed  is  willing  to  allow,  with  Selden,that 
at  the  aera  of  the  conquest  we  are  to  look  for  the  real 
foundation  of  the  English  constitution — *  that  the 
Saxon  government  was  not  subverted  by  William, 
and  that  conquest  in  the  feudal  sense  only  meant 
acquisition,  are  opinions,  which,  says  he,  have  been 
particularly  insisted  upon  in  times  of  popular  op- 
position ;  and  indeed  there  was  a  far  greater  pro- 
bability of  success,  in  raising  among  the  people  the 
notions  familiar  to  them  of  legal  claims  and  long 
established  customs,  than  in  arguing  with  them 
from  the  no  less  rational  but  less  determinate  and 
somewhat  dangerous  doctrines  concerning  the  ori- 
ginal rights  of  mankind,  and  the  lawfulness  of  at  all 
times  opposing  force  to  an  oppressive  government* 
—Page  8. 

As  the  antiquity  of  every  national  claim  renders 
it  not  only  more  pleasing  to  our  imaginations,  but 
more  satisfactory  to  our  reason,  I  shall  endeavour 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OK   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  547 

to  efface  the  impressions  which  these  remarks  will 
probably  make  on  the  mind  of  the  reader.  In  the 
first  place  De  Lolme  himself  acknowledges  "  that  as 
when  the  laws  in  question  were  again  established, 
the  public  power  in  England  continued  in  the  same 
channel  where  the  conquest  has  placed  it,  they  were 
more  properly  new  modifications  of  the  Anglo-Nor- 
man constitution,  than  they  were  the  abolition  of 
it ;  or,  since  they  were  again  adopted  from  the 
Saxon  legislation,  they  were  rather  imitations  of 
that  legislation  than  the  restoration  of  the  Saxon 
government.  Page  9.  —  To  the  concession  of  De 
Lolme  upon  this  subject  I  subjoin  the  more  deci- 
sive opinion  of  Bishop  Hurd— "  You  do  not,  says 
Sir  John  Maynard,  I  am  sure,  expect  from  me, 
that  I  should  go  back  to  the  elder  and  more  re- 
mote parts  of  our  history ;  that  I  should  take  upon 
me  to  investigate  the  scheme  of  government  which 
hath  prevailed  in  this  kingdom  from  the  time  that 
the  Roman  power  departed  from  us;  or  that  I 
should  lay  myself  out  in  delineating,  as  many  have 
done,  the  plan  of  the  Saxon  constitution ;  though 
such  an  attempt  might  not  be  unpleasing,  nor  al- 
together without  its  use,  as  the  principles  of  the 
Saxon  policy,  and  in  some  respect  the  forms  of  it, 
have  been  constantly  kept  up  in  every  succeeding 
period  of  the  English  monarchy.  I  content  myself 
with  observing,  that  the  spirit  of  liberty  was  pre- 
dominant in  those  times. — Dialogues,  page  116. 

After  some  acute  reflections  on  the  word  laga, 
which  meant  both  laws  and  countries,  he  says, 
a  You  see  then  how  fully  the  spirit  of  liberty  pos- 

2n2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


548  ON    RAPItt's    DISSERTATION 

sessed  the  very  language  of  our  Saxon  forefathers— 
and  it  might  well  do  so;  for  it  was  the  essence  of 
the  German  constitutions;  a  just  notion  of  which 
(so  uniform  was  the  genius  of  the  brave  people 
that  planned  them)  may  be  gathered,  you  know, 
from  what  the  Roman  historians,  and  above  all 
from  what  Tacitus  hath  recorded  of  them." — Page 
118. 

u  The  defenders  of  the  regal  power  are  conscious 
of  the  testimony  which  the  Saxon  times  are  ready 
to  bear  against  them.  They  are  wise  enough  to  lay 
the  foundation  of  their  system  in  the  conquest. 
We  are  told  of  his  parcelling  out  the  whole  land, 
upon  his  own  terms,  to  his  followers ;  and  we  are 
insulted  with  his  famous  institution  of  feudal  te- 
nures. But  what  if  the  former  of  these  assertions 
be  foreign  to  the  purpose  at  least,  if  not  false  ;  and 
the  latter  subversive  of  the  very  system  it  is  brought 
to  establish?  I  think  I  have  reason  for  putting  both 
these  questions  : — for,  what  if  he  parcelled  out  most, 
or  all,  of  the  lands  of  England  to  his  followers? 
The  fact  has  been  much  disputed — but  be  it,  as  they 
pretend,  that  the  property  of  all  the  soil  in  the 
kingdom  had  changed  hands,  what  is  that  to  u* 
who  claim  under  our  Norman,  as  well  as  Saxon 
ancestors  ?  For  the  question,  you  see,  is  about  the 
form  of  government  settled  in  this  nation  at  the 
time  of  the  conquest;  and  they  argue  with  us, 
from  a  supposed  act  of  tyranny  in  the  Conqueror, 
in  order  to  come  at  that  settlement.  The  Saxons, 
methinks,  might  be  injured,  oppressed,  enslaved, 
and    yet    the    constitution,    transmitted    to    us 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  549 

through  his  own  Normans,  be  perfectly  free.*9 — Pago 
123. 

"  But  their  allegation  is  still  more  unfortunate* 
He  instituted,  they  say,  "  the  feudal  law."  True, 
"  but  the  feudal  law,  and  absolute  dominion,  are  two 
things ;  and,  what  is  more,  perfectly  incompatible. 

"  I  take  upon  me  to  say,  that  I  shall  make  out  thi? 
point  in  the  clearest  manner — in  the  mean  time  it 
may  help  us  to  understand  the  nature  of  the  feudal 
establishment,  to  consider  the  practice  of  succeed- 
ing times.  What  that  was,  our  adversaries  them- 
selves, if  you  please,  shall  inform  us— Mr.  Somers 
has  told  their  story  very  fairly ;  which  yet  amounts 
only  to  this  ;  that,  throughout  the  Norman  and 
Plantagenet  lines,  there  was  one  perpetual  contest 
between  the  Prince  and  his  feudatories  for  law  and 
liberty  ;  an  evident  proof  of  the  light  in  which  our 
forefathers  regarded  the  Norman  constitution.  In 
the  competition  of  the  two  roses,  and  perhaps  be- 
fore, they  lost  sight  indeed  of  this  prize — but  no 
sooner  was  the  public  tranquillity  restored,  and  the 
contending  claims  united  in  Henry  VII.  than  the 
old  spirit  revived — a  legal  constitution  became  the 
constant  object  of  the  people;  and  though  not  al- 
ways avowed,  was,  in  effect,  as  constantly  sub- 
mitted to  by  the  sovereign. 

"  It  may  be  true,  perhaps,  that  the  ability  of  one 
Prince,  the  imperious  carriage  of  another,  and  the 
generous  intrigues  of  a  third;  but  above  all  the 
condition  of  the  times,  and  a  sense  of  former  mi- 
series, kept  down  the  spirit  of  liberty  for  some 


Digitized  by 


Google 


550  on  rapin's  dissertation 

reigns,  or  diminished  at  least  the  force  and  vigour 
of  its  operations.  But  a  passive  subjection  was 
never  acknowledged,  certainly  never  demanded  as 
matter  of  right,  till  Elizabeth,  now  and  then,  and 
King  James,  by  talking  continually  in  this  strain, 
awakened  the  national  jealousy ;  which  proved  so 
uneasy  to  himself,  and  in  the  end  so  fatal  to  his 
family. 

"  I  cannot  allow  myself  to  mention  these  things 
more  in  detail  to  you,  who  have  so  perfect  a  know- 
ledge of  them.  One  thing  only  I  insist  upon,  that, 
without  connecting  the  system  of  liberty  with  that 
of  prerogative  in  our  notion  of  the  English  govern- 
ment, the  tenor  of  our  history  is  perfectly  unintelli- 
gible, and  that  no  consistent  account  can  be  given 
of  it,  but  on  the  supposition  of  a  legal  limited  conn 
stitution" — Page  126. 

Bolingbroke  traces  up  our  constitution  to  high 
antiquity. 

"  The  principles  of  the  Saxon  commonwealth 
were  therefore  very  democratical,  and  these 
principles  prevailed  through  all  subsequent  changes. 

"  The  Danes  conquered  the  crown,  but  they 
wore  it  little ;  and  the  liberties  of  the  Saxon  free- 
men they  never  conquered,  nor  wrought  any  al- 
teration in  the  constitution  of  the  government." 
—Rem.  on  Hist,  of  Engl.,  page  45. 

"We  may  confess  that  William  the  Norman 
imposed  many  new  laws  and  customs  ;  that  he 
made  very  great  alterations  in  the  whole  model  of 
government ;  and  that  he,  as  well  as  his  two  sous, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  651 

ruled,  upon  many  occasions,  like  absolute,  not  li- 
mited monarchy 

"  Yet  neither  he  nor  they  could  destroy  the  old 
constitution;  because  neither  he  nor  they  could 
extinguish  the  old  spirit  of  liberty. 

"  On  the  contrary,  the  Normans  and  other  stran- 
gers, who  settled  here,  were  soon  seized  with  it 
themselves  instead  of  inspiring  a  spirit  of  slavery 
into  the  Saxons. 

"  They  were  originally  of  Celtic  or  Gothic  ex* 
traction  (call  it  what  you  please),  as  well  as  the 
people  they  subdued.  They  came  out  of  the  same 
Northern  hive,  and  therefore  they  naturally  re- 
sumed the  spirit  of  their  ancestors,  when  they  -came 
into  a  country  where  it  prevailed." — Ibid,  page  46. 

"  These  are  the  sources  from  which  all  the  dis- 
tinctions of  rank  and  degree  that  exist  at  this  day 
among  us,  have  flowed.  These  are  the  general 
principles  of  all  our  liberties.  That  this  Saxon 
constitution  hath  varied  in  many  particulars,  and 
at  several  periods  of  time,  I  am  far  from  denying* 
That  it  did  so,  for  instance,  on  the  entry  of  the 
Normans,  though  certainly  not  near  so  much  as 
many  have  been  willing  to  believe,  and  to  make 
others  believe,  is  allowed.  Nay,  let  it  be  allowed 
for  argument's  sake,  and  not  otherwise,  that  during 
the  first  confusion  and  the  subsequent  disorders, 
which  necessarily  accompany  and  follow  so  great 
and  so  violent  a  revolution,  the  scheme  of  the 
Saxon  constitution  was  broken,  and  the  liberties  of 
the  people  invaded,  as  well  as  the  crown  usurped. 
Let  us  even  agree  that  laws  were  made  without 


Digitized  by 


Google 


552  ON    RAPIN  3   DISSERTATION 

the  consent  of  the  people ;  that  officers  and  magis- 
trates, civil,  military,  and  ecclesiastical,  were  em* 
powered  without  their  election ;  in  one  word,  that 
the  Norman  Kings  and  Lords  had  mounted  each 
other  too  high  to  be  Lords  over  freemen,  and  that 
the  government  was  entirely  monarchical  and  aristo- 
cratical,  without  any  exercise  of  democratical 
power.  Let  all  this  be  granted,  and  the  utmost 
that  can  be  made  of  it  will  amount  to  this  —  that 
confusion  and  violence  at  the  entry,  and  for  some 
time  after,  under  the  government  of  a  foreign  race, 
introduced  many  illegal  practices,  and  some  foreign 
principles  of  policy,  contrary  to  the  spirit,  and 
letter  too,  of  the  ancient  constitution;  and  that 
these  Kings  and  the  Lords  abused  their  power  over 
the  freemen,  by  extortion  and  oppression,  as  Lords 
over  tenants.  But  it  will  remain  true,  that  neither 
Kings  nor  Lords,  nor  both  together,  could  prevail 
over  them,  or  gain  their  consent  to  give  their 
right,  or  the  law,  up  to  the  King  s  beck.  But  still 
the  law  remained  arbiter  both  of  King  and  people, 
and  the  Parliament  supreme  expounder  and  judge 
of  it  and  them.  Though  the  branches  were  lopped, 
and  the  tree  lost  its  beauty  for  a  time,  yet  the  root 
remained  untouched,  was  set  in  a  good  soil,  and 
had  taken  strong  hold  in  it ;  so  that  care,  and  cul- 
ture, and  time,  were  indeed  required,  and  our  an- 
cestors were  forced  to  water  it,  if  I  may  use  such 
an  expression,  with  their  blood ;  but  with  this  care, 
and  culture,  and  time,  and  blood,  it  shot  up  again 
with  greater  strength  than  ever,  that  we  might  sit 
quiet  and  happy  under  the  shade  of  it ;  fox  if  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES,   -  5031 

same  form  was  not  exactly  restored  in  efrfery  part* 
yet  a  tree  of  the  same  kind,  and  as  beautiful,  and 
as  luxuriant,  as  the  former,  grew  up  from  the  same 
roots. 

"  To  bring  our  discourse  to  th*t  point  which  i* 
here  immediately  concerned,  Parliaments  were 
never  interrupted,  nor  the  right  of  any  estate  taken 
away,  however  the  exercise  of  it  might  still  be  dis- 
turbed. Nay,  they  soon  took  the  forms  they  still 
preserve,  were  constituted  almost  as  they  now  are, 
and  were  entirely  built  on  the  same  general  princi- 
ples, as  well  as  directed  to  the  same  purposes." 
— Dissertat.  on  Parties,  page  242. 

Page  26. — Power  of  Norman  Kings. 

The  despotic  power  of  William  is  commonly 
ascribed  to  the  introduction  of  feudal  tenures — but 
the  fact  itself  requires  some  explanation,  and  that 
explanation  has  been  given  by  Hurd.  He  under- 
stands not,  "  as  if  the  whole  system  of  military 
services  had  been  created  by  the  Conqueror,  for 
they  were  essential  to  all  the  Gothic  or  German 
constitutions.  We  may  suppose,  then,  that  they 
were  only  new  modelled  by  this  great  Prince.  And 
who  can  doubt  that  the  form,  which  was  now  given 
to  them,  would  be  copied  from  that  which  the 
Norman  had  seen  established  in  his  own  country  ? 
It  would  be  copied  then  from  the  proper  feudal 
form ;  the  essence  of  which  consisted  in  the  perpe- 
tuity of  the  feud;  whereas  these  military  tenures 
had  been  elsewhere  temporary  only,  or  revocable 


Digitized  by 


Google 


554  on  eapin's  dissertation 

at  the  will  of  the  Lord."  Page  129.— But  whether 
we  suppose  William  to  have  introduced,  or  only 
to  have  altered  and  enlarged  the  feudal  system,  it 
is  curious  to  observe,  that  the  conquest,  which  for 
a  time  crushed  the  loose  and  unsettled  liberties  of 
our  country,  tended  ultimately  to  enlarge  and 
Strengthen  them  ;  for,  as  De  Lolme  observes,  "by 
conferring  an  immense  as  well  as  unusual  power  on 
the  head  of  the  feudal  system,  it  compelled  the  no- 
bility to  contract  a  lasting  and  sincere  union  with 
the  people." — Page  25. 


"  The  Norman  Kings  of  imperious  tempers,  as- 
sumed great  power  —  the  Barons  did  the  same. 
The  people  groaned  under  the  oppression  of  both. 
— This  union  was  unnatural  and  could  not  last. — 
The  Barons,  enjoying  a  sort  of  feudatory  sove- 
reignty, were  often  partners,  and  sometimes  rivals 
of  the  Kings — they  had  opposite  interests  and  they 
soon  clashed.  Thus  was  the  opportunity  created  of 
re-establishing  a  more  equal  free  government  than 
that  which  had  prevailed  after  the  Norman  in- 
vasion"— Bolingbroke's  Rem.  on  Hist,  of  Eng. 
page  48. 


The  first  Kings  of  the  Norman  race  were  favoured 
by  another  circumstance,  which  preserved  them 
from  the  encroachments  of  their  Barons — "they 
were  Generals  of  a  conquering  army,  which  was 
obliged  to  continue  in  a  military  posture,  and  to 
maintain  great  subordination  under  their  leader,  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OH  WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  555 

order  to  secure  themselves  from  the  revolt  of  the 
numerous  natives,  whom  they  had  bereaved  of  all 
their  properties  and  privileges.  But  though  this 
circumstance  supported  the  authority  of  William 
and  his  immediate  successors,  and  rendered  them 
extremely  absolute,  it  was  lost  as  soon  as  the  Nor- 
man Barons  began  to  incorporate  with  the  nation, 
to  acquire  a  security  in  their  possessions,  and  to  fix 
their  influence  over  their  vassals,  tenants,  and 
slaves ;  and  the  immense  fortunes  which  the  Con- 
queror had  bestowed  on  his  Chief  Captains,  served 
them  to  support  their  independency,  and  make 
them  formidable  to  the  Sovereign." — Hume,  vol*  11. 
page  113. 

Page  18.— The  Conquest. 

Rapin  is  perhaps  mistaken;  conquest  does  not 
imply  absolute  and  unlimited  dominion ;  and  Wil- 
liam professedly  derived  his  claim  from  testamentary 
succession.  Hurd,  page  121.  —  His  victory,  says 
Stuart,  was  over  the  person  of  Harold,  and  not 
over  the  rights  of  the  nation. 

Page  19. — Henry  I. 

"  This  Prince  having  ascended  the  throne  to  the 
exclusion  of  his  elder  brother,  was  sensible  that  he 
had  no  other  means  to  maintain  his  power  than  by 
gaining  the  affection  of  his  subjects ;  but  at  the 
same  time,  he  perceived  that  it  must  be  the  affec- 
tion of  the  whole  nation ;  he  therefore  not  only 


Digitized  by 


Google 


556  on  rapin's  dissertation 

mitigated  the  vigour  of  the  feudal  laws  in  favour  of 
the  Lords,  but  also  annexed  as  a  condition  to  the 
charter  he  had  granted,  that  the  Lords  should  allow 
the  same  freedom  to  their  respective  vassals."* — De 
Lolme,  page  24. 

How  far  he  executed  or  omitted  to  execute  his 
promise,  may  be  seen  in  Blackstone,  vol.  iv.  page 
421. 

Page  20. — Magna  Charta. 

For  the  description  of  the  Magna  Charta^  see 
Blackstone,  page  424,  vol.  iv. ;  De  Lolme,  page 
27.     See  a  full  history  of  it  printed  for  Bell,  1769. 

"  In  the  Magna  Charta  the  rights  and  privileges 
of  the  individual,  as  well  in  his  person  as  his  pro- 
perty, became  settled  actions.  The  foundation  was 
laid  on  which  those  equitable  laws  were  to  rise 
which  offer  the  same  assistance  to  the  poor  and  the 
weak,  as  to  the  rich  and  powerful." — De  Lolme, 
page  29. 

"  And  lastly,  (which  alone  would  have  merited 
the  title  it  bears,  of  the  Great  Charter,)  it  protected 
every  individual  of  the  nation  in  the  free  enjoy- 
ment of  his  life,  and  his  property,  unless  declared 
to  be  forfeited  by  the  judgment  of  his  Peers,  or  the 
law  of  his  land."— Blackstone,  vol.  iv.  page  424. 

"  De  Lolme  comparing  the  Great  Charter  in 
which  the  Barons  stipulated  in  favour  of  the  bond- 
men with  the  treaty  concluded  between  Lewis  XI. 
and  several  of  the  Princes  and  Peers  of  France, 
says,  "  in  this  treaty,  which  was  made  in  order  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  557 

terminate  a  war  which  was  called  a  war  for  the 
public  good  (pro  bono  publico})  no  provision  was 
made  but  concerning  the  particular  power  of  a  few 
Lords ;  not  a  word  was  inserted  in  favour  of  the 
people." — Page  30. 

Page  22. — Earl  of  Leicester. 

"  Leicester  summoned  a  new  Parliament  in  Lon- 
don, where,  he  knew,  his  power  was  uncont rotable; 
and  he  fixed  this  assembly  on  a  more  democratical 
basis  than  any  which  had  ever  been  summoned  since 
the  foundation  of  the  monarchy.  Besides  the  Ba- 
rons of  his  own  party,  and  several  ecclesiastics  who 
were  not  immediate  tenants  of  the  Crown,  he  or- 
dered returns  to  be  made  of  two  Knights  from  every 
shire,  and  what  is  more  remarkable,  of  deputies 
from  the  boroughs ;  an  order  of  men  which  in  for- 
mer ages  had  always  been  regarded  as  too  mean  to 
enjoy  a  place  in  the  national  councils.  This  period 
is  generally  esteemed  the  epoch  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  it  is  certainly  the  first  time  that 
historians  speak  of  any  representatives  to  Parlia- 
ment sent  by  the  boroughs" — Hume's  Hist  Eng. 
vol.  n.  page  211. 

Lest  the  foregoing  passage,  by  lessening  the  an- 
tiquity, should  be  thought  also  to  lessen  the  dignity 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  I  subjoin  the  following 
sentences  from  the  same  writer:  " Though  that 
House  derived  its  existence  from  so  precarious  and 
even  so  invidious  an  origin  as  Leicester's  usurpation, 
it  soon  proved,    when    summoned  by  the    legal 


Digitized  by 


Google 


55S  on  rapin's  dissertation 

Princes,  one  of  the  most  useful,  and  in  process  of 
time,  one  of  the  most  powerful  members  of  the 
national  constitution,  and  gradually  rescued  the 
kingdom  from  aristocratical  as  well  as  from  regal 
tyranny.  But  Leicester's  policy,  if  we  must  ascribe 
to  him  so  great  a  blessing,  only  forwarded  by  some 
years  an  institution  for  which  the  general  state  of 
things  had  already  prepared  the  nation ;  and  it  is 
otherwise  inconceivable  that  a  plant,  set  by  so  in- 
auspicious a  hand,  could  have  attained  to  so  vigorous 
a  growth,  and  have  flourished  in  the  midst  of  such 
tempests  and  convulsions." 

Bishop  Hurd,  in  his  Dialogues,  confirms  and  elu- 
cidates these  remarks  of  Hume,  on  the  growing 
preparation  of  causes  for  the  establishment  of  the 
power  of  the  Commons. — *  Supposing  the  House 
of  Commons  to  be  of  late  origin,  what  follows  ? 
That  the  House  is  an  usurpation  on  the  prerogative? 
Nothing  less — it  waa  gradually  brought  forth  by 
time,  and  grew  up  under  the  favour  and  good  li- 
king of  our  Princes.  The  constitution  itself  sup- 
posed the  men  of  the  greatest  consequence  in  the 
commonwealth  to  have  a  seat  in  the  national  coun- 
cils. Trade  and  agriculture  had  advanced  vast  num- 
bers into  consequence,  that  before  were  of.  small 
consequence  in  this  kingdom.  The  public  con- 
sideration was  increased  by  their  wealth,  and  the 
public  necessities  relieved  by  it.  Were  these  to  re- 
main for  ever  excluded  from  the  King's  councils  ? 
or  was  not  that  council,  which  had  liberty  for  its 
object,  to  widen  and  expand  itself  in  order  to  re- 
ceive them?    It  did,  in  fact,  receive  them  with 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  559 

open  arms,  and  in  so  doing  conducted  itself  on  the 
very  principles  of  the  old  feudal  policy."— Hurd's 
Dialogues,  page  165. 

Page  23. — Antiquity  of  the  Commons. 

Hume,  in  a  masterly  and  elaborate  dissertation 
on  the  feudal  and  Anglo-Norman  government,  con- 
tends that  the  Commons  were  no  part  of  the  Great 
Council—"  It  is  agreed  that  the  Commons  were  no 
part  of  the  Great  Council  till  some  ages  after  the 
conquest ;  and  that  the  military  tenants  alone  of  the 
Crown  composed  that  supreme  and  legislative  as- 
sembly."— Vol.  ii.  page  116. 

"  If  in  the  long  period  of  200  years,  which  elapsed 
between  the  conquest  and  the  latter  end  of  Henry 
III.  and  which  abounded  in  factions,  revolutions, 
and  convulsions  of  all  kinds,  the  House  of  Com- 
mons never  performed  one  single  legislative  act  so 
considerable  as  to  be  once  mentioned  by  any  of  the 
numerous  historians  of  that  age,  they  must  have 
been  totally  insignificant.  And  in  that  age,  what 
reason  can  be  assigned  for  their  ever  being  assem- 
bled? Can  it  be  supposed  that  men  of  so  little 
weight  or  importance  possessed  a  negative  voice 
against  the  King  and  the  Barons  ?  Every  page  of 
the  subsequent  histories  discovers  their  existence, 
though  these  histories  are  not  writ  with  greater  ac- 
curacy than  the  preceding  ones,  and  indeed  scarcely 
equal  them  in  that  particular."  —  Vol.  n.  page  119. 

To  the  argument  drawn  from  the  summons  in 
Henry  III.'s  time,  Lord  Kaimes,  in  his  Essay  on 


Digitized  by 


Google 


560  on  rapin's  dissertation 

the  Constitution  of  Parliament,  has  given  an 
answer,  which  to  me  is  nearly  satisfactory — "  Whe- 
ther the  royal  burrows  were  originally  constituent 
members  of  Parliament  is  a  point  much  debated. 
It  is  observed,  that  in  England  there  is  no  evidence 
upon  record  of  burgesses  being  called  to  Parlia- 
ment before  49  Henry  III.  at  which  time  writs  were 
directed  to  the  Sheriffs  of  the  several  counties  to 
return  knights  of  the  shire  and  burgesses ;  whence 
it  is  conjectured,  that  the  calling  of  the  burgesses 
to  Parliament  was  a  politic  of  Simon  De  Montfort, 
who  had  at  that  time  the  power  of  the  kingdom  in 
his  hands,  and  who  called  the  Parliament  49 
Henry  III.  in  order  to  purge  himself  from  sus- 
picions spread  abroad  of  his  intending  to  usurp  the 
Crown. 

u  Notwithstanding  these  specious  facts  and  ob- 
servations, I  nm  of  opinion,  that  the  royal  burrows 
made  originally  one  of  the  estates  of  Parliament. 

"  Though  there  is  no  mention  of  calling  burgesses 
to  the  English  Parliament  before  the  49  Henry  III. 
it  appears  to  me  a  very  lame  inference,  that  the 
practice  began  at  this  time,  when  we  find  the  records 
of  preceding  transactions  so  imperfect.  At  tbe 
same  time,  were  these  records  entire,  and  were 
there  no  instance  before  that  period  of  a  writ  di- 
rected to  the  Sheriff  for  calling  burgesses  to  Parlia- 
ment, it  would  not  follow  that  the  royal  burrows 
were  no  sooner  assumed  as  a  branch  of  the  legisla- 
ture— this  must  be  explained.  It  is  mentioned 
above  to  have  been  the  practice  in  King  Johns 
days  to  call  only  the  greater  Barons  by  name,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  561 

to  leave  the  lesser  Barons  and  freeholders  to  he 
summoned  by  the  Sheriff  edictally,  or  in  general 
terms.  Probably  the  representatives  from  burrows 
Were  ranked  with  the  lesser  Barons,  and  not  ho- 
noured with  a  personal  citation.  When  the  atten- 
dance of  the  smaller  Barons  came  to  be  dispensed 
with,  upon  their  sending  representatives,  this  change 
in  the  constitution  introduced  an  alteration  in  the 
stile  of  the  writs  directed  to  the  Sheriffs.  Instead 
of  the  old  form,  enjoining  the  Sheriffs  to  notify 
publickly  the  holding  of  the  Parliament,  that  all 
who  were  bound  might  attend,  he  was  commanded 
specially  to  return  two  Knights  of  the  Shire :  this 
made  it  necessary  to  be  equally  special  with  regard 
to  the  representatives  of  the  burrows ;  and  there- 
fore, in  the  writ,  he  was  directed  to  return  two 
Knights  and  two  burgesses.  This  circumstance 
therefore,  proves  nothing  further  than  that,  in 
Henry  III.'s  time,  the  stile  of  the  writ  was  changed 
and  made  special,  instead  of  being  conceived,  as 
formerly,  in  general  terms.  But  farther :  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case  are  a  strong  evidence  to  me, 
that  this  was  not  the  first  time  the  attendance  of 
the  Tmrrows  in  Parliament  was  required. — Histo- 
rians mention,  that  this  Parliament  was  called  by 
Montford,  in  order  to  purge  himself  of  a  suspicion, 
which  was  gaining  ground,  of  his  aiming  at  the 
Crown.  It  is  not  said  he  had  any  particular  con- 
nexion with  the  burrows,  to  make  their  presence  Of 
use  to  him ;  and  unless  it  were  in  some  such  view, 
I  cannot  imagine  that  Montford  would,  in  such 
ticklish  circumstances,  think  of  making  any  altera- 

VOL.  III.  2  o 


Digitized  by 


Google 


562  on  rapin's  dissertation 

tion  in  the  constitution.  At  the  same  time  the 
plain  and  simple  stile  of  the  writ  proves  it  to  have 
been  a  common  and  known  writ  of  the  law  of  Eng- 
land. Had  any  thing  extraordinary  been  enjoined, 
in  must  have  been  introduced  with  a  .preamble  to 
support  the  command ;  especially  as  this  was  not 
a  matter  of  course,  but  a  summons,  which  the  bur- 
rows were  not  bound  to  obey." — On  the  Constit.  of 
Parliament,  p.  38. 

Sullivan,  in  page  212  of  his  Lectures,  asserts 
"that  the  feudal  principles  were  principles  of  liberty, 
but  not  of  liberty  to  the  whole  nation,  or  even  to 
the  conquerors ;  I  mean  as  to  the  point  I  am  now 
upon,  of  having  a  share  in  the  legislation — that 
was  reserved  to  the  military  tenants,  and  to  such 
of  them  only  as  held  immediately  of  the  King." 

Yet  these  very  institutions  contained  within  them- 
selves the  seeds  of  a  larger  and  more  liberal  plan 
of  freedom  than  is  at  first  perceived  by  a  super- 
ficial observer. — In  page  17  we  have  seen,  that,  by 
strengthening  the  hands  of  the  King,  the  feudal 
system  made  a  closer  union  between  the  people  and 
the  Barons,  necessary  to  check  the  enormous  growth 
of  regal  power.  In  its  consequences,  therefore, 
the  very  system  which  seemed  to  throw  a  danger- 
ous weight  into  the  hands  of  the  Nobles,  paved  the 
way  for  such  a  gradual  acquisition  pf  -.  power  to  the 
people,  as  enabled  them  to  resist,  not  less  the  en- 
croachments of  the  Barons,  from  whom  their  power 
was  primarily  derived,  than  to  the  King,  against 
whom  it  was  primarily  exerted. .  It  is  indeed  curi- 
ous to  observe,  how  much  events  baffle  all  the  con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.*  563 

trivances  of  human  policy.  The  evil  actually  re- 
moved by  them  is  both  in  degree  and  kind  very 
different  from  that  which  they  were  originally  de- 
signed to  remove. — The  good  which  we  expect  from* 
them  often  extends  beyond  our  immediate  expecta- 
tions, and,  if  foreseen,  would  be  rejected  as  incon- 
sistent with  out  present  interests.  Thus  our  igno- 
rance, as  well  as  our  wisdom,  contributes  to  the 
general  welfare  of  the  community  ;  and,  by  the  ad- 
mirable constitution  of  the  moral  world,  while  we 
directly  and  deliberately  pursue  our  own  happiness, 
we  become  involuntarily  and  eventually  the  instru- 
ments of  greater  happiness  to  other  men. 

Those  seeming  contradictions,  which  I  have  just 
now  mentioned  in  the  feudal  system,  are  happily 
reconciled  by  Bishop  Hurd. — "Freedom"  says  Mr. 
Somers,  "is  a  form  of  much  latitude. — The  Nor- 
man constitution  may  be  free  in  one  sense,  as  it 
excludes  the  sole  arbitrary  dominion  of  one  man  ; 
and  yet  servile  enough  in  another,  as  it  leaves  the 
government  in  few  hands."  To  this  Sir  John 
Maynard  replies, — u  It  is  true,  the  proper  feudal 
form,  especially  as  established  in  this  kingdom,  was 
in  a  high  degree  oligarchical — it  would  not  other- 
wise, perhaps,  have  suited  to  the  condition  of  those 
military  ages — yet  the  principles  it  went  upon  were 
those  of  public  liberty,  and  generous  enough  to 
give  room  for  the  extension  of  the  system  itself, 
when  a  change  of  circumstances  should  require  it." 
— Hurd's  Dialogues,  p.  146. 

To  the  reader,  whose  mind  is  awed  and  oppressed 
by  the  authority  of  Mr.  Hume,  it  may  afford  some 

2o2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


564  on  r a  pin's  dissertation 

consolation  to  be  told,  that  his  opinions  concerning 
the  late  origin  of  Parliament  have  been  opposed 
with  great  depth  of  learning,  and  great  acuteness  of 
argumentation,  by  Dr.  Stuart. — It  is  very  remarkable 
also,  that  from  the  known  condition  of  society  during 
the  earlier  ages  of  our  history,  Hume  (vol.  n.  p*  124,) 
infers,  that  the  Commons  were  not,  and  Stuart 
(p.  288)  that  they  were  admitted  as  members  of 
the  legislative  body. 

In  page  121  of  his  Remarks  on  the  Public  Law 
and  Constitution  of  Scotland,  Stuart  maintains, 
that  the  burgesses  were  the  true  and  ancient  Com- 
mons of  the  kingdom. 

"It  has  been  usual,  indeed,  to  represent  the 
boroughs  as  in  a  state  of  uniform  and  entire  wretch- 
edness and  misery,  from  the  earliest  times  till  the 
establishment  of  copimuuities  and  corporations  in 
the  12th  and  13th  centuries.  But  though  no  con- 
clusion in  the  history  of  the  European  kingdoms 
has  been  insisted  upon  with  great  vehemence, 
there  is  none  which  is  more  untenable."  I  most 
earnestly  recommend  the  whole  of  this  chapter, 
and  the  admirable  notes  by  which  it  is  illustrated, 
to  the  perusal  of  the  reader. 

In  Dial.  Hurd,  vol.  n.  p.  157,  some  disti notices 
are  laid  down  between  Knights  of  the  Shire  and 
Burgesses — "  The  Knights  were  appointed  to  repre- 
sent not  all  the  freeholders  of  counties,  but  the 
lesser  tenants  of  the  Crown  only ;  the  Burgesses 
represented  towns  which  had  formerly  been  in  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  King  and  his  Lords," 

"  But  when  the  military  spirit  declined,  and  com- 
mercial prevailed,  it  was  no  longer  reasonable,  or 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  565 

the  interest  of  the  Crown,  that  these  bodies  of  men 
should  not  be  admitted  into  the  public  councils.*— 
Ibidem,  p.  159. 

But  Dr.  Stuart  supposes  "the  constitutional 
rights  of  the  Commons  to  have  existed  at  a  much 
earlier  period,"  and  to  "  have  received  a  temporary 
interruption  amidst  the  lawless  confusion  intro- 
duced between  regal  and  aristocratical  dominion.9*-— 
Discourse  on  the  Laws  and  Gov.  of  Eng.  p.  15. 

In  page  19  of  this  Discourse,  Stuart  speaks  of 
a  work  in  which  he  "hopes  to  have  an  opportu- 
nity of  treating  the  antiquity  of  the  Commons  at 
greater  length"  In  page  281  of  his  Dissertation 
on  the  antiquity  of  the  English  Constitution,  he 
intimates  "  a  design  of  exhibiting  a  connected  view 
of  several  direct  arguments,  which  prove  a  repre- 
sentation of  the  Commons  before  the  49th  of 
Henry  III." 

It  were  to  be  wished,  that  this  able  judge  and 
strenuous  defender  of  our  free  Constitution,  would 
gratify  the  expectation  which  he  has  long  excited — 
for  the  execution  of  such  a  task  he  is  eminently 
qualified,  because  he  possesses  at  once,  the  diligence 
of  an  antiquarian,  the  precision  of  a  lawyer,  and  the 
more  enlarged  views  of  an  historian. 

Much  information  has  been  collected  on  the  an- 
tiquity of  the  Commons,  as  forming  a  part  of  the 
legislature,  in  TyrreFs  Bibl.  Polit. — The  learned 
writer  of  Observations  on  the  more  Ancient  Sta- 
tutes, seems,  however,  to  be  feebly  impressed  by 
the  evidences  which  Tyrrel  has  produced,  and  pro- 
fesses to  consider  the  whole  subject  as  little  more 


Digitized  by 


Google 


.566  on  rapin's  dissertation 

than  "  a  point  of  speculation  adapted  to  the  discus- 
sion of  an  antiquary.*'  Even  in  this  point  of  view,  no 
man  is  more  able  than  Mr.  Barringtpn  to.  select  and 
arrange  such  evidence  as  may  lead  to  the  determina- 
tion of  the  question,  which,  if  curious  only  in  its  ma- 
terials, is  in  its  principles  not  unimportant.  The  rights 
we  now  enjoy  may,  doubtless,  be  supported  by  ar- 
guments more  obvious  and  more  convincing  than 
long  possession — yet,  from  the  very  frame  of  the 
human  mind,  this  circumstance  renders  every  poli- 
tical advantage  more  pleasing  and  indeed  more  se- 
cure; for  the  continuance  of  any  right  is  a  presump- 
tive proof  of  its  Jitness,  and  therefore  increases  the 
guilt  and  the  danger  of  every  attempt  to  take  it 
away. — "  Antiquity,"  says  Hume,  Essay  iv.  "  always 
begets  the  opinion  of  right ;  and  whatever  disad- 
vantageous sentiments  we  may  entertain  of  man- 
kind, they  are  always  found  to  be  prodigal,  both 
of  blood  and  treasure,  in  the  maintenance  of  public 
justice.  This  passion  we  may  denominate  enthu- 
siasm, or  we  may  give  it  what  appellation  we  please; 
but  a  politician,  who  should  overlook  its  influence 
on  human  affairs,  would  prove  himself  but  of  a 
very  limited  understanding." — Essays,  vol.  I.  p.  32. 
For  the  mere  amusement  of  the  reader,  I  set 
before  him  Mr.  Harrington's  ingenious  interpreta- 
tion of  the  word  parliament — "It  is  a  compound 
of  the  two  Celtic  words  parley  and  merit  or  mend; 
Bullet  renders  par  ley  by  the  French  infinitive  parler; 
and  we  use  the  word  in  English  as  a  substantive, 
viz. parley;  ment  or  mend  is  translated  quantity 
abondance ;  the  word  parliament  therefore  resolved 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND   TORIES.  567 

into  its  constituent  syllables,  may  not  improperly 
be  said  to  signify  what  the  Indians  of  North  Ame- 
rica call  a  great  talk." — P.  68. 

Henry  III. 

It  is  remarked  by  Dr.  Robertson,  "that  Con- 
querors, though  usually  the  bane  of  human  kind, 
proved  often,  in  the  feudal  times,  the  most  indulgent 
of  Sovereigns  ;  they  stood  most  in  need  of  sup- 
plies from  the  people,  and  not  being  able  to  com- 
pel them  by  force  to  submit  to  the  necessary  impo- 
sitions, they  were  obliged  to  make  them  some  com- 
pensations by  equitable  laws,  and  popular  conces- 
sions.— The  remark  is  in  some  measure,  though 
imperfectly,  justified  by  Henry  III. — He  took  no 
steps  of  moment  without  consulting  his  Parliament, 
and  obtaining  their  approbation,  which  he  after- 
wards pleaded  as  a  reason  for  their  supporting  his 
measures." — Runnington  upon  Hale,  p.  180. 

Page  28.— Policy  of  the  Tudors. 

"  From  the  first  to  the  last  of  the  Tudor  line, 
imperious  and  despotic  as  they  were  of  their  own 
nature,  no  extraordinary  stretch  of  power  was  ven- 
tured upon  by  any  of  them  but  under  the  counte- 
nance and  protection  of  an  Act  of  Parliament. — 
Hence  it  was  that  the  Star  Chamber,  though  the 
jurisdiction  of  this  court  had  the  •  authority  of  the 
common  law,  was  confirmed  by  statute ;  that  the 
proceeding  of  Empson  and  Dudley  had  the  sanction 


Digitized  by 


Google 


568  on  rapin's  dissertation 

of  Parliament ;  that  Henry  VIIL's  supremacy,  and 
all  acts  of  power  dependent  upon  it,  had  the  same 
foundation ;  in  a  word,  that  every  thing  which  wore 
the  face  of  an  absolute  authority  in  the  King,  was 
not  in  virtue  of  any  supposed  inherent  prerogative 
in  the  Crown,  but  the  special  grant  of  the  subject. 
No  doubt  this  compliance,  and  particularly,  if  we 
consider  the  lengths  to  which  it  was  carried,  may 
be  brought  to  prove  the  obsequious  and  even  abject 
disposition  of  the  times,  though  we  allow  a  good 
deal,  as  I  think  we  should,  to  prudence  and  good 
policy ;  but  then  the  Parliament  by  taking  care  to 
make  every  addition  to  the  Crown  their  own  pro- 
per act,  left  their  Kings  no  pretence  to  consider 
themselves  as  absolute  and  independent." — Hurd's 
Dial.  vol.  ii.  p.  268. 

"  The  kings  of  England  continued,  even  in  the 
time  of  the  Tudors,  to  have  but  one  assembly,  be- 
fore which  he  could  lay  his  wants  and  apply  for  re- 
lief. How  great  soever  the  increase  of  his  power 
was,  a  single  Parliament  alone  could  furnish  him 
with  the  means  of  exercising  it ;  and  whether  it  was 
that  the  members  of  this  Parliament  entertained  a 
deep  sense  of  their  advantages,  or  whether  private 
interest  exerted  itself  in  aid  of  patriotism,  they  at 
all  times  vindicated  the  right  of  granting,  or  rather 
refusing,  subsidies ;  and  amidst  the  general  wreck 
of  every  thing  they  ought  to  have  held  dear,  they  at 
least  clung  obstinately  to  the  plank  which  was  des- 
tined to  prove  the  instrument  of  their  preservation.9* 
— De  Lolme,  p.  45. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  569 

Page  29. — Henry  Seventh. 

Bolingbroke,  speaking  of  Henry  VII.  says — 
"  We  must  not  conclude  that  this  King  made  force 
the  sole,  though  he  made  it  the  principal  expedient 
of  his  government ;  he  was  wise  enough  to  consider 
that  his  court  was  not  the  nation,  and  that,  however 
he  might  command  with  a  nod  in  the  one,  he  must 
captivate,  at  least  in  some  degree,  the  good-will  of 
mankind,  to  make  himself  secure  of  being  long 
obe/ed  in  the  other ;  nay  more,  that  he  must  make 
his  people  some  amends  for  the  oppressions  which 
his  avarice  particularly  exposed  them  to  suffer.  For 
these  reasons,  as  he  strained  his  prerogative,  on 
some  occasions  very  high,  so  he  let  it  down  again 
upon  others,  and  affected  to  show  to  his  Parliaments 
much  condescension,  notwithstanding  his  pride,  as 
well  as  much  communication  of  council,  notwith- 
standing his  reserve." — Rem.  on  Hist  of  Eng.  p.  94. 

Page  29.— Henry  Eighth. 

Upon  the  exorbitant  power  of  the  Crown,  and  the 
servile  obsequiousness  of  Parliament,  see  Boling- 
broke, pp.  108, 109,  of  the  Remarks  on  the  Hist,  of 
Eng. — "The  absolute  power  which  Henry  VIII. 
exercised  over  the  purses,  lives,  liberties,  and  con- 
sciences of  his  people,  was  due  to  the  entire  influ- 
ence which  he  had  gained  over  the  Parliament;  and 
this  dependency  of  the  two  Houses  on  the  King 
did,  in  effect,  establish  tyranny  by  law."— Boling- 
broke, p<  110. 


Digit! 


zed'by  G00gle 


470  ON   RAPIN  8   DISSERTATION 

The  various  and  uncommon  causes  of  Henry's 
power  are  most  profoundly  traced,  and  most  cor- 
rectly described  by  Hurd.  They  are  to  be  found  in 
the  recent  depression  of  the  Barons  under  his  father, 
in  the  cessation  of  the  civil  wars,  in  the  undefined 
authority  and  timid  spirit  of  the  Commons,  in  the 
translation  of  the  Pope's  supremacy  to  the  King,  in 
the  high  spiritual  pretensions,  and  the  great  tempo- 
ral wealth  which  that  event  brought  along  with  it — 
"  The  Throne  did  not  only  stand  by  itself,  as  hav- 
ing no  longer  a  dependence  on  the  papal  chair — it 
rose  still  higher,  and  was,  in  effect,  erected  upon  it 
—for  the  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  was  not  annihi- 
lated but  transferred,  and  all  the  powers  of  the  Ro- 
man Pontiff  now  centered  in  the  King's  person. 
Henceforth  then  we  are  to  regard  him  in  a  more 
awful  point  of  view ;  as  armed  with  both  swords  at 
once ;"  and  as  Nat.  Bacon  expresses  it  in  his  way, 
as  a  strange  kind  of  monster,  "  a  King  with  a  Pope 
in  his  belly." — Hurd's  Dialogues,  vol.  n.  p.  259. 

"  In  the  mean  time  the  nation  rejoiced  with  great 
reason  at  its  deliverance  from  a  foreign  tyranny; 
and  the  lavish  distribution  of  that  wealth  which 
flowed  into  the  King's  coffers  from  the  suppressed 
monasteries,  procured  a  ready  submission  from  the 
great  and  powerful  to  the  King's  domestic  tyranny. 
.  "  In  a  word,  every  thing  contributed  to  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  regal  power,  and,  in  that,  to  the 
completion  of  the  great  designs  of  Providence.  The 
amazing  revolution,  which  had  just  happened,  was 
at  all  events  to  be  supported ;  and  thus,  partly  by 
fear,  and  partly  by  interest,  the  Parliament  west 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  571 

along  with  the  King  in  all  his  projects ;  and,  beyond 
the  example  of  former  times,  was  constantly  obse- 
quious to  him,  even  in  the  most  capricious  and  in- 
consistent measures  of  his  government."  Ibid.  p. 
261. — "  Yet,  in  these  very  reigns,  the  foundations  of 
our  liberty  were  laid  broader  and  stronger  than 
ever." — Bolingbroke,  Rem.  on  Hist,  of  Engl.  p.  90. 

Page  31. — Bolingbrohfs  contrast  between  Eliza- 
beth and  James. 

The  contrast  between  Elizabeth  and  James  is  so 
beautifully  drawn  by  Lord  Bolingbroke,  that  I  can- 
not deny  myself  the  pleasure  of  transcribing  it-+- 
"  Elizabeth  had  been  jealous  of  her  prerogative,  but 
moderate  in  the  exercise  of  it.  Wiser  James  ima- 
gined, that  the  higher  he  carried  it,  and  the  more 
rigorously  he  exerted  it,  the  more  strongly  he  should 
be  seated  on  his  throne.  He  mistook  the  weight 
for  the  strength  of  a  sceptre ;  and  did  not  consider 
that  it  was  never  so  likely  to  slip,  or  be  wrenched 
out  of  a  Prince's  hands,  as  when  it  is  heaviest.  He 
never  reflected  that  prerogative  is  of  the  nature  of 
a  spring,  which  by  much  straining  will  certainly  re- 
lax, and  often  break ;  that  in  one  case  it  becomes  of 
Httle,  in  the  other  of  no  use  at  all." — Lett.  xix.  on 
the  Hist  Eng. 

Page  31. — Elizabeth. 

Bolingbroke,  in  order  to  degrade  the  government 
of  James  I.  and  to  calumniate  the  administration  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


672  on  rapin's  dissertation 

Walpole  with  greater  success,  has  decorated  the 
character  of  Elizabeth  with  a  most  splendid  pane- 
gyric. His  remarks  upon  her  reign  have  a  9trange 
mixture  of  truth  and  falsehood,  and  they  are  evi- 
dently designed  to  palliate  her  faults,  and  exagge- 
rate her  excellencies.  But  in  all  historical  inquiries 
we  cannot  flatter  the  prejudices  of  a  reader  without 
insulting  his  understanding ;  we  do  both  when  we 
substitute  theory  for  fact,  and  represent  things  as 
we  wish  them  to  have  been,  not,  as  they  really  were. 
"  Elizabeth,  (says  Nat.  Bacon)  "  never  altered,  con- 
tinued, repealed,  nor  explained  any  law,  otherwise 
than  by  act  of  parliament,  whereof  there  are  multi- 
tudes of  examples  during  her  reign."  But  as  Hume 
properly  observes,  "the  legislative  power  of  the 
Parliament  was  a  mere  fallacy  while  the  Sovereign 
was  universally  allowed  to  possess  a  dispensing 
power,  by  which  all  the  laws  could  be  invalidated 
and  rendered  of  no  effect."-— Vol.  v.  p.  463. 

Dr.  Stuart  speaks  in  these  favourable  terms— 
€t  Her  jealousy  of  prerogative  was  corrected  by  her 
attachment  to  the  felicity  of  her  people ;  and  the 
popularity  with  which  she  reigned  is  the  fullest  proof 
that  she  preserved  inviolated  all  the  barriers  of 
liberty.  The  reformation  which  the  folly  of  her 
predecessor  had  interrupted  was  completed  by  her 
prudence."  To  this  encomium  he  subjoins  the  fol- 
lowing candid  and  judicious  restrictions :  "  I  do  not 
mean  to  say  that  Elizabeth,  and  the  Princes  who 
preceded  her,  never  acted  against  the  spirit  of  our 
government — her  reign,  and  those  of  many  of  her 
predecessors,  were  doubtless  stained  with  many  bold 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OJ*   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  573 

exertions  of  authority ;  but  bold  exertions  of  autho- 
rity must  not  be  interpreted  to  infer  despotism  in 
oar  government — we  must  separate  the  personal 
qualities  of  princes  and  the  principles  of  the  consti- 
tution. The  government  of  England  and  the  admi- 
nistrations of  its  chief  magistrates  are  very  different 
things." — Dissertation  prefixed  to  Sullivan's  Lec- 
tures, p.  27. 

Hume  is  supposed  to  have  dwelt  more  fully  upon 
the  oppressions  of  Elizabeth's  reign,  that  he  might 
apologize  more  successfully  for  the  lofty  pretensions 
of  her  successor*  I  will  not  enter  into  an  invidious 
and  perhaps  fruitless  discussion  of  the  motives,  which 
influenced  him  in  counteracting  the  prejudices  and 
detecting  the  misrepresentations  of  preceding  writers. 
But  in  the  masterly  character  which  he  has  drawn 
of  this  Queen,  he  has  done  ample  justice  "to  her 
singular  talents  for  government,  to  the  force  of  her 
mind,  which  controled  her  more  active  and  stronger 
qualities,  to  her  heroism,  which  was  exempt  from 
temerity,  her  frugality  from  avarice,  her  friendship 
from  partiality,  her  active  temper  from  turbulency 
and  a  vain  ambition."  There  is  no  period  which 
more  deserves  to  be  understood  than  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  and  I  think  Hume  has  enabled  every  im- 
partial reader  to  understand  it  well.  In  an  appen- 
dix, which  is  written  at  once  with  the  utmost  his- 
torical fidelity,  and  the  utmost  philosophical  pene- 
tration, he  has  shown,  "that  the  most  absolute 
authority  of  the  Sovereign  (to  make  use  of  the  Lord 
Keeper's  expression)  was  established  on  above  twen- 
ty branches  of  prerogative  which  are  now  abolished, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


574  ON    RAPINfS   DISSERTATION 

and  which  were,  every  one  of  them,  totally  incom- 
patible with  the  liberty  of  the  subject.  But  what 
insured  more  effectually  the  slavery  of  the  people 
than  even  these  branches  of  prerogative,  was  the 
established  principles  of  the  times,  which  attributed 
to  the  Prince  such  an  unlimited  and  undefeasable 
power  as  was  supposed  to  be  the  origin  of  all  law, 
and  could  be  bounded  and  circumscribed  by  none." 
— Hume,  vol.  v.  p.  469, 

To  many  of  his  readers  this  language  of  Mr. 
Hume  will  be  very  offensive ;  yet  I  cannot  persuade 
myself  to  suspect  any  insidious  or  malignant  designs 
against  the  cause  of  liberty  in  a  writer,  who  closes 
his  inquiry  into  the  reign  of  Elisabeth  with  these 
just  and  interesting  reflections : — "  The  utmost  that 
can  be  said  in  favour  of  the  government  of  that  age 
(and  perhaps  it  may  be  said  with  truth)  is,  that  the 
power  of  the  Prince,  though  really  unlimited,  was 
exercised  after  the  European  manner,  and  entered 
not  into  every  part  of  the  administration ;  that  the 
instances  of  a  high  exerted  prerogative  were  not  so 
frequent  as  to  render  property  sensibly  insecure,  or 
reduce  the  people  to  a  total  servitude ;  that  the  free- 
dom from  faction,  the  quickness  of  execution,  and 
the  promptitude  of  those  measures  which  could  be 
taken  for  offence  or  defence,  made  some  compensa- 
tion for  the  want  of  a  legal  and  determined  liberty; 
that  as  the  Prince  commanded  no  mercenary  army, 
there  was  a  tacit  check  on  him,  which  maintained 
the  government  in  that  medium  to  which  the  people 
had  been  accustomed;  and  that  this  situation  of 
England,  though  seemingly  it  approached  nearer, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  575 

was  in  reality  more  remote  from  a  despotic  and  east- 
ern monarchy,  than  the  present  government  of 
that  kingdom,  where  the  people,  though  guarded 
by  multiplied  laws,  are  totally  naked,  defenceless, 
and  disarmed ;  and  besides  are  not  secured  by  any 
middle  power  interposed  between  them  and  the  mo- 
narch." 

The  Dialogues  of  Hurd  on  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth are  written  with  great  delicacy  of  sentiment, 
and  the  most  finished  elegance  of  style ;  they  abound 
with  curious  remarks  on  the  personal  qualities  of 
the  Princess,  and  the  peculiar  manners  of  her  time; 
but  they  throw  a  very  feeble  light  on  the  political 
history  of  her  government ;  they  are  not  marked  by 
the  strong  features  of  sagacity  and  impartiality 
which  distinguish  the  investigation  of  Hume.  It 
is  observable  that  Arbuthnot,  the  zealous  and  steady 
advocate  of  Elizabeth,  makes  this  concession,  "if 
her  government  was  at  any  time  oppressive,  the 
English  constitution,  as  it  then  stood,  as  well  as  her 
own  nature,  had  a  good  deal  that  bias."  Vol.  11.  p. 
82. — I  cannot  suppose  my  reader  unacquainted  with 
the  character  of  Elizabeth  drawn  by  the  great  Bacon. 
This  extraordinary  composition  ought  not  to  be 
read  without  the  strictest  and  most  vigilant  atten- 
tion to  the  temper  and  situation  of  the  writer. 

Page  33. — James  the  First* 

"  Among  the  many  advantages  which  king  James 
had,  on  his  accession  to  the  throne  of  England,  we 
might  very  justly  reckon  the  recent  example  of  his 


Digitized  by 


Google 


576  on  rafin's  dissertation 

predecessor.    Her  penetration  discovered  the  con- 
sequences of  that  great  change  in  the  balance  of 
property,  of  which  we  have  spoken  in  letters  xi.  and 
xii.  and  she  accommodated  at  once  the  whole  sys- 
tem of  her  government  to  it,  as  we  have  there  ob- 
served.   Whatever  doubts  she  might  have  enter- 
tained concerning  the  success  of  her  own  measures 
before  she  had  experienced  the  happy  effects  of 
them,  king  James  could  reasonably  entertain  none. 
Experience,  as  well  as  reason,  pointed  out  to  him 
the  sole  principle  on  which  he  could  establish  his 
government  with  advantage,  or  even  with  safety ; 
and  queen  Elizabeth's  reign  had  every  year  afforded 
him  fresh  proofs  that  this  principle  of  government, 
which  is  easy  in  the  pursuit,  is  effectual  in  the  aid 
to  all  purposes  which  a  good  man  and  a  just  prince 
can  desire  to  obtain.    But  king  James  paid  as  little 
regard  to  her  example  as  to  her  memory." — Lett 
xvu.  Hist.  Eng. 

How  far  the  conduct  of  preceding  monarchs  jus* 
tified  the  high  notions  which  James  entertained  and 
avowed  of  the  imperial  dignity  is  a  question  of  great 
importance,  and  has  been  ably  discussed  by  Bishop 
Hurd.  He  closes  his  Inquiry  with  these  words : — 
"  Thus  we  see  that,  through  the  entire  reign  of  the 
House  of  Tudor,  that  is,  the  most  despotic  and  arbi- 
trary of  our  princes,  the  forms  of  liberty  were  still 
kept  up,  and  the  constitution  maintained  even 
amidst  the  advantages  of  all  sorts  which  offered  for 
the  destruction  of  both.  The  Parliament  indeed 
was  obsequious,,  was  servile,  was  directed,  if  you 
will ;  but  every  proceeding  was  authorized  and  con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  577 

finned  by  Parliament.  The  King,  in  the  mean  time, 
found  himself  at  his  ease ;  perhaps  he  believed  him- 
self absolute,  and  considered  his  application  to  Par- 
liament as  an  act  of  mere  grace  and  popular  con- 
descension. At  least,  after  so  long  experience  of 
their  submission,  the  elder  James  certainly  thought 
himself  at  liberty  to  entertain  this  belief  of  them ; 
but  he  was  the  first  of  our  princes  that  durst  avow 
it  plainly  and  openly.  He  was  stimulated,  no  doubt, 
to  this  usurpation  of  power  in  England  by  the  me- 
mory of  his  former  subjection,  or  servitude  rather 
to  the  church  of  Scotland"  Vol. fn.  p.  269.— I 
quote  this  passage  only  to  show  that  the  concur- 
rence of  Parliament  in  the  tyrannical  measures  of 
his  predecessor  is  insufficient  to  support  the  wild 
and  dangerous  opinions  which  James  entertained  of 
the  regal  power,  and  the  violent  measures  which  he 
took  to  establish  it.  I  am  far  from  every  wish  to 
insinuate  the  pernicious  and  monstrous  doctrine, 
that  when  a  servile  Parliament  concurs  with  a  des- 
potic King,  the  constitution  itself  is  not  endanger- 
ed. To  prevent  such  a  conclusion  I  will  deliver  my 
own  sentiments  upon  this  head  in  the  manly  and 
unanswerable  language  of  Bolingbroke,  where  he 
speaks  of  the  attempt  made  by  James  on  the  privi- 
lege of  the  House  of  Commons  in  the  case  of  elec- 
tions : — u  Whether  the  will  of  the  Prince  becomes 
a  law,  by  force  of  prerogative  and  independently  of 
Parliament ;  or  whether  it  is  so  made  upon  every 
occasion  by  the  concurrence  of  Parliament ;  arbi- 
trary power  is  alike  established—the  only  difference 
lies  here ;  every  degree  of  this  power,  which  is  ob- 

VOL.  III.  2  P 


Digitized  by 


Google 


578  on  rapin's  dissertation 

tained  without  Parliament,  is  obtained  against  the 
forms  as  well  as  against  the  spirit  of  the  constitu- 
tion, and  must  therefore  be  obtained  with  difficulty 
and  possessed  with  danger.  Whereas  in  the  other 
method  of  obtaining  and  exercising  this  power  by 
and  with  Parliament,  if  it  can  be  obtained  at  all,  the 
progress  is  easy  and  short,  and  the  possession  of  it 
is  so  far  from  being  dangerous,  that  liberty  is  dis- 
armed as  well  as  oppressed  by  this  method ;  that 
part  of  the  constitution  which  was  instituted  to  op- 
pose the  encroachments  of  the  Crown,  the  mal-ad- 
ministration  of  men  in  power,  and  every  other  griev- 
ance being  influenced  to  abet  these  encroachments, 
to  support  this  mal-administration,  and  even  to  con- 
cur in  imposing  the  grievances.  National  concur- 
rence can  be  acquired  only  by  a  good  Prince,  and 
for  good  purposes ;  because  public  good  alone  can 
be  a  national  motive.  But  king  James  was  not 
ignorant  that  private  good  may  be  rendered  a  supe- 
rior motive  to  particular  men,  and  that  it  is  mo- 
rally possible  to  make  even  Parliaments  subservient 
to  the  worst  purposes  of  a  court." — Remarks  on  Hist. 
Eng.  Lett.  xx.  p.  22. 

Page  34. — Duke  of  Buckingham. 

In  this  strong  colouring  Hume  draws  the  charac- 
ter of  the  detested  favourite: — "Some  accomplish- 
ments of  a  courtier  he  possessed ;  of  every  talent  of 
a  minister  he  was  utterly  devoid ;  headlong  in  his 
passions,  and  incapable  equally  of  prudence  and  of 
dissimulation;   sincere  from  violence   rather  than 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  579 

candour ;  expensive  from  profusion  rather  than  ge- 
nerosity ;  a  warm  friend,  a  furious  enemy ;  but  with- 
out any  choice  or  discernment  in  either ;  but  with 
these  qualities  he  had  early  and  quickly  mounted  to 
the  highest  rank,  and  partook  at  once  of  the  inso- 
lence which  attends  a  fortune  newly  acquired,  and 
the  impetuosity  which  belongs  to  persons  born  in 
high  stations,  and  unacquainted  with  opposition." — 
Hume,  vol.  vi.  p.  128. 


"  He  had  in  his  own  days,  and  he  hath  in  ours, 
the  demerit  of  beginning  a  struggle  between  prero- 
gative and  privilege,  and  of  establishing  a  sort  of 
warfare  between  the  Prince  and  the  people."     Rem. 
on  Hist.  Eng.  vol.  n.  p.  220,  lett.  xx.    This  idea 
seems  to  have  been  strongly  impressed  on  the  mind 
of  Bolingbroke ;  he  expresses  it  with  great  warmth 
in  his  Dissertation  upon  Parties — *  If  the  principles 
of  king  James  and  king  Charles's  reigns  had  been 
disgraced  by  better,  they  would  not   have   risen 
again;  but  they  were  kept  down  for  a  time  by 
worse,  and  therefore  they  rose  again  at  the  restora- 
tion, and  revived  with  the  monarchy.     Thus  that 
epidemical  taint  with  which   James    infected  the 
minds  of  men,  continued  upon  us ;  and  it  is  scarce 
hyperbolical  to  say,  that  this  prince  has  been  the 
original  cause  of  a  series  of  misfortunes  to  this 
nation,  as  deplorable  as  a  lasting  infection  in  our 
air,  of  our  water,  or  our  earth,  would  have  been." — 
Bolingbroke's  Dissert,  upon  Parties,  vol.  in.  p.  51. 
The  evils  which  alarmed  the  fears  of  Rapin,  and 
2p2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


580  OK  rapin's  dissertation 

provoked  the  indignation  of  Bolingbroke,  are  in  our 
days  considerably  diminished.  The  haughty  and 
arrogant  pretensions  of  the  Crown  are  no  longer 
heard ;  its  powers  were  limited  by  law  at  the  revo- 
lution, and  all  the  habits  of  government  have  gra- 
dually conformed  to  the  principles  which  were  then 
established.  In  the  time  of  Rapin  the  effects  of  the 
revolution  were  less  distinctly  understood,  and  less 
extensively  felt  than  in  the  present  age;  but  the 
most  suspicious  and  irritable  enemies  to  regal  au- 
thority have  now  little  to  fear  from  that  quarter, 
and  accordingly  their  complaints  are  levelled  not 
so  much  against  the  direct  as  the  indirect  power 
of  the  Crown — not  so  much  against  the  violence 
of  prerogative,  as  against  the  encroachments  of 
influence.  Bolingbroke  himself,  when  he  is  describ- 
ing the  administration  of  Walpole,  often  loses  sight 
of  the  old  contest  between  the  prerogative  of  the 
Crown  and  the  freedom  of  the.  people.  The  thun- 
ders of  his  eloquence  are  pointed  not  against  open 
tyranny,  but  secret  corruption.  In  the  pursuit  of 
energy  this  beautiful  writer  is  often  regardless  of 
precision. 

Page  35. — Charles  the  First. 

The  notes  on  Charles's  reign  will  be  chiefly  drawn 
from  Mr.  Hume,  because  the  testimony  of  a  writer 
who  was  a  professed  apologist  for  the  Stuart  race, 
will  add  weight  to  the  sentiments  of  Rapin,  whose 
political  tenets  leaned  towards  the  popular  side. 

Before  I  begin  those  notes,  I  wish  to  impress  on 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  581 

the  mind  of  the  reader  a  very  sensible  observation 
of  Bishop  Hurd — *  It  may  be  of  little  moment  to 
us  at  this  day  to  inquire  how  far  the  Princes  of  the 
house  of  Stuart  were  blameable  for  their  endeavours 
to  usurp  on  the  constitution.  But  it  must  ever  be 
of  the  highest  moment  to  maintain,  that  we  had  a 
constitution  to  assert  against  them.  Party  writers 
perpetually  confound  these  two  things." — Dialog, 
vol.  n.  p.  223. 


"  Charles  I.  had  imbibed  the  same  lofty  concep- 
tions of  kingly  power,  and  his  character  was  marked 
by  the  same  incapacity  for  real  business." — Stuart's 
Discourse  on  Laws,  p.  28. — "The  imprudence  of 
Buckingham  had  not  softened  his  obstinacy." — 
P.  29. 

I  look  back  with  mingled  feelings  of  indignation 
and  of  sorrow  on  the  strides  which  Charles  unfortu- 
nately took  towards  arbitrary  power.  But  reflect- 
ing on  the  fascinating  power  of  early  education, 
comparing  the  virtues  of  this  unhappy  Monarch  with 
his  faults,  and  remembering  the  peculiar  difficulties 
which  attended  his  reign,  I  recommend  to  the  seri- 
ous consideration  of  every  wise  and  good  man  these 
just  and  generous  observations  of  Lord  Boling- 
broke : — "  We  have  said,  in  a  former  discourse,  that 
king  Charles  came  a  party-man  to  the  Throne,  and 
that  be  continued  an  invasion  to  the  people's  rights, 
whilst  he  imagined  himself  only  concerned  in  the 
defence  of  his  own.     In  advancing  this  proposition, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


582  on  rapin's  dissertation 

we  were  far  from  meaning  a  compliment  at  the  ex- 
pence  of  truth — we  avow  it  as  an  opinion  we  have 
formed  on  reading  the  relations  published  on  all 
sides,  and  to  which  it  seems  to  us,  that  all  the  authen- 
tic anecdotes  of  those  times  may  be  reconciled. 
This  Prince  had  sucked  in  with  his  milk  those  ab- 
surd principles  of  government,  which  his  father  was 
so  industrious,  and;  unhappily  for  king  and  people, 
so  successful  in  propagating.  He  found  them  es- 
poused as  true  principles,  both  of  religion  and  po- 
licy, by  a  whole  party  in  the  nation,  whom  he  es- 
teemed friends  to  the  constitution  in  church  and 
state ;  he  found  them  opposed  by  a  party,  whom  he 
looked  on  indiscriminately  as  enemies  to  the  church 
and  to  monarchy.  Can  we  wonder  that  he  grew 
zealous  in  a  cause  which  he  Understood  to  concern 
himself  so  nearly,  and  in  which  he  saw  so  many 
men  who  had  not  the  same  interest,  and  might  there- 
fore be  supposed  to  act  on  a  principle  of  conscience 
equally  zealous  ?  Let  any  one  who  has  been  deeply 
and  long  engaged  in  the  contests  of  party  ask  him- 
self, on  cool  reflection,  whether  prejudices  concern- 
ing men  and  things  have  not  grown  up  and  strength- 
ened with  him,  and  obtained  an  uncontrolable  influ- 
ence over  his  conduct — we  dare  appeal  to  the  inward 
sentiments  of  every  such  person.  With  this  habi- 
tual bias  upon  him  king  Charles  came  to  the 
Throne,  and,  to  complete  the  misfortune,  he  had 
given  all  his  confidence  to  a  madman." — See  Boling- 
broke's  Remarks  on  Hist.  Eng.  lett.  xxiil  p.  270. 
u  These  ills  were  ascribed  not  to  the  refractory 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  583 

disposition  of  the  two  former  Parliaments,  to  which 
they  were  partly  owing,  but  solely  to  Charles's  ob- 
stinacy in  adhering  to  the  counsels  of  Buckingham; 
a  man  no  wise  entitled  by  his  birth,  age,  services,  or 
merit,  to  that  con6dence  reposed  in  him.  To  be 
sacri6ced  to  the  interest,  policy,  and  ambition  of  the 
great,  is  so  much  the  common  lot  of  the  people, 
that  they  may  appear  unreasonable  who  would  pre- 
tend to  complain  of  it.  But  to  be  the  victim  of  the 
frivolous  gallantry  of  a  favourite,  and  of  his  boyish 
caprices,  seemed  the  subject  of  peculiar  indigna- 
tion."— Hume's  Hist.  Eng.  vol.  vi.  p.  238. 

The  behavitmr-of  the  Stuarts  may  be  yet  farther 
explained  (for  I  wish  not  to  justify  it)  by  the  judi- 
cious remark  of  Mr.  Hume — "  We  must  conceive 
that  monarchy,  on  the  accession  of  the  house  of 
Stuart,  was  possessed  of  very  extensive  authority; 
an  authority  in  the  judgment  of  all  not  exactly 
limited ;  in  the  judgment  of  some  not  limitable.  But 
at  the  same  time  this  authority  was  founded  merely 
on  the  opinion  of  people  influenced  by  ancient  pre- 
cedent and  example.  It  was  not  supported  either 
by  money  or  force  of  arms ;  and,  for  this  reason,  we 
need  not  wonder  that  the  Princes  of  that  line  were 
so  extremely  jealous  of  their  prerogative;  being 
sensible  that  when  those  claims  were  ravished  from 
them,  they  possessed  no  influence  by  which  they 
could  maintain  their  dignity,  or  support  the  laws." 
—Hume,  Hist.  Eng.  vol.  vi.  p.  162. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


584  on  rapin's  dissertation 

Page  37. — Locke's  sentiments  on  the  necessity  of 
frequent  Parliaments. 

These  are  the  wise  and  constitutional  sentiments 
of  Mr.  Locke  on  the  necessity  and  importance  of 
frequent  Parliaments : — "  The  power  of  assembling 
and  dismissing  the  legislative,  placed  in  the  execu- 
tive, gives  not  the  executive  a  superiority  over  it, 
but  is  a  fiduciary  trust  placed  in  him  for  the  safety 
of  the  people,  in  a  case  where  the  uncertainty  and 
variableness  of  human  affairs  could  not  bear  a  steady, 
fixed  rule.  For  it  not  being  possible  that  the  first 
framers  of  the  government  should,  by  any  foresight, 
be  so  much  masters  of  future  events  as  to  be  able 
to  prefix  so  just  periods  of  return  and  duration  to 
the  assemblies  of  the  legislature,  in  all  times  to 
come,  that  might  exactly  answer  all  the  exigencies 
of  the  commonwealth ;  the  best  remedy  that  could 
be  found  for  this  defect  was  to  trust  this  to  the  pru- 
dence of  one  who  was  always  to  be  present,  and 
whose  business  it  was  to  watch  over  the  public 
good.  Constant,  frequent  meetings  of  the  legisla- 
tive, and  long  continuations  of  their  assemblies, 
without  necessary  occasion,  could  not  but  be  bur- 
thensome  to  the  people,  and  must  necessarily,  in 
time,  produce  more  dangerous  inconveniences,  and 
yet  the  quick  turn  of  affairs  might  be  sometimes 
such  as  to  need  their  present  help;  any  delay  of 
their  convening  might  endanger  the  public;  and 
sometimes  too  their  business  might  be  so  great  that 
the  limited  time  of  their  sitting  might  be  too  short 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  585 

for  their  work,  and  rob  the  public  of  that  benefit 
which  could  be  had  only  from  their  mature  delibe- 
ration. What,  then,  could  be  done  in  this  case  to 
prevent  the  community  from  being  exposed,  some 
time  or  other,  to  imminent  hazard,  on  one  side  or 
other  by  fixed  intervals  and  periods,  set  to  the  meet-* 
ing  and  acting  of  the  legislative,  but  to  entrust  it  to 
the  prudence  of  some,  who  being  present  and  ac- 
quainted with  the  state  of  public  affairs,  might  make 
use  of  this  prerogative  for  the  public  good  ?  And 
where  else  could  this  be  so  well  placed  as  in  his 
hands,  who  was  entrusted  with  the  execution  of  the 
laws  for  the  same  end?  Thus,  supposing  the  regu- 
lation of  times  for  the  assembling  and  sitting  of  the 
legislative,  not  settled  by  the  original  constitution* 
it  naturally  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  executive ;  not 
as  an  arbitrary  power,  depending  on  his  good  plea- 
sure, but  with  this  trust,  always  to  have  it  exercised 
only  for  the  public  weal,  as  the  occurrences  of  time, 
and  change  of  affairs  might  require." — Locke,  on. 
Civil  Government,  vol.  n.  p.  218. 

The  most  zealous  partisans  of  Charles  must  allow, 
therefore,  that  the  constitution  was  brought  into 
imminent  danger,  "  when  (in  the  language  of  Bo- 
lingbroke)  Parliaments  were  laid  aside,"  when  the 
very  mention  of  them  was  forbid,  "  and  he  conti- 
nued to  govern  without  any  for  twelve  years." 

Page  38. — Defence  of  Locke. 

It  is,  I  know  not  how,  the  fashion  of  the  day  to 
treat  Mr.  Locke  as  a  republican  writer,  and  in  con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


586  on  rafin's  dissertation 

sequence  of  this  absurd  prejudice,  his  character  has 
been  unjustly  exalted  and  depressed,  and  his  works 
either  totally  neglected,  or  unpro  fit  ably  read.  So 
rooted  is  my  own  dislike  to  the  cause  of  republican- 
ism in  this  kingdom,  and  so  great  are  my  fears  from 
the  intolerant  and  ferocious  spirit  of  many  among 
its  advocates,  that  I  should  be  sorry  to  see  either 
their  reasonings  supported,  or  their  designs  forward* 
ed  by  the  authority  of  so  illustrious  a  name.  Such, 
too,  is  my  veneration  for  the  sagacity  and  the  up- 
rightness of  Locke,  that  I  should  blush  to  find  him 
degraded  into  the  abject  character  of  a  mere  parti- 
san, contracting  those  views  which  ought  to  embrace 
the  collective  interests  of  the  species  into  the  narrow 
compass  of  a  faction,  and  contending  exclusively  for 
one  mode  of  government,  which  is  equally  liable 
with  all  other  forms,  to  fatal  abuse,  which  is  utterly 
incompatible  with  the  civil  and  the  military  genius 
of  many  civilized  nations,  and  which  is  evidently 
adverse  to  the  manners  and  to  the  laws  of  this 
country.  I  cannot,  therefore,  persuade  myself  to 
look  at  this  excellent  person  in  a  point  of  view 
where  he  has  been  unfortunately  misplaced  by  the 
intemperate  zeal  of  party,  by  the  crude  and  hasty 
misconceptions  of  his  friends,  and  by  the  insidious 
or  malignant  misrepresentations  of  his  enemies. 
His  celebrated  Essay  upon  Government  I  have  re- 
peatedly perused  with  the  calmest,  the  most  impar- 
tial, and  severe  attention.  While  I  feel  myself  com- 
pelled to  dissent  from  some  parts,  and  while  I  lament 
that  others,  to  which  I  assent  most  sincerely,  are 
liable  to  be  perverted  by  ignorant  and  factious  men, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  587 

I  think  the  whole  work,  fairly  considered,  inimita- 
ble and  unanswerable.  To  his  observations  on  the 
rights  of  mankind,  and  the  origin  of  society,  I  have 
hitherto  met  with  no  full  and  direct  reply.  The 
Dean  of  Gloucester,  to  whose  vigorous  mind  and 
correct  information  I  am  indebted  for  much  instruc- 
tion upon  more  confined  subjects  of  policy,  has,  in 
a  very  unprovoked  and  unjustifiable  attack  upon 
Mr.  Locke,  indulged  himself  in  captious  and  verbal 
cavils.  Hume,  in  his  Essay  upon  the  Origin  of  Go- 
vernment, seems  to  mistake  the  question,  so  far,  at 
least,  as  Mr.  Locke  is  concerned ;  for  he  confounds 
the  narrow  views  of  the  vulgar,  and  their  mecha- 
nical submission  to  the  laws  of  a  state  in  which  they 
are  accidentally  born,  with  the  researches  of  philoso- 
phers into  those  remoter  principles  from  which  the 
first  governments  took  their  rise,  and  by  which  alone 
the  utility  of  all  governments,  in  their  higher  stage 
of  improvement  is  to  be  ascertained,  or  their  com- 
pulsory power  justified. 

Now  the  professed  and  supreme  object  of  the 
essay  in  question  is  to  trace  out  those  principles. 
It  contains  not,  so  far  as  I  can  discover,  any  lurking 
bias  in  favour  of  democracy.  By  good  men  it  may 
be  applied  to  good  ends  in  the  mixed  constitution  in 
which  we  have  the  happiness  to  live.  In  a  word,  it 
is  equally  removed  from  the  extremes  of  despotism 
and  anarchy ;  equally  exempt  from  the  puerile  so- 
phistry of  Rimer,  and  the  romantic  speculations  of 
Harrington.  In  support  of  this  assertion,  I  call 
upon  those  who  traduce,  and  those  who  commend 
Locke  for  his  supposed  attachment  to  republican- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


588  on  rapin's  dissertation 

ism,  to  read  the  following  passage : — "  That  learned 
king  (James)  who  well  understood  the  notions  of 
things,  makes  the  difference  between  a  king  and  a 
tyrant  to  consist  in  this :  that  one  makes  the  laws 
the  bounds  of  his  power,  the  good  of  the  public ;  the 
other  makes  all  give  way  to  his  own  will  and  ap- 
petite." 

"  It  is  a  mistake  to  think  this  fault  is  proper  only 
to  monarchies ;  other  forms  of  government  are 
liable  to  it,  as  well  as  that ;  for  wherever  the  power 
that  is  put  in  any  hands,  for  the  government  of  the 
people,  and  the  preservation  of  their  properties,  is 
applied  to  other  ends,  and  made  use  of  to  im- 
poverish, harass,  or  subdue  them  to  the  arbitrary 
and  irregular  commands  of  those  that  have  it ;  there 
it  presently  becomes  tyranny,  whether  those  that 
use  it  are  one,  or  many.  Thus  we  read  of  the 
thirty  tyrants  at  Athens,  as  well  as  one  at  Syracuse, 
and  the  intolerable  dominion  of  the  Decemvirs  at 
Rome  was  nothing  better."  —  Locke,  upon  Civil 
Government,  vol.  n.  page  232. 

As  I  shall  hereafter  have  occasion  to  quote  the 
sentiments  of  Mr.  Locke  upon  other  subjects,  I 
thought  it  incumbent  on  me  to  remove  every  pre- 
judice which  might  hang  on  the  mind  of  the  reader 
— to  vindicate  the  injured  character  of  a  man  emi- 
nent for  his  wisdom  and  his  virtue,  is  always  a  plea- 
sant task — my  pleasure  is  increased  by  the  ho- 
nourable testimony  borne  by  the  learned  Blackstone 
to  the  merit  of  a  work  which  men  of  coarse  un- 
derstandings have  grossly  misconceived,  and  men 
of  fiery  tempers  have  unhappily  misrepresented. — 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  589 

In  vol.  i.  page  252,  Blackstone  quotes  with  appro- 
bation Mr.  Locke's  Definition  of  Prerogative.  In 
page  434  of  the  4th  volume,  he  tells  us,  "  that  the 
rude  sentiments  of  our  forefathers  in  defending  the 
particular  liberty,  the  natural  equality  and  personal 
independence  of  individuals  have  been  softened  and 
recommended  by  the  eloquence,  the  moderation, 
and  the  arguments  of  a  Sidney,  a  Locke,  and  a 
Milton.** — Milton  indeed  was  a  professed  advocate 
for  the  republican  system.  The  sentiments  of  Sid- 
ney strongly  favour  it.  Locke,  who  was  a  better 
philosopher  than  Sidney,  and  a  better  citizen  than 
Milton,  has  preserved  a  strict  neutrality  between 
the  contending  claims  of  monarchy,  aristocracy,  and 
democracy. 

Page  40. — Introduction  of  Liturgy  in  Scotland. 

"  The  King's  great  aim  was  to  complete  the  work 
so  happily  begun  by  his  father ;  to  establish  dis- 
cipline upon  a  regular  system  of  canons,  to  introduce 
liturgy  into  public  worship,  and  to  render  the  eccle- 
siastical government  of  all  his  kingdoms  regular  and 
uniform.  Some  views  of  policy  might  move  him  to 
this  undertaking:  but  his  chief  motives  were  de- 
rived from  mistaken  principles  of  zeal  and  con- 
science.*'— Hume,  Hist.  Eng.  vol.  vi.  page  326. 

Prom  the  serenity  of  the  times,  from  the  appro- 
bation given  to  Laud's  sermon,  and  from  the  weak- 
ness of  the  party  who  were  averse  to  the  measure, 
(as  Clarendon  tells  us)  "  many  wise  men  thought 
the  liturgy,  if  proposed,  would  have  been  submitted 
to  without  opposition,  had  not  they  who  most  de- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


£90  on  rapin's  dissertation 

sired,  and  were  most  concerned  to  promote  it,  used 
all  their  credit  to  divest  their  present  attempting 
it." — Clarendon's  Hist.,  vol.  i.  page  83. 

But  the  most  powerful  obstructions  were  those 
which  Hume  points  out. — "  The  Scotch,  when  a 
whole  body  of  ecclesiastical  laws  was  established 
without  any  previous  consent  of  church  or  state, 
dreaded,  lest  by  a  parity  of  reason,  like  arbitrary 
authority,  from  like  pretences  and  principles,  would 
be  assumed  in  civil  matters.  The  liturgy  had  been 
sent  to  them  with  a  few  alterations,  lest  a  servile 
imitation  should  shock  the  pride  of  Charles's  an- 
cient people;  but  the  English,  though  separated 
from  Rome,  were  thought  still  to  retain  a  great 
tincture  of  the  primitive  pollution." — Hume,  voL 
vi.  page  328. 

Fags  41. — Re-assembling  of  Parliament  in  1640. 

"  An  English  Parliament,  therefore,  formerly  so 
unkind  and  untractable,  must  now,  after  above 
eleven  years  intermission,  after  the  King  had  tried 
many  irregular  methods  of  taxation,  after  multiplied 
disgusts  given  to  the  puritanical  party,  be  sum- 
moned to  assemble,  amidst  the  most  pressing  ne- 
cessities of  the  Crown."  —  Hume,  vol.  in.  347. 
Intempestivis  remediis  delicta  accendebat. — Tacit 
vol.  in.  page  90,  Annal.  lib.  xn. 

"  If  some  passion  had  appeared  in  their  debates, 
it  might  have  been  well  excused  in  a  House  of 
Commons  assembled  at  such  a  time ;  and  yet  scarce 
an  angry  word  was  thrown  out.    The  few  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND   TORIES.  591 

escaped  from  some,  were  either  silently  disliked,  or 
openly  disapproved.  The  King,  even  in  this  crisis 
of  affairs,  preserved  the  same  carriage  he  had  for- 
merly used  towards  them,  and  showed  too  plainly 
that  he  regarded  them  only  as  tax-layers.  In  a  word, 
about  a  month  after  their  meeting,  he  dissolved 
them,  and  as  soon  as  he  had  dissolved  them  he  re- 
pented ;  but  he  repented  too  late  of  his  rashness. 
Well  might  he  repent,  for  the  vessel  was  now  full, 
and  this  last  drop  made  the  waters  of  bitterness 
overflow." — Bolingbroke,  vol.  n.  page  274. 

The  motives  for  which  Charles  summoned  his 
Parliaments,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  acted, 
remind  me  of  Tacitus's  observation — ut  evenit  in 
consiliis  infelicibus,  optima  videbantur,  quorum 
tempus  effugerat.  Histor.  lib.  i.  —  Hume,  after 
stating  the  motives  and  the  arguments  of  both  par- 
ties with  great  clearness  and  energy,  concludes  in 
these  words  : — "  Where  great  evil  lies  on  all  sides, 
it  is  very  difficult  to  follow  the  best  counsel ;  nor  is 
it  any  wonder  that  the  King,  whose  capacity  was 
not  equal  to  situations  of  such  extreme  delicacy, 
should  hastily  have  formed  and  executed  the  re- 
solution of  dissolving  this  Parliament :  a  measure, 
however,  of  which  he  soon  repented,  and  which  the 
subsequent  events,  more  than  any  convincing  rea- 
son, inclined  every  one  to  condemn.  The  last 
Parliament  which  had  ended  with  such  rigour  and 
violence,  had  yet,  at  first,  covered  their  intentions 
with  greater  appearances  of  moderation  than  this 
Parliament  had  hitherto  assumed." — Hume,  vol.  vi. 
page  355. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


592  ON  rapin'*  dissertation 

Hume,  in  a  note  informs  ns,  that  "the  King 
meant  to  try  whether  this  House  would  be  more 
compliant  than  their  predecessors,  that  he  would 
not  trust  them  with  a  long  session,  till  he  had  seen 
some  better  proofs  of  their  compliance :  A  senti- 
ment," he  adds,  "  natural  enough  in  his  situation/* 
Hume,  vol.  vi.  page  364. — But  this  apology  is  very 
inadequate  and  frivolous.  It  is  natural,  I  allow, 
for  men  to  act  weakly — it  is  natural  for  them  to 
shrink  from  the  consequences  of  their  own  weak- 
ness ;  but  in  questions  of  such  magnitude  as  include 
the  interests  of  a  King  and  his  people,  we  are  apt 
to  inquire  not  what  it  is  natural,  but  what  it  is 
fitting  for  men  to  do.  By  obstinately  forbearing 
to  call  a  Parliament,  Charles  had  brought  himself 
into  a  dangerous  situation,  and  he  increased  the 
danger  by  abruptly  dissolving  that  which  he  had 
called.  Far  be  it  from  me  to  insult  the  memory  of 
this  unfortunate  Prince — I  see  with  pleasure  every 
candid  extenuation  of  his  real  failings,  and  every 
well-founded  plea  for  his  seeming  misconduct: 
But  I  cannot  permit  my  understanding  to  be  in* 
suited,  and  the  rights  of  my  country  trifled  with, 
by  such  futile  reasoning  as  Hume  has  condescended 
to  employ. 

Page  42. — Assembly  of  Peers  at  York. 

u  Before  the  Peers  met  he  knew  they  would  be 
for  calling  a  Parliament,  and  so,  for  his  own  honour, 
proposed  it  first. — Rapin. — Hume  gives  the  same 
account. — As  he  foresaw  that  the  great  council  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  593 

the  Peers  would  advise  him  to  call  a  Parliament, 
he  told  them,  in  his  first  speech,  he  had  already 
taken  this  resolution.9* — Hume,  vol.  vi.  page  363. 

Page  43. — Long  Parliament. 

This  praise  (that  such  representatives  were  chosen 
as  were  eminent  for  their  ability,  courage,  and  firm 
attachment  to  the  privileges  of  the  subject)  cannot 
be  given  to  all  the  members  or  to  all  the  measures 
of  the  long  Parliament — "law  and  religion  had  in  a 
great  measure  gone  over  to  the  side  of  faction,  and 
when  the  nation,  therefore,  was  so  generally  discon- 
tented, and  little  suspicion  was  entertained  of  any 
design  to  subvert  the  church  and  monarchy,  no 
wonder  that  almost  all  elections  ran  in  favour  of 
those  who,  by  their  high  pretensions  to  piety  and 
patriotism,  had  encouraged  the  national  prejudices." 
— Hume,  vol  vi.  page  366. 

In  drawing  up  the  character  of  this  Parliament, 
our  historian  has  shewn  his  usual  penetration,  and 
a  very  unusual  degree  of  candour. — "If  we  take  a 
survey  of  the  transactions  of  this  memorable  Parlia- 
ment, during  the  first  period  of  its  operations,  we 
shall  find,  that,  excepting  Strafford's  attainder, 
which  was  a  complication  of  cruel  iniquity,  their 
merits,  in  other  respects,  so  much  outweigh  their 
mistakes,  as  to  entitle  them  to  praise  from  all  lovers 
of  liberty.  Not  only  were  former  abuses  remedied 
and  grievances  redressed:  great  provision,  for  the 
future,  was  made  by  law,  against  the  return  of  like 
complaints.     And  if  the  means,  by  which  they  ob- 

VOL.  III.  2  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


594  ON   RAPIN's   DI88KRTATION 

tained  such  advantages,  savour  often  of  artifice, 
sometimes  of  violence,  it  is  to  be  considered,  that 
revolutions  of  government  cannot  be  effected  by  the 
mere  force  of  argument  and  reasoning :  and  that 
^actions  being  once  excited,  men  can  neither  so 
firmly  regulate  the  tempers  of  others,  nor  their  own, 
as  to  ensure  themselves  against  all  exorbitances." 
— Hume,  vol.  vi.  page  424. 


"  This  was  the  time,  when  genius  and  capacity  of 
all  kinds,  freed  from  the  restraint  of  authority,  and 
nourished  by  unbounded  hopes  and  projects,  began 
to  exert  themselves,  and  to  be  distinguished  by  the 
public." — Hume,  vol.  vi.  page  377. — He  proceeds 
to  discriminate  with  the  nicest  precision,  and  to  de- 
scribe with  the  most  glowing  eloquence,  the  cha- 
racters of  the  malecontents. — "  Charles,  (says  De 
Lolme)  had  to  cope  with  a  whole  nation  put  in 
motion  and  directed  by  an  assembly  of  statesmen." 
— De  Lolme,  page  49. 


"  When  he  had  consented  to  reduce  the  exorbi- 
tancy of  the  regal  power,  his  conduct  created  a 
suspicion  of  his  sincerity." — Stuart's  Disc,  on  the 
Laws  and  Gov.  of  Eng.  page  29. 

"  It  must  be  acknowledged  that  these  concessions 
Were  not  made  with  so  good  a  grace  as  to  conciliate 
the  confidence  of  the  people.  Unfortunately,  either 
by  his  own  mismanagement,  or  by  the  arts  of  his 
enemies,  the  King  had  lost  the  reputation  of  sin- 
cerity ;  which  is  the  greatest  misfortune  that  can 
befal  a  Prince." — Blackstone's  Com.  book  iv.  page 
437. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  595 

Charles  experienced  the  ill  fate  which  Tacitus 
with  his  usual  conciseness  and  energy  thus  describes: 
— "  Inviso  semel  principe,  seu  ben&  seu  mate  facta 
premunt." — Tac.  Histor.  lib.  i.  vol.  iv.  page  15.  Ed. 
Brot 


"  The  King's  discourse  and  conduct  betrayed  his  se- 
cret designs ;  distrust  took  possession  of  the  nation ; 
certain  ambitious  persons  availed  themselves  of  it  to 
promote  their  own  views,  and  the  storm  which 
seemed  to  have  blown  over,  burst  forth  anew."  De 
Lolme,  on  the  Constit.  of  Eng.  page  52. — Even 
Hume  allows  that  all  Charles's  concessions  were 
poisoned  by  the  suspicion  of  his  want  of  cordiality. 
— Hume,  vol.  vi.  page  421. 

Page  45.— Earl  of  Strafford. 

The  rude  clamours  of  the  people,  and  the  insolent 
demands  of  the  Parliament,  unfortunately  acquired 
new  force  over  the  mind  of  Charles,  from  the  mean 
obsequiousness  of  his  servants,  and  the  pressing  sup- 
plications of  his  beloved  Queen.  Let  it  not  be  for- 
gotten, that  "  the  memory  of  this  guilt  recurred 
upon  Charles  even  at  his  own  fatal  end— and  that 
be  always  expressed  for  it  the  greatest  sorrow  and 
remorse." 


u  The  sentence  by  which  Strafford  fell  was  a  great 
enormity" — but  not,  surely,  "greater  than  the  worst 
of  those  which  his  implacable  enemies  prosecuted 
with  so  much  cruel  industry."— Hume,  vol.  vi.  p.  420. 

2*2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


596  on  rapin's  dissertation 

Hume,  the  professed  apologist  for  Strafford,  con- 
tends that  the"  Kings  violent  expedients  for  raising 
money  was  the  result  of  measures  previous  to  Straf- 
ford's favour ;  that  they  were  conducted  without  his 
counsel ;  that  in  the  King's  presence  he  had  often 
and  publicly  inculcated  this  salutary  maxim,  that  if 
any  inevitable  necessity  ever  obliged  the  Sovereign 
to  violate  the  laws,  this  licence  ought  to  be  practised 
with  extreme  reserve,  and,  as  soon  as  possible,  a  just 
atonement  be  made  to  the  constitution  for  any  injury 
which  it  might  sustain  from  such  dangerous  prece- 
dents."— Hume,  vol.  vi.  p.  421. 

Page  45. — Archbishop  Laud. 

u  The  execution  of  this  prelate  can  be  ascribed 
to  nothing  but  vengeance  and  bigotry ;  the  degree 
of  his  merit  may  be  disputed.  If  he  did  recommend 
slavish  doctrines,  if  he  promoted  what  in  these  later 
ages  would  be  justly  called  persecution,  if  he  encou- 
raged what  in  some  instances  has  been  unjustly  called 
superstition,  these  blemishes  are  more  to  be  regarded 
as  a  general  imputation  on  the  whole  age,  than  any 
particular  failing  of  Laud's ;  and  it  is  sufficient  for 
his  vindication  to  observe,  that  his  errors  were  the 
most  excusable  of  all  those  which  prevailed  during 
that  zealous  period." — Hume,  vol.  vn.  p.  42. — To 
imitate  his  faults  were  indeed  a  reproach  to  the 
present  age,  when  the  doctrines  of  toleration  are 
fully  known,  and  when  the  provocations  to  intoler- 
ance have  totally  ceased.  But  it  were  not  a  less 
reproach  for  us  to  forget  the  virtues  of  this  great 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  597 

prelate;  his  eminent  proficiency  in  learning,  his 
disinterested  zeal  in  promoting  it,  his  unshaken  at- 
tachment to  a  master  whom  he  loved,  and  his  sin- 
cere, though  mistaken  ardour  in  defending  the  reli- 
gion which  he  believed  and  revered — 

"  Around  his  tomb  let  art  and  genius  weep, 
But  hear  his  death,  ye  blockheads,  hear,  and  sleep.*' 

Johnson. 

Page  46. — Long  Parliament. 

"  Happy  had  been  the  people  if  their  leaders, 
after  having  executed  so  noble  a  work,  (settling 
the  government  upon  its  ancient  foundations)  had 
contented  themselves  with  the  glory  of  being  the 
benefactors  of  their  country ." — De  Lolme,  p.  52. 


"  The  attempt  of  totally  annihilating  monarchical 
power,  was  a  very  blameable  extreme  ;  especially  as 
it  was  attended  with  the  danger,  to  say  the  least,  of 
a  civil  war,  which,  besides  the  numberless  ills  at- 
tending it,  exposed  liberty  to  much  greater  perils 
than  it  could  have  incurred  under  the  now  limited 
authority  of  the  King.  But  as  these  points  could 
not  be  supposed  so  clear  during  the  time  as  they  are, 
or  may  be,  at  present ;  there  are  great  reasons  of 
alleviation  for  men  who  were  heated  by  the  contro- 
versy, or  engaged  in  the  action.  And  it  is  remark- 
able, that  even  at  present  (such  is  the  force  of  party 
prejudices)  there  are  few  people  who  have  coolness 
enough  to  see  these  matters  in  a  proper  light." — 
Hume,  vol.  vi.  p.  587. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


598  on  rapin's  dissertation 

"  The  encroachments  of  the  Commons,  though 
in  the  beginning  less  positive  and  determinate,  are 
no  less  discernible  by  good  judges,  and  were  equally 
capable  of  destroying  the  just  balance  of  the  consti- 
tution."— Hume,  voL  vi.  p.  581. 


"  The  majority  of  the  Peers  adhered  to  the  King, 
and  plainly  foresaw  the  depression  of  nobility  as  a 
necessary  consequence  of  popular  usurpations  on 
the  crown.  The  wonder  was  not  that  the  majority 
of  the  nobles  should  seek  shelter  under  the  throne, 
but  that  any  of  them  should  venture  to  desert  it." — 
Hume,  vol.  vi.  p.  461.  —  "  The  English  nobility 
buried  themselves  with  Charles  the  First,  under  the 
ruins  of  the  throne."  —  See  Montesq.  book  vm. 
cap.  ix. 

"  In  their  attack  upon  the  hierarchy,  they  still 
more  openly  transgressed  all  bounds  of  moderation ; 
as  supposing,  no  doubt,  that  the  sacredness  of  the 
cause  would  sufficiently  atone  for  employing  means 
the  most  irregular  and  unprecedented.  This  prin- 
ciple, which  prevails  so  much  among  zealots,  never 
displayed  itself  so  openly,  as  during  the  transactions 
of  this  whole  period" — Hume,  vol.  vi.  p.  463. 


'*  For  a  remedy  to  all  these  evils,  he  (the  King)  is  de- 
sired to  entrust  every  office  and  command  to  persons 
in  whom  his  Parliament  should  have  cause  to  confide. 
By  this  phrase,  which  is  so  often  repeated  in  all  the 
memorials  and  addresses  of  that  time,  the  commons 
meant  themselves  and  their  adherents."— Hume,  vol. 
vi.  p.  384. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  699 


Page  47. — Cavaliers  and  Roundheads. 

Hume  gives  this  account  of  them :  —  *  Several 
reduced  officers  and  young  gentlemen  of  the  inns  of 
court,  during  this  time  of  disorder  and  danger, 
offered  their  service  to  the  King.  Between  them 
and  the  populace  there  passed  frequent  skirmishes* 
which  ended  not  without  bloodshed.  By  way  of 
reproach  these  gentlemen  gave  the  rabble  the  appel- 
lation of  Roundheads,  on  account  of  the  short  cropt 
hair  which  they  wore ;  these  called  the  others  Cava- 
Hers :  and  thus  the  nation,  which  was  before  suffi- 
ciently provided  with  religious  as  well  as  civil  causes 
of  quarrel,  was  also  supplied  with  party-names,  under 
which  the  factious  might  rendezvous  and  signalize 
their  mutual  hatred" — Hume,  voL  vi.  p.  466, 

Page  48.— Whigs. 

"Rapin,  by  mistake,  says,  they  were  so  called 
from  certain  robbers  in  Scotland,  but  Burnett  tells 
us  the  name  is  derived  from  the  word  whiggam, 
used  by  the  western  Scots  in  driving  their  horses, 
from  whence  these  drivers  were  called  whigganers, 
and  by  contraction  whigs." — Tindal. 

Page  48. — Whig  and  Tory. 

Hume  says,  "This  year  (1679)  is  remarkable  for 
being  the  epoch  of  the  well  known  epithets  of  Whig 
and  Tory,  by  which,  and  sometimes  without  any  ma- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


600  ON  hapin's  dissertation 

terial  difference,  this  island  has  been  so  long  divided. 
The  court  party  reproached  their  antagonists  with 
their  affinity  to  the  fanatical  conventiclers  in  Scotland* 
who  were  known  by  the  name  of  Whigs  ;  the  conn- 
try  party  found  a  resemblance  between  the  courtiers 
and  the  popish  banditti  in  Ireland,  to  whom  the 
appellation  of  Tory  was  affixed — and  after  this  man- 
ner, these  foolish  terms  of  reproach  came  into  public 
and  general  use;  and  even  at  present,  seem  not 
nearer  their  end  than  when  they  were  first  invented." 
— Hume,  vol.  vm.  p.  125. 

Page  50. — Political  and  Religious  Puritans. 

Hume  makes  this  distinction :  "  Though  the 
political  and  religious  Puritans  mutually  lent  as- 
sistance to  each  other,  there  were  many  who 
joined  the  former,  and  yet  declined  all  connection 
with  the  latter  ."--Hume,  vol.  vi.  p.  365. 

Page  51.— Death  of  Charles  I. 

"  The  loans  and  benevolences  extorted  from  the 
subject,  the  arbitrary  imprisonments  for  refusal,  the 
exertion  of  martial  law  in  time  of  peace,  and  other 
domestic  grievances,  clouded  the  morning  of  that 
misguided  Prince's  reign ;  which,  though  the  noon 
of  it  began  a  little  to  brighten,  at  last  went  down  in 
blood.9' — Blackstone's  Commentaries,  vol.  iv.  p.  436, 
book  iv.  chap.  33. 

The  death  of  Charles  has  been  described  by  royal 
and  republican  writers  with  all  the  studied  pomp  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  601 

declamation,  and  all  the  virulence  of  party.  The 
one  speak  of  it  with  the  most  vehement  execration, 
and  the  other  with  the  most  savage  triumph.  The 
one  have  left  no  artifice  unemployed  to  excite  our 
compassion  towards  an  injured  Prince  — the  other 
have  been  equally  active  and  equally  successful  in 
rousing  the  indignation  of  their  readers  against  an 
unprincipled  tyrant.  If  we  attend  to  the  circum- 
stances of  this  event,  not  as  they  are  recorded  by 
any  single  historian,  but  as  the  calm  and  impartial 
spirit  of  history  requires,  we  shall  find  in  those  cir- 
cumstances something,  perhaps,  to  be  justified, 
much  to  be  condemned,  and  far  more  to  be  tor- 
mented. "  Adeo  maxima  quaeque  ambigua  sunt, 
dum  alii  quoquo  modo  audita  pro  compertis  habent, 
alii  vera  in  contrarium  vertunt :  et  gliscit  utrumque 
posteritate."  Tacit.  Annal.  lib.  in.  vol.  i.  p.  179. — 
About  the  justice  of  Charles's  death,  the  sentiments 
of  Englishmen  will  probably  for  ever  be  divided,  nor 
is  it  easy  to  find  any  common  principle  for  recon- 
ciling disputants,  who,  when  they  speak  upon  this 
subject,  are  actuated  by  the  fiercest  passions,  and 
the  most  stubborn  prejudices.  But  surely  no  friend 
to  humanity,  no  admirer  of  the  English  constitution, 
no  advocate  for  the  candour  which  always  ought  to 
direct  historical  researches,  will  hesitate  about  the 
propriety  of  Bolingbroke's  observations  on  the  dis- 
astrous reigns  of  Charles  and  his  Father.— "We  do 
not  approve  those  cruel  insinuations  against  them 
which  are  to  be  found  in  several  invectives,  not  his- 
tories, dictated  by  a  spirit  of  faction,  not  by  the 
spirit  of  liberty.     The  spirit  of  liberty  reflects  on 


Digitized  by 


Google 


602  on  rapin's  dissertation 

the  errors  of  Princes  with  sorrow,  not  with  triumph, 
and  is  unwilling  to  aggravate  what  it  wishes  had 
never  happened." — Bolingbroke's  Rem.  on  Hist.  vol. 
ii.  p.  183. 

Upon  the  disorders  which  succeeded  the  unhappy 
death  of  Charles,  who  can  reflect  without  pity  for 
the  blindness  of  a  deluded  people,  and  detestation 
against  the  violence  of  their  ambitious  leaders  ? 

Ergo,  regibus  occisis,  subversa  jacebat 
Pristina  Majestas  soliorum,  et  sceptra  superba, 
Et  capitis  summi  prsclarum  insigne  cruentum 
Sub  pedibus  Tulgi  magnum  lugebat  honorem. 
Nam  cupidk  conculcatur  nimis  anti  metutum. 
Res  itaque  ad  summarn  fcecem  turbasque  redibat. 

Lucret.  lib.  quint.  1155. 

Page  52. — Elasticity  of  British  Government. 

"  Indeed  we  may  observe  the  remarkable  manner 
in  which  the  government  has  been  maintained,  in 
the  midst  of  such  general  commotions  as  seemed 
unavoidably  to  prepare  its  destruction.  It  rose 
again,  we  see,  after  the  wars  between  Henry  the 
Third  and  his  Barons ;  after  the  usurpation  of  Henry 
the  Fourth ;  and  after  the  long  and  bloody  conten- 
tions between  the  Houses  of  York  and  Lancaster. 
Nay,  though  totally  destroyed  in  appearance  after 
the  fall  of  Charles  the  First,  and  though  the  greatest 
efforts  had  been  made  to  establish  another  fortn  of 
government  in  its  stead,  yet,  no  sooner  was  Charles 
the  Second  called  over,  than  the  constitution  was 
re-established  upon  all  its  antient  foundations." — De 
Lolme,  on  the  Constit.  of  Eng.  p.  434. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  603 

Page  53. — Cromwell. 

"  He  introduced  into  England  a  military  despo- 
tism under  the  appellation  of  a  commonwealth.'9 
Stuart  on  the  Govern,  of  Eng.  p.  30. — I  mean  not 
to  enter  into  any  curious  and  fruitless  disquisitions 
on  the  best  hypothetical  form  of  government ;  at 
the  same  time  I  am  far  from  acquiescing  in  a  well 
known,  but  very  precarious  maxim,  that  whatever 
form  is  best  administered  is  therefore  best.  I  consi* 
der  with  Tiberius,  Principes  mortales,  rempublicam 
aeternam  esse.  Annal.  lib.  in.  Tacit,  vol.  i.  p.  168. 
— "  And  I  should  be  sorry,  as  Hume  says,  to  think 
that  human  affairs  admit  of  no  greater  stability  than 
what  they  receive  from  the  casual  humours  and  cha- 
racters of  particular  men."  Essay  in.  p.  15. — But 
as  to  the  absurd  and  perilous  experiment  of  esta- 
blishing republicanism  in  this  kingdom,  the  gloomy 
and  eventful  protectorate  of  Cromwell  supplies  us 
with  the  most  decisive  proofs  against  the  animated 
eloquence  of  Milton,  the  wild  reveries  of  Harring- 
ton, and  the  profound  speculations  of  Sidney.  In 
the  spirit  of  our  laws,  in  the  genius  of  our  govern- 
ment, in  the  manners  and  the  temper  of  our  people, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  the  constitution  itself,  as  it  af- 
fects and  is  affected  by  each  of  them,  there  is  a  stub- 
born invincible  renitency  to  the  sullen  and  irregu- 
lar forms  of  a  democracy. — "  It  was  a  curious  spec- 
tacle," says  Montesquieu,  as  quoted  by  De  Lolme, 
p.  53,  "  to  behold  the  vain  efforts  of  the  English  to 
establish  among  themselves  a  democracy" 


Digitized  by 


Google 


604  ON   EAPIN'g   DISSERTATION 

"  He  was  one  of  those  men,  qnos  vitaperare  ne 
inimici  quidem  possunt,  nisi  ut  simul  laudent ;  for 
he  could  never  have  done  half  that  mischief  without 
great  parts  of  courage,  industry,  and  judgment. 
What  was  said  of  Cinna,  may  very  justly  be  said  of 
him,  ausum  eum,  quae  nemo  auderet  bonus,  perfe- 
cisse  quae  a  nullo  nisi  fortissimo  possent."  Claren- 
don, vol.  vi.  p.  648. — a  As  he  proceeded  with  this 
kind  of  indignation  and  haughtiness  with  those  who 
were  refractory  and  durst  contend  with  his  great- 
ness, so  towards  all  who  complied  with  his  good 
pleasure,  and  courted  his  protection,  he  used  great 
civility,  generosity,  and  bounty ? — Id.  650. 

But  this  conduct  is  to  be  ascribed  to  the  dexte- 
rity of  his  management,  rather  than  to  any  noble- 
ness in  his  nature;  for,  without  such  policy,  the 
most  powerful  despot  could  not  be  long  endured. 
His  brutal  treatment  of  the  Judges  who  opposed  the 
authority  of  Magna  Charta  to  the  violence  of  his 
proceedings,  and  his  avowed  contempt  of  law,  where 
it  controled  those  actions,  "  which  he  knew  were 
for  the  safety  of  the  commonwealth,9*  must  induce 
the  reader  to  exclaim  with  Memmius — quae  libet 
impune  facere,  id  est  regem  esse. — Sallust,  edit. 
Wasse,  p.  318. 

-  The  anxious  wishes  of  Cromwell  to  obtain  the 
name  of  king,  the  various  artifices  which  were  em- 
ployed to  procure  it,  and  the  surly  and  inexorable 
opposition  of  those  resolute  republicans  who  pre- 
vented him  from  assuming  it  openly,  are  well  known. 
Hurd,  in  his  Letter  on  the  Marks  of  Imitation,  pro- 
duces a  very  striking  coincidence  of  sentiment  be- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  60S 

tween  the  conduct  of  Messak  Valerius,  when  he 
moved  in  the  Senate,  renovandum  per  annos  sacra- 
mentum  in  nomen  Tiberii,  and  that  of  Jephson, 
when  he  proposed  in  the  House  that  Cromwell 
should  be  made  king. — Hurd's  Horace,  vol.  n.  p.  35. 
The  gross  stupidity  of  the  people,  who  could  be 
duped  by  such  petty  stratagems,  and  crouch  under 
such  outrageous  measures,  reminds  me  of  a  passage 
in  Plutarch,  where  he  has  been  describing  a  similar 
scene,  in  which  Caesar  repeatedly  thrust  aside  the 
crown  which  Anthony  repeatedly  struggled  to  fix 
on  his  head.  'Auraw/cp  /xiv  oXi'yot  raw  <pi\u>v  £i*£op*vas 
Ka/erapi  hi  of vouftevco  irar  o  3i}ftoff  cVejcpare*  perk 
jBo^r*  8  Kod  daajxaerriv  qy,  on  rdis  epyois  nab  r£v  jBacri* 
X£oorra>v  urafUvovrcp,  touvojuux  row  ficunTJcof,  ws  itara> 


His  conduct  supplies  a  fresh  instance  of  the  just- 
ness of  Piso's  observation — "  Nemo  unquam  impe- 
perium,  flagitio  quaesitum,  bonis  artibus  exercuit." 
— Tacit,  vol  iv.  p.  36. 


"  Caeterum  libertas  et  speciosa  nomina  preetexun- 
tur;  nee  quisquam  alienum  servitium,  et  doming 
tionem  sibi  concupivit,  ut  non  eadem  ista  vocabula 
usurparet."~Vid.  Tac.  Histor.  lib.  iv.  vol.  iv.  p.  362. 

Pagk  54. — General  Monk. 

"  The  minds  of  the  people  united  in  an  anxious 
wish  for  the  re-establishment  of  the  ancient  consti- 
tution ;  and  General  Monk  acquired  the  honour  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


606  on  rapin's  dissertation 

the  peerage,  and  the  fame  of  uncommon  political 
-sagacity  for  forwarding  an  event  which  it  was  im- 
possible to  prevent." — Stuart  on  Govern,  of  Eng. 
p.  30. 

Page  55. —  Charles  the  Second. 

The  indolence  of  Charles,  and  his  unhappy  choice 
of  counsellors,  reminds  us  of  the  strong  colouring 
with  which  Tacitus  has  drawn  the  character  of  Vi« 
tellius — u  Peritissimis  centurionum  dissentientibus, 
et,  si  consulerentur,  vera  dicturis,  arcuere  eos  intimi 
amicorum  Vitellii,  ita  formatis  principis  auribus,  at 
aspera,  quae  utilia,  nee  quidquam,  nisi  jucundum  et 
laesurum  acciperet." — Tacit  Histor.  lib.  in.  voL  iv. 
p.  246. 

Page  55. — Conduct  of  Cromwell. 

Hume  explains  the  conduct  of  Cromwell  by  say* 
ing,  that  the  various  factions  could  not  have  been 
restrained  without  a  mixture  of  military  and  arbi- 
trary authority.  But  surely  if  this  judicious  obser- 
vation be  admitted  as  an  apology  for  the  violent 
behaviour  of  Cromwell,  it  makes  us  look  with  great- 
er horror  upon  those  distractions  of  the  Viiigfrim 
which  rendered  such  a  behaviour  necessary. 

Page  56. — Bolingbrokes  state  of  parties  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II. 

I  entirely  agree  with  Bolingbroke  in  his  dear  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  607 

correct  state  of  parties  during  the  reign  of  Charles. 
"Whig  and  Tory  were  now  formed  into  parties; 
but  I  think  they  were  not  now,  nor  at  any  other 
time,  what  they  believed  one  another,  nor  what  they 
have  been  represented  by  their  enemies,  nay,  by 
their  friends.  The  Whigs  were  not  Roundheads, 
though  the  measures  they  pursued  being  stronger 
than  the  temper  of  the  nation  would  then  bear,  gave 
occasion  to  the  suspicions  I  have  mentioned.  The 
Tories  were  not  Cavaliers,  though  they  took  the 
alarm  so  sudden  and  so  warm  for  the  church  and 
the  King ;  and  though  they  carried  the  principles 
in  favour  of  the  King,  at  least  while  the  heat  of 
their  contests  with  the  opposite  party  lasted,  higher 
than  they  had  ever  been  carried  before.  The  Whigs 
were  not  dissenters,  nor  republicans,  though  they 
favoured  the  former,  and  though  some  inconsider- 
able remains  of  the  latter  might  find  shelter  in  their 
party.  The  Tories  had  no  disposition  to  become 
slaves  or  Papists,  though  they  abetted  the  exercise 
of  an  exorbitant  power  by  the  crown,  and  though 
they  supported  the  pretensions  of  a  Popish  succes- 
sor to  it." — Boling.  Dissert,  on  Part.  vol.  in.  p.  93. 

Page  56. — Charles  the  Second. 

Rapin,  it  may  be  suspected,  speaks  rather  too 
favourably  of  Charles ;  he  "  probably  forgave  the 
people  of  England  for  the  misfortunes  he  himself 
had  suffered,  nor  for  those  of  his  house." — Stuart  on 
the  Govern,  of  Eng.  p.  31. — De  Lolme  is  of  the 
same  opinion — "  He  could  not,  however,  bring  him- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


608  on  kapin's  dissertation 

self  to  forgive  them  the  inexpiable  crime  of  which 
he  looked  upon  them  to  have  been  guilty/' — De 
Lolme  on  the  Constitut.  of  Eng.  p.  54. 


"  King  Charles,  to  use  an  expression  of  the  Lord 
Halifax  of  that  age,  would  trot,  but  his  brother 
would  gallop." — Bolingbroke's  Dissert,  on  Part.  vol. 
Hi.  p.  67. 

«  An  apprehension  of  falling  back  under  the  in- 
fluence  of  presbyterian  and  republican  principles 
began  to  show  itself  in  the  House  of  Lords  and  in 
the  nation." — Dissert,  on  Parties,  vol.  in.  p.  86. 


"  If  we  may  believe  one  (Burnett)  who  certainly 
was  not  partial  against  these  sects,  both  presbyte- 
rian* and  independents  had  carried  the  principles  of 
rigour,  in  the  point  of  conscience,  much  higher,  and 
acted  more  implacably  upon  it  than  ever  the  Church 
of  England  hath  done,  in  its  angriest  fits.  The 
securing  themselves,  therefore,  against  those  who 
had  ruined  them  and  the  constitution  once  already, 
was  a  plausible  reason  for  the  church  party  to  give." 
— Boling.  Dissert  on  Part.  vol.  in.  p.  55. 


a  The  act  against  conventicles  bears  the  appear- 
ance of  mitigating  the  former  persecuting  laws ;  but 
if  we  may  judge  by  the  spirit  which  had  broken  out 
almost  every  session  during  this  Parliament,  it  was 
not  intended  as  any  favour  to  the  non-conformists. 
Experience  probably  had  taught  that  laws  over  rigid 
and  severe  could  not  be  executed.** — Hume,  Hist, 
of  Eng.  vol.  vii.  p.  456. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Otf   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  609 

Page  58. — Exclusion  Bill. 

"  This  important  bill,  which  implied  banishment 
as  well  as  exclusion,  passed  the  lower  House  by  a 
majority  of  seventy-nine." — Hume,  Hist.  Eng.  vol. 
vni.  p.  104. 

But  the  Whigs  were  also  to  be  blamed,  (as  well 
as  Tories,)  for  the  leaders  of  that  party  were  ob- 
served "  to  let  all  lie  in  confusion,  rather  than 
hearken  to  any  thing  besides  the  exclusion." — Bol. 
Dis.  upon  Part.  vol.  in.  p.  115 

"The  Tories,  who  looked  on  the  dangers  they 
apprehended  from  the  Whigs  to  be  greater  and  near- 
er than  those  which  they  had  apprehended,  as  well  as 
the  Whigs,  before  this  new  division  of  parties  from 
a  Popish  succession,  were  now  confirmed  in  their 
prejudices.  Under  this  persuasion  they  ran  head- 
long in  all  the  measures  which  were  taken  for  en 
larging  the  King's  authority,  and  securing  the  crown 
to  the  Duke  of  York.  The  principles  of  divine 
hereditary  right,  of  passive  obedience,  and  non-re- 
sistance, were  revived  and  propagated  with  greater 
zeal  than  ever.  Not  only  the  wild  whimsies  of  en- 
thusiasts, of  schoolmen  and  philosophers,  but  the 
plainest  dictates  of  reason  were  solemnly  condemned 
in  favour  of  them  by  learned  and  reverend  bodies  of 
men;  who  little  thought  that  in  five  years  time, 
that  is,  in  1688,  they  should  act  conformably  to 
some  of  the  very  propositions  which  at  this  time 
they  declared  false,  seditious,  and  impious." — Boling. 
Dissert,  upon  Parties. 

VOL.   III.  2  R 


Digitized  by 


Google 


610  ON  rapin's  dissertation 

Page  60. — Amendment  of  laws  under  Charles  II. 

Blackstone  informs  us,  that  the  most  promising 
and  sensible  schemes  for  the  amendment  of  the  laws 
which  were  proposed  during  the  protectorate,  were 
adopted  after  the  restoration — "  in  his  reign  (wick- 
ed, sanguinary,  and  turbulent,  as  it  was)  the  con- 
currence  of  happy  circumstances  was  such,   that 
from  thence  we  may  date  not  only  the  re-establish- 
ment of  our  church  and  monarchy,  but  also  the 
complete  restitution  of  English  liberty,  for  the  first 
time,  since  the  total  abolition  at  the  conquest.    For 
therein  not  only  these  slavish  tenures,  the  badge 
of  foreign  dominion,  with  all  their  oppressive  ap- 
pendages, were  removed  from  incumbering  the  es- 
tates of  the  subject ;  but  also  an  additional  security 
of  his  person  from  imprisonment,  was  attained  by 
that  great  bulwark  of  our  constitution,  the  habeas 
corpus  act." — Blackstone,  vol.  iv.  book  iv.  p.  438. 
'    "  The  military  services  due  to  the  crown,  the  re- 
mains of  the  ancient  feudal  tenures,  had  been  al- 
ready abolished ;  the  laws  against  heretics  were  now 
repealed ;  the  statute  for  holding  Parliaments  once, 
at  least,  in  three  years,  was  enacted;  the  habeas  corpus 
act,  that  barrier  of  the  subject,  was  established;  and 
such  was  the  patriotism  of  the  Parliaments,  that  it  was 
under  a  King  the  most  destitute  of  principle,  that 
liberty  received  its  most  efficacious  supports." — De 
Lolme  on  the  Constit.  of  Eng.  p.  55. 

James  II. 
"The  sincerity  of  this  Prince  (a  virtue  on  which 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  611 

he  highly  valued  himself)  has  been  much  questioned 
in  those  reiterated  promises,  which  he  made  of 
preserving  the  liberties  and  religion  of  the  nation. 
It  must  be  confessed  that  this  reign  was  almost 
one  continued  invasion  of  both."— Hume,  Hist. 
Eng.  vol.  viii.  p.  304. 


The  arguments  for  and  against  dispensing 
power  are  admirably  stated  by  Hume,  vol.  viii. 
p.  243  to  247.  In  delivering  his  own  opinions, 
he  says,  that  "the  present  difficulty  or  seeming 
absurdity  had  proceeded  from  late  innovations  in- 
troduced into  the  government n — he  treats  it  as  a 
vain  hope  to  expect  "that  the  dispensing  power 
could,  in  any  degree,  be  rendered  compatible  with 
those  accurate  and  regular  limitations,  which  had 
of  late  been  established,  and  which  the  people  was 
determined  to  maintain." — P.  247* 


In  this  unhappy  Prince  we  see  the  rashness,  but 
not  the  profligacy  of  Domitian. — "Non  jam  per 
intervalla  sed  continuo  et  velut  uno  ictu  rempub- 
licam  exhausit." — Tac.  vol.  vi.  p.  92. 


"  The  dissenters  were  cajoled  by  the  court ; 
and  they  who  had  been  ready  to  take  up  arms 
against  King  Charles,  because  he  was  unwilling 
to  exclude  his  brother,  and  who  had  taken  up  arms 
against  this  Prince,  since  he  was  on  the  Throne, 
became  abettors  of  his  usurpations,  It  were  easy 
to  prove  this,  even  by  Bishop  Burnet's  account, 
as  much  as  that   is  softened ;   and  if  the  excuses 

2r2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


612  ok  rapin's  dissertation 

which  have  been  made  for  their  silence  against 
Popery,  in  this  critical  moment,  or  for  their  approv- 
ing the  exercise  of  a  dispensing  power,  are  to  be 
received,  one  may  undertake  to  excuse,  on  the 
same  principle  of  reasoning,  all  those  instances  of 
misconduct  in  the  church  party  which  I  have  pre- 
sumed to  censure  so  freely ." — Boling.  Dissert,  upon 
Parties,  vol.  hi,  p.  120. 

Page  63. — Opposition  to  James  II. 

"Many  of  the  most  distinguished  Tories,  some 
of  those  who  carried  highest  the  doctrines  of  pas- 
sive obedience  and  non-resistance,  were  engaged 
in  it,  and  the  whole  nation  was  ripe  for  it.  The 
Whigs  were  zealous  in  the  same  cause,  but  their 
zeal  was  not  such  as  I  think  it  had  been  some  years 
before,  a  zeal  without  knowledge ;  I  mean,  that  it 
was  better  tempered  and  more  prudently  conducted. 
Though  the  King  was  not  the  better  for  his  expe- 
rience, parties  both  saw  their  errors.  The  Tories 
stopped  short  in  the  pursuit  of  a  bad  principle. 
The  Whigs  reformed  the  abuse  of  a  good  one. 
Both  had  sacrificed  their  country  to  their  party. 
Both  sacrificed  on  this  occasion  their  party  to 
their  country ." — Boling.  Dissert,  on  Parties,  vol.  in. 
p.  120. 

"  The  Whigs,  suitably  to  their  ancient  principles 
of  liberty,  which  had  led  them  to  attempt  the  ex- 
clusion bill,  easily  agreed  to  oppose  a  King,  whose 
conduct  had  justified  whatever  his  worst  enemies 
had  prognosticated  concerning  his  succession.    The 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OK   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  613 

Tories  and  the  church  party,  finding  their  past  ser- 
vices forgotten,  their  rights  invaded,  their  religion 
threatened,  agreed  to  drop  for  the  present  all  over- 
strained doctrines  of  submission,  and  attend  to 
the  great  and  powerful  dictates  of  nature.  The 
non-conformists  dreading  the  caresses  of  known 
and  inveterate  enemies,  deemed  the  offers  of  tolera- 
tion more  secure  from  a  Prince  educated  in  those 
principles,  and  accustomed  to  that  practice — and 
thus  all  faction  was  for  a  time  laid  asleep  in  Eng- 
land ;  and  rival  parties,  forgetting  their  animosities, 
had  secretly  concurred  in  a  design  of  resisting  their 
unhappy  and  misguided  Sovereign." — Hume,  Hist. 
Eng.  vol.  viii.  p.  282. 

Page  64. — Revolution. 

*  The  Lords  considered  the  word  deserted  more 
proper ;  and  on  the  subsequent  conference  between 
the  two  Houses,  the  Whigs,  now  the  ruling  party, 
having  united  with  the  Tories,  in  order  to  bring 
about  the  Revolution,  had  so  much  deference  for 
their  new  allies,  as  not  to  insist  that  the  Crown 
should  be  declared  forfeited,  on  account  of  the 
King's  mal-administration." — Hume,  Hist.  Eng. 
vol.  vm.  p.  312. — These  disputes  were  perhaps 
trifling,  and  the  effects  of  insidious  politeness  and 
temporary  policy.  But  the  contents  relative  to  the 
vacancy  of  the  Throne  were  of  more  importance : 
the  artificial  maxims  of  law  here  gave  way  to  the 
powerful  dictates  of  nature — the  rigid  perseverance 
of  the  Commons  prevailed  over  the  ill-timed  deli- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


614  on  kapin's  dissertation 

cacy  of  the  Lords,  and  the  Throne  was  declared 
vacant.  Blackstone  states  this  fact  with  great  pre- 
cision. "In  particular  it  is  worthy  observation, 
that  the  convention,  in  this  their  judgement,  avoided 
with  great  wisdom  the  wild  extremes  into  which 
the  visionary  theories  of  some  zealous  republi- 
cans would  have  led  them.  They  held  that  this 
misconduct  of  King  James  amounted  to  an  endea- 
vour to  subvert  the  constitution ;  and  not  to  an 
actual  subversion,  or  total  dissolution  of  the  govern- 
ment, according  to  the  principles  of  Mr  Locke, 
which  would  have  reduced  the  society  almost  to  a 
state  of  nature — would  have  levelled  all  distinctions 
of  honour,  rank,  offices,  and  property — would  have 
annihilated  the  sovereign  power,  and  in  conse- 
quence have  repealed  all  positive  laws — and  would 
have  left  the  people  at  liberty  to  have  erected  a  new 
system  of  state  upon  a  new  foundation  of  polity. 
They  therefore  very  prudently  voted  it  to  amount 
to  no  more  than  an  abdiction  of  the  government, 
and  a  consequent  vacancy  of  the  Throne  ;  whereby 
the  government  was  allowed  to  subsist,  though  the 
executive  magistrate  was  gone,  and  the  kingly 
office  to  remain,  though  James  was  no  longer 
King ;  and  thus  the  constitution  was  kept  intire : 
which  upon  every  sound  principle  of  government 
must  otherwise  have  fallen  to  pieces,  had  so  prin- 
cipal and  constituent  a  part  as  the  royal  authority 
been  abolished,  or  even  suspended." — Blackstone, 
vol.  i.  chap.  in.  p.  212. 

"  In  the  House  of  Lords  it  was  agreed  to  omit 
the   article  about  the  vacancy  of  the  Grown,  but 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  615 

the  perseverance  of  the  lower  House  obliged  the 
Lords  to  comply.** — Hume,  vol.  viii.  p.  314. 

On  the  position  of  Locke,  which  Blackstone 
mentions,  I  wish  to  make  a  few  remarks.  There 
is  a  very  common,  but  delusive  maxim,  that  what 
is  true  and  just  in  theory,  may  be  the  very  reverse 
in  practice.  In  the  first  place,  theory  is,  or  ought 
to  be,  itself,  posterior  to  practice,  and  dependent 
upon  it,  arranging  past  facts  according  to  their 
causes,  circumstances,  and  effects,  marking  their 
differences  and  agreements,  and  thence  deducing 
principles  for  the  judgement  we  are  to  form  of  the 
future ;  so  that  all  theory,  not  professedly  hypotheti- 
cal is  false  and  unjust,  so  far  as  it  does  not  corre- 
spond with  practice.  We  may  farther  observe, 
that  the  position  itself  involves  a  gross  contradic- 
tion ;  for,  if  the  circumstances  be  the  same,  the  re- 
lations between  our  ideas,  from  which  we  collect 
the  fitness  and  unfitness  of  things,  and  the  truth 
or  falsehood  of  propositions,  must  be  the  same  also, 
and  so  far  the  maxim  is  absurd  as  well  as  untrue  ; 
but  if  the  circumstance,  be  not  the  same,  that  is,  if 
the  objects  of  theory  and  practice  be  different,  the 
maxim  is  quite  impertinent  and  useless ;  for  in  this 
case,  there  is  no  bond  of  relation  between  them,  and 
consequently  no  room  for  us  to  argue  from  the  one 
to  the  other:  I  am  inclined,  however,  to  suspect, 
that  for  this  and  almost  every  other  position  com- 
monly received  and  commonly  misunderstood,  there 
is  some  foundation.  It  is  the  business  of  theory 
to  lay  down  general  rules;  but  in  the. application 
of  those  rules  to  subjects  which  have  general  fea- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


616  on  rapin's  dissertation 

tares  of  resemblance,  they  are  experimentally  found 
inadequate,  from  circumstances  which  are  attached 
to  each  individual  case,  and  which  are  not  ac- 
counted for  by  the  general  rules.  Hence  our  com- 
mon sense  is  often  shocked,  when  we  would  reduce 
to  practice  many  specious  systems,  by  which  our 
fancy  has  been  amused,  and  our  reason,  for  a  time, 
convinced.  Now  according  to  the  distinction 
which  I  have  been  endeavouring  to  establish,  I 
admit  with  Mr.  Locke  in  some  supposed  state  of 
things,  "  that  when  he  who  has  the  supreme  ex- 
ecutive power  neglects  and  abandons  that  charge, 
so  that  the  laws  already  made  can  no  longer  be 
put  in  execution,  this  is  demonstratively  to  reduce 
all  to  anarchy,  and  so  effectually  to  dissolve  the 
government." — I  allow  farther,  as  the  obvious  and 
necessary  consequences  of  such  a  dissolution,  that 
"  the  people  are  at  liberty  to  provide  for  themselves, 
by  erecting  a  new  legislative  different  from  the 
other,  by  the  change  of  persons,  or  form,  or  both, 
as  they  shall  find  it  most  for  their  safety  and  good." 
— Locke  on  Civil  Govern,  p.  237. — But  I  deny, 
that  such  a  state  of  things  actually  existed  at  the 
Revolution.  Our  countrymen  were  led  to  no  such 
conclusions,  as  Mr.  Locke  has  drawn  from  his  pre- 
mises, by  their  understanding  or  their  feelings— 
they  exposed  neither  themselves  nor  their  poste- 
rity to  the  disorders  which  might  have  attended 
the  success,  as  well  as  the  defeat  of  an  experiment 
to  establish  a  new  Government— they  were  content 
to  preserve,  as  far  as  possible,  the  forms,  to  secure 
the  principles,  and  to  enlarge  the  advantages,  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  617 

old — they  acted  wisely  for  themselves,  happily  for 
all  succeeding  generations,  and  agreeably  to  those 
propensities,  which  a  great  and  sagacious  observer 
of  human   nature   has   remarked:   "even   as  the 
many,  through  the  difference  of  opinions  that  must 
need  abound  among  them,  are  not  apt  to  introduce  a 
government,  as  not  understanding  the  good  of  it, 
so  the  many,  having  by  trial  or  experience  once  at- 
tained to  this  understanding  of  it,  agree  not  to  quit 
such  a  government."— See  Machiavel,  lib.  I.  chap.  I. 
of  the  Decads,  quoted  by  Harrington,  in  his  Art 
of  Law-giving,  p.  390. — Thus  our  countrymen,  in- 
stead of  yielding  themselves  up  to  the  enterprizing 
and  ambitious  leaders,  who  (as  Blackstone,  vol  iv. 
p.  438,  says)   in   turbulent  times  affect  to  "call 
themselves   the  people"  confided  in  the  wisdom 
and  steadiness  of  the  legislature — instead  of  expos- 
ing themselves  to  new  dangers,  they  were  anxious 
only  to  escape  from  such  as  were  already  impend- 
ing— they  did  not  contend  that  the  abuse  of  power 
in  one  part  of  government  had  loosened  the  whole 
fabric,  and  therefore  called  aloud  for  a  change  of 
the  whole— on  the  contrary,  they  adopted  the  senti- 
ments and  assisted  the  efforts  of  Parliament,   in 
securing  the  continuity  of  the  executive  power,  and 
in  strengthening  the  authority  of  the  person  to 
whom  it  was  entrusted— they  found  that  by  well 
regulated  measures  "  the  laws  already  made  "  could 
be  put  in  effectual  execution,  and  consequently 
asserted  "the  native  and  original  right  which  every 
society  has  of  preserving  itself,"  in  obeying  the  an- 
cient laws,  in  restoring  the  ancient  government,  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


618  on  rapin's  dissertation 

correcting  whatever  was  amiss  in  it,  in  ascertaining 
whatever  was  doubtful,  and  in  confirming  whatever 
was  right.  While,  therefore,  the  patriot  exults  in 
the  blessings  which  flow  from  this  event,  the  phi- 
losopher will  contemplate  with  admiration  the 
sound  judgement,  the  inflexible  firmness,  and  the 
unexampled  moderation  which  produced  and  con- 
ducted it. 

"That  which  contributes,  above  all,  to  distin- 
guish this  event  as  singular  in  the  annals  of  man- 
kind, is  the  moderation,  I  may  even  say,  the  legality 
which  accompanied  it.  As  if  to  dethrone  a  King 
who  sought  to  set  himself  above  the  laws  had  been 
a  natural  consequence  of,  and  provided  for  by  the 
principles  of  government,  every  thing  remained  in 
its  place ;  the  Throne  was  declared  vacant,  and  a 
new  line  of  succession  was  established." — De  Lolme 
on  the  Constit.  of  Eng.  p.  58. 

"  If  we  examine  the  history  of  other  nations, 
we  shall  find  that  Revolutions  have  constantly  been 
attended  with  open  invasions  of  the  royal  authority, 
or  sometimes  with  complete  and  settled  divisions 
of  it." — De  Lolme  on  the  Constit.  of  England, 
p.  399. — *  In  England  the  Revolution  of  the  year 
1689  was  terminated  in  a  manner  totally  different. 
Indeed,  those  prerogatives  destructive  of  public 
liberty,  which  the  late  King  had  assumed,  were 
retrenched  from  the  Crown  ;  and  thus  far  the  two 
Houses  agreed:  but  as  to  proceeding  to  transfer 
to  other  hands  any  part  of  the  authority  of  the 
Crown,  no  proposal  was  even  made  about  it.  Those 
prerogatives  which  were  taken  from  the  Crown, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS   AND  TORIES  619 

were  annihilated,  and  made  to  cease  to  exist  in 
the  state ;  and  all  the  executive  authority  that  was 
thought  necessary  to  be  continued  in  the  govern- 
ment was,  as  before,  left  undivided  in  the  Crown." 
— De  Lolrae  on  the  Constit.  of  Eng.  p.  402. 

It  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  enter  into  a  detail  of 
the  solid,  and,  I  hope,  permanent  advantages  which 
have  resulted  from  the  revolution ;  I  shall  content 
myself  with  these  short  quotations  from  Mr.  De 
Lolme  and  Hume : — "  The  great  charter  had  marked 
out  the  limits  within  which  the  royal  authority 
ought  to  be  confined ;  a  few  outworks  were  raised 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First ;  but  it  was  at  the 
revolution  that  the  circumvallation  was  compleated." 
— De  Lolme  on  the  Constit.  of  Eng.  page  59.— 
"  The  whole  scaffolding  of  false  and  superstitious 
notions,  by  which  the  royal  authority  had  till  then 
been  supported,  fell  to  the  ground ;  and  in  the  room- 
of  it  were  substituted  the  more  solid  and  durable 
foundations  of  the  love  of  order,  and  a  sense  of  the 
necessity  of  civil  government  among  mankind."—* 
Page  60  of  the  same. 

"  It  may  justly  be  affirmed,  without  any  danger 
of  exaggeration,  that  we,  in  this  island,  have  ever 
since  enjoyed,  if  not  the  best  system  of  government, 
at  least  the  most  entire  system  of  liberty,  that  ever 
was  known  among  mankind. — Hume,  Hist.  Eng. 
vol.  viii.  page  318. 

I  would  farther  remark,  that  the  same  just  no- 
tions of  government,  which  then  prevailed,  have 
since  been  diffused  more  widely  among  us,  that  the 
doctrines  of  true  liberty  are  now  supported  by  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


620  ON   RAPIN's   DISSERTATION 

testimony  of  experience,  and  that  the  spirit  of  li- 
centiousness has  not  been  rouzed  by  those  pro- 
vocations, which  in  the  long  straggles  between  free- 
dom and  prerogative  were  so  frequent  and  so  fatal 
— it  therefore  becomes  us  to  forward  the  great  work 
which  our  forefathers  began,  with  the  same  dis- 
cernment and  activity  in  the  pursuit  of  real  im- 
provement, the  same  manly  contempt  of  speculative 
refinements,  and  the  same  zealous  opposition  to 
unnecessary,  precipitate,  and  extravagant  innovation. 
Before  I  leave  this  subject,  it  is  proper  for  me 
to  mention  a  striking  peculiarity  in  the  history  of 
our  country — in  "the  public  dissensions  of  other 
free  states  the  interests  of  a  few  were  provided  for, 
but  the  grievances  of  the  many  seldom  attended  to." 
— "  In  England  those  dissensions  have  been  termi- 
nated by  extensive  and  accurate  provisions  for  the 
general  liberty.**  —  What  De  Lolme,  page  326, 
affirms,  and  by  a  long  train  of  facts  has  proved, 
concerning  all  our  revolutions,  Hume  confesses  to 
be  true  of  one.  "  It  happens  unluckily  for  those 
who  maintain  an  original  contract  between  the  ma- 
gistrate and  the  people,  that  great  revolutions  of 
government,  and  new  settlements  of  civil  consti- 
tutions, are  commonly  conducted  with  such  violence, 
tumult,  and  disorder,  that  the  public  voice  can 
scarcely  ever  be  heard;  and  the  opinions  of  the 
citizens  are  at  that  time  less  attended  to  than  even 
in  the  common  course  of  administration.  The  pre- 
sent transactions  of  England,  it  must  be  confessed, 
are  a  singular  exception  to  this  observation." — 
Hume,  vol.  vin.  page  314. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  621 

How  far  the  general  position  tends  to  invalidate 
the  original  contract  between  the  magistrate  and 
the  people,  is  a  point  of  curiosity  rather  than  of 
use.    But  the  particular  exception  well  deserves  our 
notice.    The  wants  of  the  people  were  redressed — 
their  claims  were  admitted — their  majesty,  in  the 
language  of  modern  patriotism,  was  respected,  for 
just  and  honourable  reasons.    At  this  awful  crisis, 
their  resentments  were  not  wound  up  to  an  un- 
natural pitch — their  complaints  were  extorted  by 
real  misery— and  therefore  they  were  both  worthy 
of  protection,  and  capable  of  receiving  it,  without 
any  shock  to  the  government,  or  any  insult  to  the 
laws.     Galled  under  the  pressure  of  wrongs  they 
had  already  experienced,   and  terrified  with  the 
prospect  of  greater  mischiefs  which  they  had  yet  to 
dread  from  the  churlish  bigotry  and  headstrong  in- 
fatuation of  their  King,  they  boldly  stood  forth  to 
shelter  those  rights,  for  which  their  fathers  had  so 
lately  bled,  from  presumptuous  violation.    But  the 
frightful  convulsions  to  which  they  had  been  eye- 
witnesses in  the  reign  of  Charles,  and  the  outra- 
geous disorders  which  followed  the  usurpation  of 
Cromwell,  were  still  fresh  in  their  memories,  and 
deterred  them  from  rushing  again  into  the  same 
licentiousness  of  anarchy,  and  the  same  frenzy  of 
fanaticism.    The  higher  orders  of  men  were,  also, 
at  this  juncture  too  much  alarmed  by  real  and  im- 
minent evils,  to  distress  themselves,  or  to   delude 
their  inferiors,  by  inflammatory  representations  of 
those  that  were  ideal  or  remote.     From  these  events 
a  very  important  lesson  may  be  derived  by  persons, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


622  on  rapin's  dissertation 

who,  from  the  eminence  of  their  station,  and  the 
extent  of  their  influence,  are  enabled  to  command 
the  minds  of  the  multitude — they  will  find  that  re- 
sistance is  most  successful  when  it  is  well-founded 
— that  the  passions  of  the^people,  in  the  prosecu- 
tion even  of  the  best  purposes,  should  not  be  ex- 
cited by  artificial  expedients,  and  that  their  con- 
currence is  most  effectual  as  well  as  most  warrant- 
able, when  it  springs  from  sincere  conviction  that 
something  ought  to  be  done  for  their  relief,  and  is 
tempered  by  that  good  sense  which  is  content  with 
doing  enough. 

Every  statesman  who  feels  his  own  importance, 
and  wishes  to  employ  it  for  the  welfare  of  the  com- 
munity, should  remember  the  words  of  Scipio — 
"  Multitudo  omnis,  sicut  natura  maris,  per  se  im- 
mobilis  est:  vend  et  aura  cient.  Ita  aut  tran- 
quillum  aut  procellae  in  populo  sunt.  Causa  atque 
origo  omnis  furoris  penes  auctores  est,** — lib. 
xxvm.  page  658,  edit.  Var. 

This  beautiful  idea  seems  to  be  borrowed  from 
the  speech  of  Artabanus  in  Herodotus,  ouApmn* 
tcaKtou  of&iXiai  (T$aXXou<rr  Kardxep  rrp  Tarrant  XP*l(r*~ 
[hdtcltw  aydpanroKTi  flaXounrav,  vyevfutra  Qcurl  dvfymt 
efunVroyra,  ©u*  «piofij  v  $u<rei  -ri}  ediwrqs1  xpqrdat.— * 
Herod,  lib.  vn.  page  517.  edit.  Wess. 


u  When  the  revolution  was  secure,  and  these  fears 
were  calmed,  these  prejudices  resumed,  in  some  de- 
gree, their  former  power,  and  the  more  for  being 
revived  and  encouraged  by  men  of  reputation  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  623 

authority,  who  argued  for  some,  and  might  as  rea- 
sonably have  argued  for  all  the  errors,  in  contra- 
diction to  which  most  of  them  had  acted,  nay,  and 
were  ready  to  act.  With  such  views  and  by  such 
means  were  many  brought,  at  this  time,  to  entangle 
themselves  in  a  maze  of  inextricable  absurdities. 
Had  they  owned  candidly  and  fairly,  that  their  prin- 
ciples, as  well  as  those  of  the  Whigs,  were  carried 
too  high  in  their  former  disputes  of  parties,  and 
that  these  principles  could  not  be  true,  since  they 
found  themselves  actually  in  a  situation  wherein  it 
was  not  possible  to  act  agreeable  to  them  without 
manifest  absurdity,  the  distinction,  as  well  as  the 
difference  of  Whig  and  Tory  had  been  at  an  end. 
But  contrary  measures  produced  a  contrary  effect — 
they  kept  up  the  appearances,  and  they  could  keep 
up  no  more,  of  a  Whig  and  Tory  party,  and  with 
these  appearances  a  great  part  of  the  old  animosity. 
The  two  names  were  sounded  about  the  nation  ;  and 
men  who  saw  the  same  ensigns  flying,  were  not 
wise  enough  to  perceive,  or  not  honest  enough  to 
own,  that  the  same  cause  was  no  longer  concerned; 
but  fisted  themselves  on  either  side,  as  their  pre- 
judices at  first,  and  their  inclinations  or  other 
motives,  which  arose  in  the  progress  of  their  con- 
tests, directed  them  afterwards  ;  Whigs  very  often 
under  the  Tory  standard ;  Tories  very  often  under 
the  Whig  standard."  —  Bolingbroke's  Dissert,  on 
Parties,  vol.  in.  page  130. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


624  ON  rapin's  dissertation 

Page  69. — Power  of  the  Crown. 

When  the  aggregate  expences  of  government  are 
presented  to  us  in  one  view,  our  imagination  is 
assailed,  and  overwhelmed  with  their  magnitude. 
After  the  burdensome  taxes,  and  the  calamitous 
events  of  the  late  war,  the  apprehensions  of  men 
upon  this  subject  are  too  distressing  to  be  sported 
with,  and  too  just  to  be  explained  away.  But  to 
point  out  the  particular  manner,  or  the  precise  de- 
gree, in  which  those  expences  may  be  alleviated; 
to  separate,  in  detail,  the  occasional  from  the  per- 
manent, and  the  useful  from  the  superfluous ;  to  stop 
the  foul  sources  of  corruption,  without  impeding 
the  regular  course  of  business,  is  an  arduous  task, 
which  falls  not  within  the  reach  of  vulgar  observa- 
tion, or  of  abstract  theory. 

That  task,  however,  will  in  all  probability,  be 
satisfactorily  performed  by  the  Commissioners  of 
Accounts.  The  appointment  of  those  Commission- 
ers, was,  indeed,  a  most  honest  and  most  judicious 
measure.  It  points,  not,  to  vague  surmises,  but  to 
real  facts.  It  will  scatter  groundless  complaints, 
and  lead  to  the  redress  of  those  which  are  well 
founded.  It  is  supported  by  the  avowed  appro- 
bation of  all  parties,  but  can  promote  the  selfish 
designs  of  none.  It  tends  to  produce  an  extensive 
and  effectual  reform  on  principles  of  economy,  and 
at  the  same  time  declines  all  disputable  and  invidi- 
ous determinations  on  the  very  delicate,  though 
interesting,  question  of  influence. 

Since  the  revolution,  the  places  of  government 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  625 

have  been  considerably  multiplied,  and  the  strength 
of  the  Crown  has  been  consequently  augmented. 
The  real  exigencies  of  the  state  are,  doubtless,  more 
numerous ;  the  candidates  for  its  favours  have  been 
increased  by  the  gradual  reconciliation  of  those 
partizans  who  favoured  the  pretensions  of  the  Stuart 
family ;  and,  surely,  it  is  neither  absurd  to  suppose, 
nor  indecent  to  assert,  that  the  Crown  has  sought, 
in  its  influence,  for  some  relief  from  the  weakness 
which  it  felt  under  the  diminution  of  its  pre- 
rogative. 

Mr.  Hume  tells  us,  "  that  the  power  of  the  Crown* 
by  means  of  its  large  revenue,  is  rather  upon  the 
increase  "  though,  at  the  same  time,  he  owns,  "  that 
its  progress  seems  very  slow,  and  almost  insensible. 
Thoaide  (says  he)  has  run  long,  and  with  some  ra- 
pidity, to  the  side  of  popular  government,  and  is 
just  beginning  to  turn  towards  monarchy." — Hume's 
Essays,  vol.  i.  page  47.— But  be  would  probably 
have  retracted,  or  limited  this  opinion,  if  he  had 
compared  the  influence  of  the  Crown  in  the  present 
reign  with  the  open  and  shameless  venality  which 
prevailed  during  the  administration  of  Walpole,  or 
if  he  could  have  attended  to  many  recent  occur- 
rences, in  which  the  rights  of  the  people  have  tri- 
umphed over  supposed  encroachments,  and  the 
efforts  of  the  Commons  have  counteracted  the  pro* 
jects  of  the  Court.  The  Tories,  no  doubt,  have 
their  share,  be  it  of  merit,  or  demerit,  in  supporting 
the  claims  of  the  Crown.  Yet,  I  know  not,  that 
their  predecessors  and  rivals  were  more  delicate  in 
the  mode  of  employing  influence,  more  cautious 

vol.  in.  2  s 


Digitized  by 


Google 


626  on  rapin's  dissertation 

about  extending  it,  or  more  upright  in  the  choice 
of  the  measures  it  was*  employed  to  promote.  The 
misconduct  of  James,  probably,  led  the  way  to  the 
more  alarming  errors  of  Charles.  In  the  same 
manner  the  secret  practices  of  the  Whigs  supplied 
the  Tories  with  precedents,  though  not  with  justi- 
fications, for  some  illegal  and  dangerous  expedients 
to  which  they  had  recourse.  But  the  prerogative 
of  the  Crown  was  inactive  upon  these  subjects — its 
influence  was  insufficient  to  stifle  the  complaints  of 
the  public,  and  we  have  been  fortunate  enough  to 
find  a  remedy  for  many  of  the  evils  that  were 
thought  by  some  men  to  menace  us,  not  in  the 
headstrong  violence  of  the  people,  but  in  the  tem- 
perate resistance  of  the  Commons,  and  in  the  firm 
and  constitutional  protection  of  the  laws. 

When  a  celebrated  vote  respecting  influence 
lately  passed  the  House  of  Commons,  I  confess 
fairly,  that  I  approved  of  its  principle ;  for  the 
weight  of  that  influence  appeared  to  me  (as  it  does 
to  the  author  of  the  Dialogue  on  the  actual  State  of 
Parliaments)  "  to  predominate  in  the  scale."  Page 
49. — The  reader  may  recollect,  that  in  page  20  of 
this  work,  I  have  produced  some  reasons,  in  order 
to  show  the  unavoidable  existence  and  occasional 
utility  of  some  influence  in  the  Crown.  I  am 
guilty  of  no  inconsistency  in  saying,  that  I  had  been 
accustomed  to  think  the  present  degree  of  that  in- 
fluence oppressive  to  the  revenues  and  dangerous 
to  the  freedom  of  the  state.  Into  this  persuasion  I 
was  led,  not  by  the  clamours  of  the  day,  but  by  the 
general  aspect  of  political  causes  through  the  pre- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND   TORIES.  627 

ceding  reigns,  by  the  candid  concessions  of  Black- 
stone  himself,  (vol.  i.  page  336,  and  vol.  iv.  page 
441,)  and  by  the  respectable  example  of  many  dis- 
passionate and  judicious  men,  who  then  supported 
some  measures  of  administration,  which,  with  a 
sincere  respect  for  many  of  the  persons  concerned 
in  them,  I  could  not  approve. 

"  Nee  quemquam  incuso.    Potuit  quae  plurima  virtus 
Esse,  fuit — toto  certatum  est  corpore  regni."  Virg. 

But  on  a  comprehensive  and  more  serious  view 
of  the  question,  upon  summoning  together  some 
arguments,  which  I  had  totally  overlooked,  and 
more  deeply  examining  others,  which  I  had  seen 
through  a  dim  and  distorted  medium,  I  begin  to 
think  that  the  influence  of  the  King  is  less  formi- 
dable in  reality  than  in  appearance  —that  it  pro* 
duces  many  advantages  and  prevents  many  evils 
which  escape  superficial  observers — that  while  it 
threatens  freedom  in  one  quarter,  it  gives  an  unseen 
but  solid  protection  to  it  in  another.  The  regal 
power,  whether  it  arise  from  influence  or  preroga- 
tive, is  scarce  strong  enough  to  support  itself 
against  the  latent  but  growing  strength — the  un- 
defined and  perhaps  undefinable  privileges  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  While,  therefore,  we  rejoice 
in  seeing  the  balance  prevail  in  favour  of  the  people, 
we  act  a  wicked  part  in  affecting  to  place  the  su- 
periority where  it  is  not :  we  act,  also,  an  unwise 
part  in  augmenting  the  weight  of  it  where,  from  a 
variety  of  causes  known  and  unknown,  temporary 
or  permanent,  it  for  some  time  has  been,  and  is  yet 
likelv  to  be.     I  do  not  take  upon  myself  to  say 

2s  2 


*  tft^b^Cv*  '"*  •*^"r 


Google 


628  ON   HAPINS   DISSERTATION 

peremptorily  that  the  hands  of  royal  authority 
ought  to  be  strengthened,  nor  would  I  rush  into  the 
perilous  and  invidious  office  of  pointing  out  the 
methods  by  which  an  increase  of  strength  may  he 
conveyed  to  them;  most  consistently  with  the  public 
good.  Between  powers,  in  the  abuse  of  which  die 
one  may  gradually  undermine  our  rights,  sad  the 
other  crush  them  at  a  blow — between  haughty  and 
stubborn  prerogative  on  the  one  hand,  and  an  in- 
sinuating and  encroaching  influence  on  the  other, 
the  choice  surely  is  big  with  difficulty  and  with 
danger.  Perhaps  they  who  are  least  able  to  exa- 
mine the  question,  will  be  most  forward  to  decide 
it.  But  I  would  he  understood  to  speak  without 
any  harsh  sentiments  of  those  who  differ  from  me, 
and  with  a  sincere  deference  to  the  judgments  of 
men,  whose  experience  in  the  public  busweas  of  the 
state  gives  them  a  deeper  insight  into  the  secret 
motives  of  mankind,  and  the  relative  energy  of  those 
causes  which  affect  'the  buppiness  of  the  com- 
munity, when  I  say  that  I  find  no  immediate  rea- 
son for  lessening  the  influence  of  the  Crown*— that 
I  see  many  reasons  against  contracting  its  power 
in  one  respect  without  enlarging  it  in  another— 
that  I  perceive  yet  more  reasons  for  abstaining  from 
all  experimental  alterations  whatsoever  in  the  criti- 
cal condition  of  our  present  affairs.  On  the  whole, 
I  wish,  in  the  words  of  Hume,  "  to  cherish  and  im- 
prove our  ancient  constitution,  without  encouraging 
a  passion  for  such  heretics"  ps  have  lately  been  re- 
commended. 

Let  not  t&ese  sentiments  be  imputed  to  that  un» 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON    WHIGS  AND  TORUS,  629 

feeling  sluggishness  which  shrinks  from  the  toil  of 
every  attempt  to  improve — to  that  blindness  of  judg- 
ment which  confounds  actual  improvement  with 
wanton  charge— or  to  that  false  moderation  which 
affects  so  to  confound  it.  I  allow  with  Lord  Bacon, 
that  "  Time  is  the  greatest  innovator  ;w  that  *  if 
time  of  course  alter  these  things  for  the  worse, 
wisdom  and  good  counsel  should  alter  them  to  the 
better,"  and  that  *  a  froward  retention  of  custom  is 
as  turbulent  a  thing  as  sedition."  But  I  also  know 
from  the  respectable  authority  of  the  same  writer, 
that  "  what  is  settled  by  custom,  though  it  be  not 
good,  is  therefore  fit" — that "  new  things  which  help 
by  their  utility  yet  trouble  by  their  inconformity  — 
and  that  "  it  highly  becomes  us  to  beware,  lest, 
where  the  reformation  should  draw  on  the  change, 
it  be  the  desire  of  change  that  pretendeth  the  re- 
formation."— I  think  not,  nor  am  I  acquainted  with 
any  judicious  and  impartial  man,  who  professes  to 
think,  that  our  political  concerns,  either  in  system 
or  detail,  are  precisely  as  they  ought  to  be.  I 
should  rejoice  in  a  fair  opportunity  of  introducing 
some  well  directed  and  well  proportioned  alteration 
in  the  influence  of  the  Crown,  in  the  authority  of 
the  Parliament,  and  in  the  representation  of  the 
people.  But  I  require  the  most  unequivocal  proofs, 
that  a  tatik  so  arduous  in  itself,  and  so  interesting  in 
its  consequences,  be  undertaken  by  men  of  sagacity, 
who  u  understand  the  great  secret  of  nature  in  the 
stkte  as  well  as  in  health,  that  it  is  better  to  change 
many  things  than  one,"  and  not  only  to  unite  utility 
with  conformity,  but  to  educe  the  one  from  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


630  on  rapin's  dissertation 

other — by  men  of  moderation  who  "would  follow 
the  example  of  time  itself,  which  innovateth  greatly 
but  quietly" — by  men  of  stern  and  inflexible  virtue, 
who  preferring  solid  praise  to  transient  popularity, 
"  take  care  that  the  good  be  not  taken  away  with 
the  bad,  which  is  commonly  done  when  the  people 
is  the  reformer." — See  Bacon's  Essays,  No,  17.  24. 
Men  of  the  foregoing  description,  are  not  the 
produce  of  every  day.     They   are   seldom   found 
among  the  ambitious  leaders  of  a  party,  who  for 
selfish  purposes  call  aloud  for  changes,  which  per- 
haps they  are  neither  willing  to  attempt  nor  able  to 
conduct ;  and  in  vain  shall  we  look  for  them  among 
those  restless  and  discontented  spirits  to  whom  the 
fine  observation  of  Thucydides  may  be  applied  to 
ft7igov  a€i  &apv  ro??  fanjicoW.   Page  53,  edit.  Duker. 
Whenever  such   men   step  forth,  and  bring  with 
them  clear  pretensions  to  the  confidence   of  the 
public,  the  good  sense  of  that  public  will  be  at  no 
loss  to  distinguish  their  qualifications,  and  the  as- 
sistance of  all  worthy  citizens  will  be  vigorously 
and  gratefully  employed  to  give  efficacy  to  their  en- 
deavours.    If  the  moderate  Whigs  should  have  the 
merit  of  furnishing   such   reformers,  we   are  en- 
couraged by  the  experience  of  past  ages  to  believe, 
that  the  moderate  Tories  will  not  have  the  demerit 
of  opposing  them.     In  the  mean  time,  I  hope  that 
the  strength  of  both   will  be  centred  in  a  vigilant 
and  resolute  opposition  to  every  audacious  empiric — 
to  every  crafty  impostor — to  a  herd  of  men,  who 
stun  our  ear?  with  complaints  of  evils,  which,  if 
imaginary,  they  wish  to  exist,  and  if  real,  they  have 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  .TORIES.  631 

been  instrumental  in  creating,  for  the  sake  of  gra- 
tifying their  pride  and  of  displaying  their  dexterity, 
in  the  application  of  precarious  and  desperate  re- 
medies. 

From  this  tremendous  charge  I  think  it  my  duty 
to  exempt  the  philosophical  and  benevolent,  though 
visionary  projects  of  a  Jebb,  the  deeper  and  more 
instructive  researches  of  a  Price,  and  the  hasty,  but 
well-meant  and  ingenious  effusions  of  a  Priestley. 
Men  of  real  parts  and  real  integrity  (as  they  are)  il- 
lumine every  subject  on  which  they  write,  and  en- 
large knowledge  where  they  do  not  impress  con- 
viction. Whatever  they  propose  deserves  to  be 
maturely  considered  before  it  be  rejected — they 
bring  truth  to  a  severer  test  than  it  has  before  un- 
dergone— they  stir  up  an  active  spirit  of  emulation 
in  political  inquiry — and,  at  all  events,  they  enable 
even  a  successful  antagonist  to  understand  his  own 
opinions  more  clearly,  to  retain  them  more  honour- 
ably, and  to  act  from  them  with  a  steadier  view  to 
the  public  good. 

There  are  some  persons  who  possess  the  talents, 
but  not  the  virtues  of  the  men,  whose  names  I  have 
just  now  mentioned.  These  restless  and  ambitious 
spirits  employ  their  imagination  in  framing  new 
theories  of  government,  their  sophistry  in  explaining 
away  the  advantages  of  the  present,  and  their  elo- 
quence in  blinding  the  judgments  and  inflaming 
the  passions  of  their  fellow-citizens.  The  dazzling 
genius  and  incessant  activity  of  such  incendiaries 
are  far  more  injurious  to  a  state  than  the  ignorance 
and  even  the  errors  of  the  lower  orders  of  men 


Digitized  by 


Google 


632  on  rapin's  dissertation 

when  left  to  the  unbiassed  direction  of  their  own 
common  sense* 

Let  me  recommend  to  the  serious  perusal  of  such 
readers  (for  some  of  them  can  read)  the  following 
observations  of  Thucydidcs:  vforav  W  $€ipotutw9  ei 

yvmao^da,  in  jfjei^wn  yojxois1  a*iyifrois>  ^pwjxcnj  xoXir 
kfxi<r(Taw  etrrb,  y  #caXa>f  ^otxriv  ajrugoif *  apadt'a  re  puerik 
o*axPfo<rwj*jr  atyeXipartfoi',  $  Se^ionp  ftera  a*oXa<rj'af 
— rf  re  0awXo'r€poi  raw  avdpafarwv,  wpfe  ro&y  £wcto»T€- 
pws1,  of*  ^xirarXrilTTo*  ajfttiiw  oiKouer*  rap  wXeir— oi 
jct€v  ycfcp  raJv  T6  wjxaiv  <ro<pa>T€goi|3ouXovTai  QcdvetHlcu,  rah 
t€  at)  "keyofjJvcov  €?r&  KOivhv  TCQiyiytcrdau,  cos  ev  aXXflir 
jxe^oeriv  €#c  av  8i)Xa><rai'T€?  ttJv  yvaJjuwjv  $ca)  4k  too  toioi- 
rou  tA  jroXXcfc  <r$aXXw<n  rap  ^oXciy— ol  S£  cbrfffrouyrer 
ri)  €%  at/Toiv  ^tWtrei,  ajttaficerrepoi  jut^y  ra>y  vopw  a^ioum  » 
€?paj,  afiwaToirepoi  8e  too  #caXa>?  cbro'yros1  ft6fti{/a<rflai 
X©yov— Jtgirai  $€  &T€9  axi  rotrfeou  pxXXw,  ^  ayamOTaj, 
JgdoGvrai  Tot,  irXl/a — afr  ow  XPH  KAI  *YMA2  jroiou*- 
ray,  juuty  8€4V©r))r#  *a2  %w£<r€a)?  ay<on  €iraipofjL€vou$y 
TTcxqa  8o£av  to)  tj(X€T€pa>  xX7j'9€«  jrapaivriv.— Page  188. 

Page  U<—WiUiam  HI. 

During  the  reign  of  William  the  attempts  of  Par- 
liament to  infringe  on  the  constitution  were  foiled 
either  by  the  good  sense  of  the  people  at  large,  or 
by  the  jealousy  of  one  branch  of  the  legislature  to- 
wards another.  "  There  are  instances  where  the 
House,  even  when  in  opposition  to  the  Crown,  has 
not  been  followed  by  the  people,  as  we  may  parti- 
cularly observe  of  the  Tory  House  of  Commons  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OW  WHIGS  Alfl>  TORIES.  633 

the  reign  of  King  William."-— Hume's  Essays,  voL 
i.  p.  34,  Essay  iv. 

"  In  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Third,  a  few 
years  after  the  Revolution,  attacks  were  made  upon 
the  Crown  from  another  quarter.  A  strong  party 
was  formed  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and,  as  we  may 
see  in  Bishop  Burnet's  History  of  his  own  Times, 
they  entertained  very  deep  designs.  One  of  their 
views,  among  others,  was  to  abridge  the  prerogative 
of  the  Crown  of  calling  Parliaments,  and  judging  of 
the  proper  times  of  doing  it.  They  accordingly 
framed  and  carried  in  their  House  a  bill  for  ascer- 
taining the  sitting  of  Parliament  every  year ;  but  the 
biU,  after  it  had  passed  in  their  House,  was  rejected 
in  the  House  of  Commons." — De  Lolme  on  Con- 
stitution of  England,  p.  397. 

"  There  was  another  party  directly  opposite  to  this ; 
a  certain  number  of  men,  on  whom  the  original 
taint,  transmitted  down  from  King  James  the  First, 
remained  still  in  the  fall  strength  of  its  malignity. 
These  men  adhered  to  those  principles,  in  the  na- 
tural sense  and  full  extent  of  them,  which  the  Tories 
had  possessed*" — Bolingb*  Dissert,  upon  Parties, 
vol.  in.  p.  132. 


"  The  Tories  had  no  longer  any  pretence  of  fear- 
ing the  designs  of  the  Whigs,  since  the  Whigs  had 
sufficiently  purged  themselves  from  all  suspicion 
of  republican  views  by  their  zeal  to  continue  mo- 
narchical government,  and  of  latitudination  schemes 
in  point  of  religion,  by  their  ready  concurrence  in 
preserving  our  ecclesiastical  establishment,  and  by 
their  insisting  on  nothing  farther,  in  favour  of  Dis- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


'634  -on  rapin's  dissertation 

senters,  than  that  indulgence  which  the  chnrch  was 
most  willing  to  grant.  The  Whigs  had  as  little 
pretence  of  fearing  the  Tories,  since  the  Tories 
had  purged  themselves,  in  the  most  signal  manner, 
from  all  suspicion  of  favouring  Popery,  or  arbitrary 
power,  by  the  vigorous  resistance  they  made  to  both. 
They  had  engaged,  they  had  taken  the  lead  in  the 
revolution,  and  they  were  fully  determined  against 
the  return  of  King  James." — Vid.  Boling.  Dissert 
upon  Parties,  vol.  in.  p.  128. 


If  the  future  conduct  of  those  persons  (Republi- 
can Whigs)  may  be  conjectured  with  any  probabi- 
lity from  that  of  their  forefathers,  we  may,  without 
any  violation  of  candour,  apply  to  them  the  words 
of  Tacitus:  "Ista  secta  Tuberones,  et  Favonios, 
veteri  quoque  reipublicae  ingrata  nomina,  genuit. 
Ut  imperium  evertant,  •  libertatem  praeferunt ;  si 
perverterint,  libertatem  ipsam  aggredientur." — Jac. 
AnnaL  lib.  xvi.  vol.  in.  p.  311. 

"  It  should  not  be  forgotten  that  systematic  re- 
publicanism originated  with  the  Independents,  and 
that  their  political  extravagancies  were  the  growth 
of  their  religious  absurdities ;  not-  content  with 
confining  to  very  narrow  limits  the  power  of  the 
crown,  and  reducing  the  King  to  the  rank  of  first 
magistrate,  which  was  the  project  of  the  Presbyte- 
rians, this  sect,  more  ardent  in  the  pursuit  of  liberty, 
aspired  to  a  total  abolition  of  the  monarchy,  and 
even  of  the  aristocracy,  and  projected  an  entire 
equality  of  rank  and  order,  in  a  republic  quite  free 
and  independent."— Ibid.  Hume,  vol.  vn.  p.  20. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  636 

Page  77. — Materials  for  History. 

In  the  preceding  periods  of  the  English  history, 
we  are  assisted  by  the  light  of  public  and  private  re- 
cords, by  the  testimonies  of  writers  who  were  eye- 
witnesses to  what  passed  on  the  great  theatre  of 
politics,  and  of  statesmen  who  acted  upon  it,  by  the 
zealous  activity  of  partizans,  and  the  minute  dili- 
gence of  antiquarians,  by  the  splendid  declamations 
of  political  enthusiasm,  and  the  more  elaborate  and 
instructive  researches  of  political  scepticism.  But 
of  the  revolution,  which  is  confessedly  a  most  im- 
portant epoch,  we  are  content  to  boast,  without 
the  toil  of  nice  and  severe  examination  into  the 
grounds  of  our  triumphs.  The  effects  of  that  event 
we  indeed  feel  experimentally;  but  we  seem  not  to 
be  actuated  by  any  wise  and  honourable  curiosity, 
to  trace  out  the  progressive  operations  of  those 
causes  which  then  preserved  our  liberties,  and  have 
since  continued  to  establish  and  enlarge  them.  The 
excellent  productions  of  the  present  age  forbid  us 
to  impute  this  silence  to  the  want  of  ability  for  the 
discussion  of  the  most  abstruse  and  complicated  sub- 
jects, in  which  history  can  be  employed.  But  for 
the  want  of  inclination  to  discuss  them,  it  is  more 
difficult  to  account,  when  we  reflect  on  the  fortu- 
nate circumstances  which  concur  to  facilitate  the 
inquiries  of  a  discerning  and  impartial  historian. 
The  prejudice  of  parties  is  considerably  abated ;  the 
disputes  about  the  right  of  succession  are  fortu- 
nately terminated ;  and  the  controverted  questions, 
which  statesmen  employ  as  engines  of  their  ambi- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


636  on  rapin's  dissektation 

tion,  are  very  much  changed  both  in  form  and  in 
principle.  The  materials  for  history  will  appear 
uncommonly  abundant  when  we  consider  how 
much  light  may  be  drawn  from  the  works  of  Swift, 
Bolingbroke,  and  their  contemporaries,  from  the 
memoirs  lately  published  by  Macpherson,  from  the 
state-papers  treasured  up  in  the  cabinets  of  great 
families,  from  the  controversial  writings  of  the  day, 
and  from  the  parliamentary  speeches,  many  of  which 
are  yet  faithfully  preserved. 

Amidst  these  extraordinary  advantages,  an  histo- 
rian "  might  look  for  the  principles  of  politics  in 
their  true  source,  in  the  nature  and  affections  of 
men,  and  in  the  secret  ties  in  which  they  are  united 
together  in  a  state  of  society." — Vide  De  Lolme,  p. 
438.  He  would  never  feel  the  mortifying  and  dis- 
graceful necessity  of  having  recourse  "  to  such 
speculative  doctrines .  as  are  incapable  of  practical 
use."  Instead  of  labouring  under  "  the  perplexities 
by  which  the  ablest  men  are  embarrassed  in  the 
more  abstract  questions  of  politics,"  he  might  treat 
them  as  a  science  sui  generis,  and  draw  forth  aH 
those  primary  and  latent  causes  which  are  to  be 
found,  not  in  the  theories  that  are  woven  by  our 
fancies,  nor  in  the  prejudices  that  grow  out  of  our 
passions,  but  in  the  deepest  recesses  of  the  under- 
standing and  heart  of  man.  It  is  therefore  to  be  la- 
mented, that  the  history  of  Mr.  Hume  stops  short  at 
the  very  point  where  assistance  was  most  watted,  and 
where  he  was  peculiarly  able  to  supply  it.  The  reigns 
of  William  and  of  Anne  are  most  eventful  and  most 
interesting ;  who  then  does  not  wish  that  the  ptofte- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  ANJ>  TORIES-  637 

trating  genius  of  Hume  had  been  exercised  in  un- 
ravelling the  dark  intrigues  of  statesmen,  in  ba- 
lancing all  their  jarring  interests,  in  describing  the 
rise  and  progress  of  contending  factions,  in  marking 
the  slightest  shades  of  their  resemblance  and  dissi- 
milarity, in  developing  the  motives  of  their  sudden 
unions  and  sudden  separations,  and  in  distinguish- 
ing their  real  from  their  apparent  views  ?  What 
Hume  has  not  undertaken  might,  however,  be  satis- 
factorily performed  by  two  writers  of  very  opposite 
tempers,  and  of  powers  nearly  equal**— by  the  soft 
and  elegant  pencil  of  Robertson,  and  by  the  bolder 
outlines  and  warmer  colouring  of  Stuart.  Robert- 
son probably  is  a  disguised  Tory,  and  Stuart  is  a 
constitutional  Whig.  The  one  is  an  advocate  for 
prerogative,  btyt  without  retaining  the  silly  and  ex- 
ploded doctrines  of  arbitrary  and  irresistible  power : 
the  other  is  an  admirer  of  liberty,  but  with  a  fixed 
and  manly  aversion  to  all  the  outrages  of  boisterous 
and  wanton  licentiousness.  If  such  men  put  forth  the 
whole  force  of  their  minds  upon  the  same  subject, 
the  reader  would  find  that  their  prejudices,  like  op* 
poeite  forces  in  mathematics,  would  destroy  each 
other,  and  that  by  the  collision  of  their  different 
opinions,  the  truth  would,  in  most  cases,  be  happily 
struck  out. 

Mrs.  Macaulay,  I  am  told,  has  entered  upon  the 
arduous  task  which  I  wish  to  see  undertaken  by 
Robertson  and  Stuart.  I  have  not  read  Mrs.  Ma* 
caulay  s  work ;  but  I  am  informed,  by  a  very  com- 
petent judge,  that  it  is  written  with  the  same  ster- 
ling good   sense   and  nervous   diction,  the  same 


Digitized  by 


Google 


638  on  rapin's  dissertation 

piercing  discernment  of  character  and  passionate 
love  oiF  liberty,  which  distinguish  her  former  volumes. 
In  painting  the  scenes  and  marking  the  manners  of 
private  life,  Smollett  has  shown  great  vigour  of  in- 
vention, a  rich  vein  of  pleasantry,  an  extensive  ac- 
quaintance with  the  world,  and  a  deep  knowledge  of 
the  heart ;  but  he  did  not  possess,  in  an  eminent 
degree,  the  talents  which  peculiarly  belong  to  the 
province  of  history,  and  his  mind  was  violently 
warped  by  those  political  prejudices,  from  which 
even  Hume  was  not  exempted,  by  the  calmness  of 
his  temper,  the  strength  of  his  understanding,  and 
such  philosophical  habits  of  thinking  as  fall  not  to 
the  share  either  of  Smollett  or  Macaulay. 

Page  81.— Earl  of  Oxford. 

Even  yet  the  uncertainty  is  not  fully  removed 
{i.  e.  whether  he  was  disposed  to  secure  the  crown 
to  the  Pretender) ;  but  the  good  sense,  the  integrity, 
and  the  moderation  of  this  injured  Minister,  brighten 
upon  our  view  more  and  more.  The  state  papers  pub- 
lished by  Macpherson,  while  they  degrade  some  popu- 
lar characters  among  the  Whigs,  rescue  the  reputation 
of  Oxford  from  many  artful  and  cruel  insinuations : 
the  true  designs  of  this  excellent  man  will  be  fully 
known,  and  the  method  of  conducting  them,  pro- 
bably, approved  by  calm  and  sensible  judges,  when 
the  papers  relative  to  the  eventful  times  of  his  ad- 
ministration and  disgrace  are  published. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  639 

Page  81. — Peace  of  Utrecht. 

The  merits  of  this  peace  are  much  disputed ;  the 
reader  will  find  a  very  plausible  and  elaborate  de- 
fence of  it — Bolingbroke's  Lett,  on  Hist.,  vol.  n. 
The  arguments  of  Bolingbroke  are  attacked,  in 
language  indeed  very  feeble,  but  by  arguments  per- 
tinent and  stubborn,  in  a  series  of  letters  written  by 
Lord  Walpole. 

Page  83. — High-flyers. 

This  ludicrous  explanation  of  the  word  (Rapin's) 
brings  to  our  memory  the  ridicule  of  Aristophanes 
upon  philosophical  high-flyers.  'Aepo&arS,  kol\ 
T€pi<f>pov(D  rlv  ffkiw.  Nubes,  225.  A  political 
high- flyer  may  be  defined  in  the  words  of  the 
same  writer, 

— -Opvis  aaradfiriTOs  icerSpevos 
'AriKfiaprot.  Aristoph.  "OpviSes,  169. 

Page  84. — Passive  Obedience. 

That  silly  doctrine  is  now  exploded. — The  legality 
of  resistance  is  not  Only  acknowledged  in  the  specu-* 
lations  of  politicians,  the  decisions  of  lawyers,  and 
the  debates  of  senators,  but  approved  by  the  common 
apprehensions  and  common  sensibilities  even  of  the 
lowest  orders  of  citizens.  This  truth,  while  it  is  too> 
plain  to  admit  any  dispute,  is,  however,  of  too  de-» 
licate  a  nature  for  loose  and  frequent  discussion. 
The   most  acute   and    sagacious   reasoner  cannot 


Digitized  by 


Google 


640  ON   RAPIN'S   DISSERTATION 

impress  upon  our  minds  new  conviction — the  paltry 
and  officious  declaimer  may  apply  the  conviction 
already  impressed  to  fatal  purposes. 

In  the  present  reign  I  have  been  disgusted  and 
provoked  at  some  publications,  which  seemed   to 
strike  at  the  root  of  our  liberty ;  but  I  know  not 
that  either  in  the  clumsiest  or  in  the  most  artful  of 
these  pestilential  and  profligate  writings,  the  doc- 
trine of  resistance  has  been  openly  attacked,  or  that 
of  passive  obedience   tacitly  recommended.     We 
may  have  sometimes  been  told,  for  wicked  purposes, 
that  to  a  free  state,  like  our  own,  regal  power  am 
never  be  dangerous.    But  it  has  not  been  even 
hinted  to  us,  that,  be  the  danger  ever  so  great,  and 
ever  so  glaring,  we  are  bound  by  every  moral  and 
every  political  tie  to   crouch  under  its   pressure. 
For  these  reasons  I  think  it,  in  general,  unsafe  and 
improper  either  to  assert,  in  a  train  of  direct  and 
formal  reasoning,  the  right  of  resistance,  or  to  en- 
gage in  nice  and  precarious  inquiries,  when  that 
right  may  be  actually   exercised.     For  what  pur- 
poses are  such  inquiries  intended  ?  Is  it  to  replace 
the   ancient   landmarks  ?     But   they  are   not   yet 
either  decayed  by  time,  or  removed  by  violence. 
Is  it  to   correct  the  errors  of  the  people  ?     They 
seem  not  to  have  fallen  into  any  upon  this  subject. 
Is  it  to  perpetuate  and  to  invigorate  their  con* 
viction?     In  the  present  age  there  is  no   danger 
that  it  should  be  effaced,  either  by  the  wiles  of  so- 
phistry, or  the  impetuosity  of  dogmatism.     Is  it  to 
rouse  them  from  their  supineness  ?    Inactivity  and 
indifference  to  the  interests  of  their  country,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  641 

the  views  of  their  government,  are  not  among  the* 
characteristic  faults  of  this  generation.  My  sincere 
wish  is,  indeed,  that  the  people  should  be  informed, 
not  only  of  their  rights,  but  of  the  foundations  on 
which  they  stand — of  theextentto  which  they  reach — 
of  the  true  purposes  for  which  they  are  established — 
and  of  the  safest  and  most  effectual  method  by 
which  they  may  be  preserved.  But  the  least  re- 
flection on  human  nature  is  sufficient  to  convince 
us,  that  such  information  ought  to  be  conveyed  with 
the  utmost  caution,  and  that  to  convey  it  well  sur- 
passes the  abilities  of  shallow  men,  and  comes  not 
within  the  wishes  of  the  turbulent  and  designing. 

As  to  the  origin  of  the  absurd  doctrine  to  which 
Rapin  alludes,  we  learn  from  Hume,  vol.  vi.  page 
572,  "that  the  patriarchal  scheme  was  inculcated 
in  the  votes  of  the  convocation  preserved  by  Overall," 
and  "  that  Filmer  was  not  the  first  inventor  of  those 
absurd  notions."  But  these  principles, "  which  in 
the  time  of  James  passed  so  smoothly  that  no 
historians  take  any  notice  of  them,  have  nearly 
ceased  to  be  the  subject  of  controversy  or  discourse" 
for  a  different  reason.  Men  of  the  meanest  un- 
derstandings would  blush  to  avow  them,  and  the 
most  abject  spirit  would  reject  them  with  scorn  and 
indignation. 

In  his  Essay  upon  Government,  Dr.  Priestley  has 
reasoned  with  his  usual  acuteness,  and  declaimed 
with  his  usual  earnestness,  upon  the  subject  of  non- 
resistance.  But  why,  I  would  ask,  has  he  collected 
and  exerted  the  powers  of  his  vigorous  and  com- 
prehensive mind,  when  the  doctrine  against  which 

VOL.  III.  2  T 


Digitized  by 


Google 


642  ON   RAPIN's   DISSERTATION 

he  points  them,  is  heard  only  in  faint  indistinct 
murmurs  amidst  the  indignant  scoffs  and  loud  ex- 
ultations of  a  free  people  ? 

*  God  be  thanked,"  says  Dr.  Priestley  himself, 
"  the  government  of  this  country  is  now  fixed  upon 
so  good  and  firm  a  basis,  and  is  so  generally  ac- 
quiesced in,  that  they  are  only  the  mere  toob  of  a 
eourt  party,  or  the  narrow  minded  bigots  among 
the  clergy,  who,  to  serve  their  own  low  purposes, 
do  now  and  then  promote  the  cry  that  the 
church  or  the  state  is  in  danger." — Priestley,  &c, 
page  35. 

It  is  my  good  fortune  not  to  be  alarmed  at  those 
fools  and  bigots,  whom  Dr.  Priestley  derides  as  if 
he  despised  them,  and  yet  confutes  as  if  he  feared 
them.  Inconsiderable  is  their  number,  their  re- 
putation is  obscure,  and  their  sophistry  is  so  obvious 
to  the  good  sense,  and  so  offensive  to  the  feelings 
of  Englishmen,  that  I  should  be  very  unwilling  by 
injudicious  opposition  to  bestow  upon  them  a  mo- 
mentary importance,  and  arrest  them  in  the  course 
by  which  they  are  silently  descending  to  contempt 
and  oblivion. 

I  agree  with  Dr.  Priestley  in  some  of  the  funda- 
mental principles  on  which  he  rests  the  origin  and 
the  use  of  government.  He  has  stated  them  with 
logical  precision,  and  enforced  them  in  the  most 
animated  style.  I  am,  however,  far  from  assenting 
to  many  incidental  positions  in  his  first  section. 
Thus,  in  page  35,  I  admit  that  "  an  oppressive  go- 
vernment, though  it  has  been  ever  so  long  esta- 
blished, cannot  be  lawful ;"  but  I  do  not  call  every 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  643 

government  "unlawful  and  oppressive,"  in  which 
"  sufficient  provision  is  not  made  for  the  happiness 
of  the  subjects  of  it."  If  sufficient  provision  means 
the  greatest  possible  in  given  circumstances,  every 
human  government  is  defective ;  and  if  such  defects 
"  lie  open  to  the  generous  attacks  of  the  noble  and 
daring  patriot,"  mankind,  instead  of  enjoying  the 
advantages  of  an  imperfect  constitution,  must 
sacrifice  their  peace  and  shed  their  blood  in  the 
unprofitable  and  endless  pursuit  of  one  that  is 
perfect.  In  the  paragraph  to  which  I  allude,  Dr. 
Priestley  has  confounded  the  negative  with  the 
positive  faults  of  government — the  want  of  provision 
for  the  utmost  possible  happiness  of  a  people,  with 
deliberate  encroachments  upon  that  happiness — im- 
perfections, which  may  exist  in  a  good  government, 
and  be  supplied  by  the  aid  of  wise  and  peaceful 
counsels,  with  oppressions  which  can  exist  only  in 
a  bad  government,  and  must  be  quelled  by  the 
most  vigorous  resistance. 

To  this  and  to  some  other  opinions  in  the  same 
section  I  cannot  give  my  assent,  nor  can  I  approve 
of  the  unprovoked  and  unbecoming  asperity  that 
breaks  out  in  the  defence  of  some  other  tenets 
which  are  most  clear  to  my  understanding,  and 
most  interesting  to  my  heart. 

It  is  not  uncommon  for  controversialists  to  dis- 
play their  skill  in  grappling  with  imaginary  diffi- 
culties, and  to  contend  vehemently  in  support  of 
those  truths,  which  their  real  opponents  embrace 
with  equal  sincerity,  and  defend  with  equal  ability. 
Less  fondness  in  expatiating  upon  the  subject,  less 

2x2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


644  on  rafin's  dissertation 

energy  in  expressing  the  arguments  that  belong  to 
it,  less  ardour  in  pushing  its  consequences  to  the 
extreme  boundaries  of  speculation,  less  acrimony  in 
multiplying  the  invidious  conclusions  that  may  be 
drawn  from  the  opposite  question,  are  considered  as 
so  many  symptoms  of  hostility.  Where  Dr.  Priest- 
ley states  the  conditions  upon  which  alone  resistance 
may  be  justified,  and  then  subjoins  the  caution 
with  which  it  should  be  undertaken,  his  arguments 
will  be  echoed  and  re-echoed  by  many  persons  who 
are  vulgarly  represented  as  tools  of  the  state  and 
bigots  of  the  church.  I  will  quote  Dr.  Priestley's 
words,  because  he  would  himself  disdain  the  im- 
putation of  contracting  the  limits  of  resistance  in 
favour  of  tyranny,  and  because  no  impartial  judge 
can  accuse  him  of  enlarging  them  so  as  to  endanger 
the  stability  of  just  and  lawful  government. — "In 
the  largest  states,  if  the  abuses  of  government 
should  at  any  time  be  great  and  manifest  —  if  the 
servants  of  the  people,  forgetting  their  masters,  and 
their  master's  interest,  should  pursue  a  separate  one 
of  their  own  —  if,  instead  of  considering  that  they 
are  made  for  the  people,  they  should  consider  the 
people  as  made  for  them  —  if  the  oppressions  and 
violations  of  right  should  be  great,  flagrant,  and 
universally  resented  —  if  the  tyrannical  governors 
should  have  no  friends  but  a  few  sycophants,  who 
had  long  preyed  upon  the  vitals  of  their  fellow 
citizens,  and  who  might  be  expected  to  desert  a 
governmeut  whenever  their  interests  should  be  de- 
tached from  it  —  if,  in  consequence  of  these  cir- 
cumstances, it  should  become  manifest,  that  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON    WHIGS   AND   TORIES.    .  645 

risque  which  would  be  run  in  attempting  a  revolution 
would  be  trifling,  and  the  evils  which  might  be  apr 
prehended  from  it,  were  far  less  than  those  which 
were  actually  suffered,  and  which  were  daily  in- 
creasing ;  in  the  name  of  God,  I  ask,  what  prin- 
ciples are  those,  which  ought  to  restrain  an  injured 
and  insulted  people  from  asserting  their  natural 
rights,  and  from  changing  or  even  punishing  their 
governors,  that  is,"  their  servants,  who  had  abused 
their  trust ;  or,  from  altering  the  whole  form  of 
their  government,  if  it  appeared  to  be  of  a  structure 
so  liable  to  abuse  ?" — Priestley,  page  24* 

The  fiercest,  and  I  add  the  most  venal  antagonist 
of  Dr.  Priestley,  will  cheerfully  give  his  assent  to 
these  general  principles,  though  as  to  the  precise 
degree  in  which  they  are  applicable  to  particular 
circumstances,  he  may  not  always  meet  with  the 
concurrence  of  his  dearest  and   most  disinterested 
friends.     All  parties  surely  will  agree  with  him  in 
the  following  plain  positions,  and  in  the  very  awful 
restrictions  by  which  he  has  endeavoured  to  prevent 
the  weak  from  misunderstanding,  and  the  seditious 
from  misapplying  them.— "  Whatever  be  the  form 
of  any  government,  whoever  be  the  supreme  ma- 
gistrates, or  whatever  be  their  number,  that  is,  to 
whomsoever  the  power  of  the  society  is  delegated, 
their  authority  is,  in  its  own  nature,  reversible." 
Page  44. — "  This,  however,  can  only  be  the  case  in 
extreme  oppression ;  when  the  blessings  of  society 
and  civil  government,  great  and  important  as  they  , 
are,  are  bought  too  dear ;  when  it  is  better  not  to 
be  governed  at  all,  than  to  be  governed  in  such  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


646  on  rapin's  dissertation 

manner ;  or,  at  least,  when  the  hazard  of  a  change 
of  government  would  be  apparently  the  less  evil  of 
the  two ;  and,  therefore,  these  occasions  rarely  oc- 
cur in  the  course  of  human  affairs.  It  may  be 
asked,  what  should  a  people  do  in  case  of  less  gene- 
ral oppression,  and  only  particular  grievances ;  when 
the  deputies  of  the  people  make  laws  which  evidently 
favour  themselves,  and  beat  hard  upon  the  body  of 
the  people  they  represent,  and  such  as  they  would 
certainly  disapprove,  could  they  be  assembled  for 
that  purpose  ?  I  answer,  that  when  this  appears  to 
be  very  clearly  the  case,  as  it  ought  by  all  means  to 
do,  (since,  in  many  cases,  if  the  government  have 
not  power  to  enforce  a  bad  law,  it  will  not  have 
power  to  enforce  a  good  one,)  the  first  step  which  a 
wise  and  moderate  people  will  take,  is  to  make  a 
remonstrance  to  the  legislature."— Priestley  on  Poli- 
tical Liberty,  page  45. 

What  writer  has  more  pointedly  condemned  the 
phrenzy  of  groundless  and  precipitate  sedition,  or 
has  more  energetically  described  the  hideous  con- 
sequences which  flow  from  it  ? 

"  If  a  man  have  common  sense  he  will  see  it  to 
be  madness  to  propose,  or  to  lay  any  measures  for 
a  general  insurrection  against  the  government,  ex- 
cept in  case  of  very  general  and  great  oppression. 
Even  patriots,  in  such  circumstances,  will  consider, 
that  present  evils  always  appear  greater  in  con- 
sequence of  their  being  present ;  but  that  the  future 
evils  of  a  revolt,  and  a  temporary  anarchy,  may  be 
much  greater  than  are  apprehended  at  a  distance. 
They  will  also  consider,  that  unless  their  measures 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  647 

be  perfectly  well  laid,  and  their  success  decisive, 
ending  in  a  change  not  of  men,  but  of  things  ;  not 
of  governors,  but  of  the  rules  and  administration  of 
government ;  they  will  only  rivet  their  chains  the 
faster,  and  bring  upon  themselves  and  their  country 
tenfold  ruin." 

The  sentiments  of  Dr.  Priestley  upon  every  sub- 
ject are  entitled  to  respectful  attention,  and  I  am 
happy  to  show,  by  the  foregoing  quotations,  that 
upon  this  cardinal  point  of  politics  he  maintains 
opinions  in  which  the  wisest  and  most  temperate 
friends  to  the  constitution  will  acquiesce.  He 
with  great  candour  makes  allowances  for  those 
weak  friends  of  society,  who,  when  there  were  "  re- 
cent examples  of  good  Kings  deposed,  and  some 
of  them  massacred  by  wild  enthusiasts,  laid  hold 
of  the  doctrine  of  passive  obedience,  because  it  sup- 
plied an  argument  for  more  effectually  preserving 
the  public  peace."  Let  him  extend  his  candour  to 
<f  this  day,  when  the  danger  from  which  that  doc- 
trine served  to  shelter  us  is  over,  and  the  heat  of 
controversy  is  abated." — "The  preposterous  and 
slavish  opinion,"  either  lurks  in  remote  obscurity, 
or  is  spread  over  the  writings  of  a  few  wretched 
sciolists,  whom  no  philosopher  will  deign  to  con- 
fute, and  no  patriot  has  reason  to  dread.  The 
scattered  and  lingering  remains  of  this  doctrine 
would  be  totally  forgotten,  were  they  not  kept  in 
our  view  by  the  angry  and  boisterous  attacks  of 
the  advocates  for  liberty.  "Indeed  writers  in  de- 
fence of  such  absurd  and  pernicious  tenets  do  not 
deserve  a  serious  answer;  and  to  allege   them  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


648  on  rapin's  dissertation 

favour  of  a  corrupt  government,  which  nothing  can 
excuse  but  their  being  brought  in  favour  of  a  good 
one,  is  unpardonable." — Pr.   on  Gov.   p.   29. — To 

Unwilling  as  I  am  to  dwell  on  the  present  sub- 
ject, I  have  made  very  copious  quotations  from 
Priestley,  in  order  to  show  that  sensible  men  really 
differ  from  each  other  less  than  theyseem  to  do; 
and  that  the  sturdiest  advocate  for  freedom  pre- 
sumes not  to  justify  resistance,  unless  in  cases 
where  the  most  strenuous  friends  of  monarchy 
would  allow  it  to  be  justifiable.  I  must,  however, 
acknowledge,  that  upon  the  fondness  of  writers  to 
start  suppositions  of  danger,  and  to  exert  the  whole 
force  of  their  eloquence  upon  the  right  of  men 
to  avert  it,  I  do  not  look  with  a  very  friendly 
eye. — u  Extreme  cases  (says  Mr.  Hey)  always 
bring  with  them  all  the  remedy  they  are  capable  of 
— it  is  to  no  purpose  to  lay  down  rules  about  them 
before-hand ;  for,  when  they  happen,  all  rules 
and  laws  cease — violence  alone  has  place —  in  vain 
would  man  in  any  particular  circumstances,  say  at 
the  time,  this  is  an  extreme  case,  and  attempt 
to  justify  himself  by  argument,  in  acting  as  if  it 
really  was  so.  It  is  trifling  to  argue  about  such 
cases,  not  merely  because  those  who  are  involved 
in  them  will  always  act  from  feelings,  which  pre- 
clude the  effect  of  all  arguments,  but  because  the 
cases  cannot  be  reduced  to  any  distinct  general 
ideas  so  as  to  become  a  proper  subject  for  argu- 
mentation.     Therefore,    in    all    speculations,    we 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIG8   AND   TORIES.  649 

may  consider  the  legislature  as  unbounded  in  its 
powers." — Hey's  Observations  on  Civil  Liberty. 

To  the  justness  and  importance,  to  the  political 
wisdom  and  constitutional  spirit  of  the  foregoing 
observations,  I  give  my  hearty  assent.  They  will 
receive  new  clearness  and  new  strength  from  this 
admirable  passage  in  Mr.  Hume — "  The  question, 
indeed,  with  regard  to  resistance,  was  a  point, 
which  entered  into  the  controversies  of  the  old 
parties,  Cavalier  and  Roundhead;  as  it  made  an 
essential  part  of  the  present  disputes  between  court 
and  country.  Few  neuters  were  found  in  the 
nation  ;  but  among  such  as  would  maintain  a  calm 
indifference,  there  prevailed  sentiments  wide  of 
those  which  were  adopted  by  either  party.  Such 
persons  thought  that  all  public  declarations  of  the 
legislature,  either  for  or  against  resistance,  were 
equally  impolitic,  and  could  serve  to  no  other  pur- 
pose than  to  signalize  in  their  turn  the  triumph 
of  one  faction  over  another— that  the  simplicity 
retained  in  the  antient  laws  of  England,  as  well  as 
in  the  laws  of  every  other  country,  ought  still  to 
be  preserved,  and  was  best  calculated  to  prevent 
the  extremes  on  either  side  —  that  the  absolute 
exclusion  of  resistance,  in  all  possible  cases,  was 
founded  on  false  principles  ;  its  express  admission 
might  be  attended  with  dangerous  consequences ; 
and  there  was  no  necessity  for  exposing  the  public 
to  either  inconvenience — that  if  a  choice  must 
necessarily  be  made  in  the  case,  the  preference  of 
utility  to  truth  in  public  institutions  was  appa* 
rent ;    nor  could  the    supposition    of   resistance, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


650  ON  rapin's  dissertation 

before-hand  and  in  general  terms,  be  safely  ad- 
mitted in  any  government — that  even  in  mixed 
monarchies,  where  that  supposition  seemed  most 
requisite,  it  was  yet  entirely  superfluous ;  since  no 
man,  on  the  approach  of  extraordinary  necessity, 
could  be  at  a  loss,  though  not  directed  by  legal 
declarations,  to  find  the  proper  remedy — that  even 
those  who  might,  at  a  distance  and  by  scholas- 
tic reasoning,  exclude  all  resistance,  would  yet 
hearken  to  the  voice  of  nature,  when  evident  ruin, 
both  to  themselves  and  the  public,  must  attend 
a  strict  adherence  to  their  pretended  principles — 
that  the  question,  as  it  ought  to  be  entirely  ex- 
cluded from  all  determinations  of  the  legislature, 
was  even  among  private  reasoners,  somewhat  fri- 
volous, and  little  better  than  a  dispute  of  words — 
that  the  one  party  could  not  pretend,  that  resist- 
ance ought  ever  to  become  a  familiar  practice ; 
die  other  would  surely  have  recourse  to  it  in  great 
extremities;  and  thus  the  difference  could  only 
turn  upon  the  degrees  of  danger  and  oppression, 
which  would  warrant  this  irregular  remedy — a 
difference,  which,  in  a  general  question,  it  was 
impossible  by  any  language,  precisely  to  fix  or 
determine." — Hume's  Hist,  of  Eng.  vol.  vm.  p.  12. 

Page  90. — Moderate  Tories. 

Perhaps  the  sentiments  of  these  men  nearly  cor- 
respond with  the  following  language  of  De  Lolme. 
•—"All  these  considerations  (explained  in  chap, 
xtx.)  strongly  point   out  the  very  great  caution 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AMD  TORIES.  651 

which  is  necessary  to  be  used  in  the  difficult  busi- 
ness of  laying  new  restraints  on  the  governing 
authority.  Let,  therefore,  the  less  informed  part 
of  the  people,  whose  zeal  requires  to  be  kept 
up  by  visible  objects,  look,  if  they  choose,  upon  the 
Crown  as  the  only  seat  of  the  evils  they  are  ex- 
posed to  (mistaken  notions  on  their  part  are  less  dan- 
gerous than  political  indifference,  and  they  are 
more  easily  directed  than  roused) ;  but  at  the  same 
time,  let  the  more  enlightened  part  of  the  nation 
constantly  remember,  that  the  constitution  only 
subsists  by  virtue  of  a  proper  equilibrium— by 
a  line  being  drawn  between  power  and  liberty. 
Made  wise  by  the  examples  of  several  other 
nations,  by  those  which  the  history  of  this  very 
country  affords,  let  the  people  in  the  heat  of  their 
struggles  in  the  defence  of  their  liberty,  always 
take  heed  to  reach,  never  to  overshoot  the  mark — 
only  to  repress,  never  to  transfer  and  diffuse  power." 
— De  Lolme  on  the  Constit.  of  Eng.  p.  449. 

Page  91. — Party. 

In  the  present  age  we  have  certainly  shaken  off 
many  contemptible  prejudices,  which  shackled  the 
understandings  of  our.  forefathers.  Yet,  how  few 
of  us  have  abandoned  the  iniquitious  practice  of 
imputing  to  a  party  the  crimes  of  a  leader,  and  to 
a  leader  the  excentricities  of  a  party?  Such  a 
reformation,  I  fear,  is  scarcely  to  be  expected 
while  the  pride  and  malignity  of  the  heart  feel 
a  secret  gratification  in  reducing  the  general  virtues 


Digitized  by 


Google 


&S2  on  rapin's  dissertation 

of  others  to  particular,  and  in  amplifying  their 
particular  faults  into  general.  In  the  circle  of  my 
own  acquaintance,  I  have  seen  men  whose  minds, 
however  enlightened  by  knowledge,  and  expanded 
by  benevolence,  become,  on  political  subjects,  weak 
almost  to  fatuity,  and  illiberal  even  to  rancour- 
Against  the  principles  of  Whiggism,  shielded  as  they 
are  by  their  popularity,  it  is  unsafe  to  make  an 
open  attack  ;  but  I  have  met  with  some  few  parti- 
zans  who  seriously  adopt  the  well  known  definition 
of  Whig,  which  its  author  would  now  be  ashamed 
seriously  to  defend,  and  who  consider  every  man 
that  bears  the  name,  as  a  latitudinarian  in  religion, 
and  a  leveller  in  the  state.  The  word  Tory,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  associated  with  every  hideous 
idea  of  despotism  and  bigotry ;  his  real  and  his 
imaginary  failings  are  exposed  without  reserve,  and 
reprobated  without  mercy ;  and  the  favourable 
reception  which  is  indiscriminately  given  to  the 
ravings  of  indiscriminate  railers,  while  it  weakens 
the  probability  of  the  accusation  among  considerate 
judges,  increases  the  zeal  of  the  inconsiderate  ac- 
cusers. 

Some  time  ago  I  read  an  Essay  on  the  Origin 
Of  Government,  in  which  the  author  united  much 
profound  and  original  speculation  with  a  perspi- 
cuous and  nervous  style.  His  zeal  carried  with  it 
the  marks  of  a  mind  that  glowed  with  a  generous 
love  of  freedom,  and  his  theory,  though  refined 
beyond  the  reach  of  practice,  was  evidently  the 
growth  of  a  vigorous  and  well  cultivated  under- 
standing.    When '  the   sequel  of  that   essay   was 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  653* 

published,  I  eagerly  seized  it  in  expectation  of  new 
pleasure  and  new  instruction ;  but  instead  of  deep, 
researches  into  things,  and  acute  observations  upon, 
men,  I  found  only  a  crude  and  coarse  mass  of. 
accusations,  complaints,  and  projects,  without  regu- 
larity and  without  use.  What  reader,  who  has  a 
common  share  of  good  sense  or  good  nature,  would 
not  turn  aside  from  a  writer,  who  in  the  very  thresh- 
hold  exhibits  such  a  specimen,  as  this  which  follows, 
of  his  talents  for  exaggeration  ? 

"  If  the  question  is  asked,  what  are  Tory  princi- 
ples ?  it  might  be  answered,  that  they  are  the  reverse 
of  the  Whig  principles  of  government,  and  senti- 
ments of  the  constitution ;  and  so  opposite,  that 
neither  can  a  Whig,  while  he  acts  on  his  own  prin- 
ciples, do  any  thing  wrong,  nor  a  Tory  do  any  thing 
right. 

"  The  Tory  is  content  that  his  happiness  should, 
depend  upon  the  good  conduct  of  the  king,  under, 
whom  he  is  content  to  be  tenant  at  will  for  his 
liberty.  The  Whig  would,  as  far  as  is  consistent 
with  order,  prevent  the  Crown  from  having  the 
power  to  do  harm,  and  considers  liberty  as  his. 
eternal  right  and  freehold,  held  of  the  Almighty 
only.  The  good  of  the  people  is  uppermost  in  the 
Whig's  thoughts ;  the  grandeur  of  the  Prince  in  the. 
Tory's. 

"  The  Whig,  who  is  a  member  of  the  church  of. 
England,  regards  the  dissenter  as  his  younger  bro- 
ther, but  dislikes  the  religious,  and  detests  the  poli- 
tical principles  of  the  church  of  Rome,  for  which  the 
Tory  entertains  a  respectful  tenderness,  but  abomi-. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


654  ON    RAPIN'S   DISSERTATION 

nates  the  dissenter  like  Sir  Andrew  Ague-cheek  ; 
and  if,  like  the  foolish  Knight  of  Illyria,  he  was  not 
afraid,  he  would  heat  the  Puritan  like  a  dog ;  and  if 
asked  like  him  for  his  exquisite  reason,  must  answer 
likewise,  that  he  had  no  exquisite  reason,  but  reason 
good  enough. 

u  The  Whig  thinks  the  form  of  government  in 
church  and  state,  is  a  thing  of  absolute  indifference 
in  itself,  excepting  as  it  regards  and  promotes  order, 
virtue,  liberty,  and  religion,  which  constitute  the 
true  interest  and  duty  of  mankind.  The  Tory  is 
sure  that  Kings  are  God's  vicegerents,  and  can 
almost  prove  that  Archbishops  are  jure  divino.  A 
Whig  will  kindly  tire  you  sometimes  with  praises  of 
the  constitution,  a  word  never  uttered  by  a  Tory 
mouth,  from  which  you  will  sooner  hear  a  thousand 
harangues  upon  the  prerogative,  intermixed  with 
astonishment  that  we  can  find  any  body  so  good 
naturedly  indiscreet  as  to  be  minister,  or  to  reign 
over  us;  and  their  last  principle  is  to  renounce  all 
die  above,  when  they  become  troublesome  to  the 
possessor  or  professor." — See  Sequel  to  an  Essay 
on  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  Government,  p.  4. 

"  Such  being  the  principles  and  marks  of  a  Tory, 
to  be  collected  as  much  from  the  actions  as  the 
words  of  the  virtuous  and  well-meaning  among  them, 
of  which  there  are  abundance ;  (and  if  these  are  not 
their  principles,  their  actions  can  arise  only  from 
absolute  ignorance  and  inattention,  or  profligate 
corruption ;  for  to  no  other  principles  can  they  be 
reconciled;)  jt  is  no  wonder,  that  by  acting  consist- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  655 

ently  with  them,  they  have  assisted  the  wicked  en- 
deavours of  unprincipled  men,  to  overthrow  the 
constitution,  both  when  in  authority,  and  when  out 
of  administration.  Let  us  take  a  look  at  them 
when  in  disgrace  and  when  triumphant ;  the  latter 
glimpse  is  indeed  unpleasant,  as  their  prosperity  is 
England's  adversity." — Ibid.  p.  6. 

To  what  cause  can  such  language  be  ascribed, 
but  to  the  fascinating  power  of  prejudice,  and  the 
loathsome  malignity  of  party  ?  When  assertion  is 
thus  substituted  for  proof,  and  censure  degenerates 
into  scurrility,  there  is  no  room  for  argumentative 
confutation ;  and  who  would  descend  to  the  wretched 
task  of  retorting  what  cannot  be  read  without  disgust 
and  abhorrence  ?  Let  me  address  this  able  theorist, 
(for  such  he  really  and  eminently  is)  in  the  words 
of  a  person  whose  works,  I  doubt  not,  are  familiar 
to  him.—"  Maledictum  est,  illud  tuum,  si  vere  ob- 
jicitur,  vehementis  accusatoris,  sin  falso,  maledici 
convitiatoris  :  quare,  cum  isto  sis  ingenio,  non  dtbes, 
M.  Cato,  ampere  maledictum  e  trivio,  aut  ex  acur- 
rarum  aliquo  convicicx" — Oral,  pro  Muren. 

The  above  mentioned  sequel  is  dedicated  to  a 
Senator,,  whose  intemperate  severity  in  loading  his 
antagonist  with  reproaches  is  often  lamented  by 
those,  who  look  up  with  admiration  to  his  attain- 
ments and  hia  virtues.  For  the  imperfection  of  the 
patron  we  may  find  some  apology  in  the  same 
speech  which  just  now  supplied  me  with  an  expos- 
tulation to  his  dedicator — "  Quod  atrociter  in  senatii 
dixisti,autnon  dixisses,  aut  seposuissea,  aut  mitiorem 
in  partem  interpretarere.    Ac  te  ipsum,  quantum, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


65$  ON   RAPINES   DISSERTATION 

ego  opinione  auguror,  nunc  et  animi  quodam  im- 
petu  concitatum,  et  vi  naturae  atque  ingenii  elatum, 
et  recentibus  preceptorum  studiis  flagrantem,  jam 
usus  flectet,  dies  leniet,  aetas  mitigabit " — Orat.  pro 
Muraen. 

Mr.  Hume,  whose  insight  into  the  views  of  par- 
tizans  will  not  be  controverted  by  the  writer  whose 
opinions  I  am  now  censuring,  gives  us  a  very  dif- 
ferent account. 

"  The  mere  name  of  King  commands  little  re- 
spect ;  and  to  talk  of  a  King  as  God's  vicegerent  on 
earth,  or  to  give  him  any  of  those  magnificent  titles, 
which  formerly  dazzled  mankind,  would  be  to  ex- 
cite laughter  in  every  one" — Essays,  vol*  I.  p.  47. 

Page  93. — Perfection  of  Government. 

The  perfection  of  all  government  is  relative ;  for, 
according  to  the  well  known  distinction  of  Solon, 
the  best  laws  are,  not  those  which  are  captivating 
in  theory,  but  those  which  are  useful  in  practice — 
not  such  as  a  philosopher  is  capable  of  framing 
ideally,  but  such  as  a  people  are  actually  capable  of 
receiving.  That  perfection  is  different  in  different 
circumstances.  Through  the  fluctuating  opinions, 
the  boisterous  passions,  and  jarring  interests  of  men, 
it  is,  in  every  country,  of  slow  and  irregular  growth. 
In  our  own,  it  proceeds  from  many  unsuspected  and 
even  opposite  causes — from  unforeseen  and  inexpli- 
cable accidents,  as  well  as  from  the  most  profound 
and  active  policy — from  the  disappointment  of 
human  projects,  as  Well  as  from  their  success — from 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  657 

unjust  opposition  to  power,  as  well  as  from  the 
unjust  usurpation  of  it — from  Papists  and  Plrotes- 
tants — from  sectaries  and  churchmen — from  Par- 
liaments and  Kings — who  in  their  turns  have  all 
been  enemies  to  liberty,  and  have  all  contributed 
directly  or  indirectly,  intentionally  or  eventually,  to 
its  preservation,  its  enlargement,  and  its  stability. 
We  may,  exhypothesi,  allow  with  Hume,  that  the 
constitution  of  England  acquired  its  greatest  firm- 
ness and  precision  at  the  accession  of  William  III. — 
that  before  this  period  the  government  of  it  was  un- 
steady iu  its  operations,  and,  in  some  solitary  in- 
stances, seemed  to  be  doubtful  in  its  principles — that 
our  rights  were  sometimes  indistinctly  understood, 
and  sometimes  feebly  asserted — that  the  importance 
of  the  Commons  was  less  early  and  less  considerable 
than  every  generous  friend  to  our  liberties  must 
wish,  and  some  of  its  enthusiastic  panegyrists  have 
supposed — that  the  Nobles  were  obsequious  to  the 
King,  and  oppressive  to  the  people — that  the  King 
undermined  the  just  privileges  of  his  Parliament, 
and  trampled  on  the  just  claims  of  his  subjects. 
But  from  particular  and  detached  events,  from 
sudden  and  transient  irregularities,  and  from  the 
imperfect  state  of  society  which  occasioned  them,  no 
inference  can  be  drawn  against  the  general  right  of 
mankind  to  be  free,  or  the  general  disposition  of 
our  countrymen  to  vindicate  their  freedom.  On 
this  momentous  topic  I  am  happy  to  shelter  my  own* 
sentiments  under  the  authority  of  those  distinguished 
writers  to  whose  works  I  have  frequently  had  re- 
vol.  in.  2  u 


Digitized  by 


Google 


658  on  rafin's  dissertation 

course,  for  the  illustration  or  the  support  of  the 
Dissertation  here  republished. 

*  By  the  free  constitution  of  the  English  mo- 
narchy, every  advocate  of  liberty,  that  understands 
himself,  I  suppose  means,  that  limited  plan  of  policy, 
by  which  the  supreme  legislative  power  (including 
in  this  general  term  the  power  of  levying  money)  is 
lodged,  not  in  the  Prince  singly,  but  jointly  in  the 
Prince  and  people ;  whether  the  popular  part  of  the 
constitution  be  denominated  the  King's  or  King- 
dom's great  council,  as  it  was  in  the  proper  feudal 
times ;  or  the  Parliament,  as  it  came  to  be  called 
afterwards  ;  or,  lastly,  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament, 
as  the  style  has  now  been  for  several  ages. 

"  To  tell  us,  that  this  constitution  has  been  dif- 
ferent at  different  times,  because  the  regal  or  popular 
influence  has,  at  different  times  been  more  or  less 
predominant,  is  only  playing  with  a  word,  and  con- 
founding constitution  with  administration.  Ac- 
cording to  this  way  of  speaking,  we  have  not  only 
had  three  or  four,  but  possibly  three  or  four  score, 
different  constitutions.  So  long  as  that  great  dis- 
tribution of  the  supreme  authority  took  place  (and 
it  has  constantly  and  invariably  taken  place,  whatever 
other  changes  there  might  be,  from  the  Norman  es- 
tablishment down  to  our  times)  the  nation  was 
always  enabled,  at  least  authorised,  to  regulate  all 
subordinate,  or,  if  you  will,  supereminent  claims  and 
pretensions.  This  it  effectually  did  at  the  revolu- 
tion ;  and  by  so  doing,  has  not  created  a  new  plan 
of  policy,  but  perfected  the  old  one.    The  great 


Digit! 


zed  by  G00gle 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  659 

master  wheel  of  the  English  constitution  is  still  the 
same ;  only  freed  from  those  checks  and  restraints, 
by  which,  under  the  specious  name  of  prerogatives, 
time  and  opportunity  has  taught  our  Kings  to  ob- 
struct and  embarrass  its  free  and  regular  move- 
ments.*'— HurcFs  Dialogues. 

"  From  the  Saxon  conquest,  during  a  long  suc- 
cession of  ages,  this  fortunate  Island  has  never  de- 
generated from  liberty.  In  the  most  inclement  pe- 
riods of  its  history,  it  despaired  not  of  independence. 
It  has  constantly  fostered  that  indignant  spirit  which 
disdains  all  subjection  to  an  arbitrary  sway.  The 
constitution,  prospering  under  the  shocks  it  received, 
fixed  itself  at  the  highest  point  of  liberty  that  is 
compatible  with  government.  May  it  continue  its 
purity  and  vigour !  and  give  felicity  and  greatness 
to  the  most  distant  times  ! " — Vid.  Stuart's  Discourse 
on  the  Laws  and  Govern,  of  England,  p.  32. 

*  A  spirit  of  liberty,  transmitted  down  from  our 
Saxon  ancestors,  ami  the  unknown  ages  of  our  go- 
vernment, preserved  itself  through  one  almost  con- 
tinual struggle  against  the  usurpation  of  our  Princes, 
and  the  vices  of  the  people ;  and  they  whom  neither 
the  Flantagenets  nor  the  Tudors  could  enslave  were 
incapable  of  suffering  their  rights  and  privileges  to 
be  ravished  from  them  by  the  Stuarts.  They  bore 
with  the  last  King  of  this  unhappy  race  till  it  was 
shameful,  as  it  must  have  been  fatal,  to  bear  any 
longer ;  and  whilst  they  asserted  their  liberties,  they 
refuted  and  anticipated,  by  their  temper  and  their 
patience,  all  the  objections  which  foreign  and  do* 
mestic  abetters  of  tyranny  are  apt  to  make  against 

2u2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


660  on  ravin's  dissertation 

the  conduct  of  our  nation  towards  their  Kings.  Let 
us  justify  the  conduct  by  persisting  in  it,  and  con- 
tinue to  ourselves  the  peculiar  honour  of  maintain- 
ing the  freedflga  of  our  Gothic  institution  of  govern- 
ment, when  so  many  other  nations,  who  enjoyed 
the  same,  have  lost  theirs." — Lord  Bolingbroke's 
Dissertat.  upon  Parties,  vol.  in.  p.  145. 

From  so  complete  and  well  concerted  a  scheme 
of  servility  it  has  been  the  work  of  generations  for 
our  ancestors  to  redeem  themselves  and  their  pos- 
terity into  that  state  of  liberty  which  we  now  enjoy; 
and  which,  therefore,  is  not  to  be  looked  upon  as 
consisting  of  mere  encroachments  on  the  Crown, 
and  infringements  on  the  prerogative,  as  some 
slavish  and  narrow-minded  writers  in  the  last  cen- 
tury endeavoured  to  maintain ;  but,  as  in  general,  a 
gradual  restoration  of  that  ancient  constitution, 
whereof  our  Saxon  forefathers  had  been  unjustly  de- 
prived, partly  by  the  policy,  and  partly  by  the  force 
of  the  Normans." — Blackstone,  vol.  iv.  book  iv. 
chap.  33,  p.  420. 

*  The  political  liberty  of  the  people  was  cherished 
by  the  benign  influence  of  the  Saxon  constitution ; 
it  was  blasted  by  the  malignant  aspect  of  Norman 
tyranny.  By  an  happy  coincidence  of  events,  the 
unalienable  rights  of  man  resulted  from  a  system  of 
oppression.  We  are  indebted  to  the  arbitrary  con- 
vention of  the  feudal  vassals  for  the  blessings  of  a 
popular  legislation."  Ibbetson's  Dissertation  on  the 
National  Assemblies  under  the  Saxon  and  Norman 
Government,  p.  52. — I  quote  this  passage  from  a 
very  ingenious  and  elegant  work  which  fell  into  my 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIG8   AND  TORIES.  661 

hands  after  the  first  part  of  Rapin  was  sent  to  the 
press.  The  origin,  progress,  and  revolutions  of 
Parliament,  the  increase,  the  decline  and  final  re- 
storation of  its  powers,  the  extensive  rights  of  soc- 
cage  and  the  primary  causes  of  representation,  are 
explained  by  this  writer  with  great  clearness  of  ar- 
rangement and  great  energy  of  style.  The  reader 
will  excuse  me  for  quoting  a  few  passages  which 
tend  to  confirm  my  opinion  concerning  the  antiquity 
of  Parliaments.  I  should  have  been  happy  to  have 
introduced  them  sooner  in  another  place  ;  but  they 
are  not  altogether  unconnected  with  the  subject  of 
this  note.  "  We  may  venture  to  conclude,  that  the 
people  elected  their  protectors,  who  assumed  a  just 
pre-eminence  in  the  great  assembly  of  the  nation ; 
and  that  their  political  rights  were  by  no  means 
compressed  by  the  regal  prerogative,  or  overwhelmed 
by  the  weight  of  aristocratical  importance.  The 
opinions  of  the  philosophers  of  Greece  were  propa- 
gated by  the  swords  of  the  Northern  conquerors  ; 
impatient  of  oppression,  they  felt  the  necessity  of 
freedom ;  undirected  by  systematical  arrangements 
the  exertions  of  virtue  were  instinctive.  The  con- 
genial spirit  of  liberty  delighted  in  the  German  fo- 
rests, and  consecrated  the  rocks  of  Scandinavia ;  it 
expanded  in  the  uncultivated  waste,  where  nothing 
was  constrained,  where  nature  herself  was  independ- 
ent/* Ibid.  p.  10.  —  And  again,  in  p.  15:  "It 
must  be  candidly  allowed,  that  the  national  assembly 
of  our  Saxon  ancestors  asserted  the  right  of  electing 
its  supreme  magistrate — that  it  possessed  the  legis- 
lative, the  judicial,  and  the  fiscal  powers — and  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


662  on  rapin's  dissertation 

the  people  had  a  considerable  share  in  the  direction 
of  its  councils  and  the  confirmation  of  its  decrees.* 
In  page  29  he  traces  out  the  causes  of  popular  re- 
presentation, and  evidently  confirms  my  opinion, 
that  the  Commons,  before  the  time  of  Henry  the 
Third,  formed  a  part  of  the  Parliament,  and  that  to 
remedy  the  inconveniences  of  their  attendance  upon 
such  service,  or  their  neglect  of  it,  the  legislature 
adopted  the   expedient  of  representation.      I  am 
happy  in  adding  the  name  of  Mr.  Ibbetson  to  the 
list  of  those  who,  uniting  the  professional  know- 
ledge of  lawyers  with  the  more  precarious  researches 
of  antiquarians,  have  opposed  the  opinion  of  Mr. 
Hume,  who  contends  for  the  late  existence  of  Par- 
liaments.    But  Mr.  Hume  himself,  though  he  calls 
off  our  admiration  from  the  antiquity  of  the  consti- 
tution, hath,  in  this  glowing  and  charming  language 
encouraged  us  to  set  a  high  value  upon  that  form 
of  government  under  which  we  now  Kve.     u  On  the 
whole,  the  English  have  no  reason,  from  the  exam- 
ple of  their  ancestors,  to  be  in  love  with  the  picture 
of  absolute  monarchy;  or  to  prefer  the  unlimited 
authority  of  the  Prince  and  his  unbounded  preroga- 
tives, to  that  noble  liberty,  that  sweet  equality,  and 
that  happy  security,  by  which  they  are  at  present 
distinguished  above  all  nations  in  the  universe."— 
Hume,  vol.  v.  p.  471. 

The  Whigs  are  not  ashamed  of  cherishing  such  a 
constitution  with  ardent  fondness,  of  guarding  it 
with  unremitted  vigilance,  or  of  defending  it  with 
unshaken  intrepidity ;  when  it  is  really  in  danger, 
the  moderate  Tories  will  show  themselves  not  almost, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS    AND   TORIES.  663 

but  altogether,  attached  to  the   same  cause,  and 
animated  with  the  same  zeal. 

Page  107. — Creation  of  the  Twelve  Peers. 

The  hardiest  apologist  for  prerogative  would 
shrink  from  the  idea  of  defending  this  outrageous 
and  profligate  measure.  An  artifice  so  insulting  to 
the  dignity,  so  offensive  to  the  feelings,  and  so 
alarming  to  the  apprehensions  of  free  citizens  will 
probably  be  never  attempted  again,  or  at  least  the 
attempt  will  be  accompanied  with  less  success,  and 
followed  up  by  the  spirited  and  terrible  indignation 
of  an  injured  people.  The  power  of  the  Crown  to 
create  Peers,  is,  like  every  other  power,  open  to 
abuse.  Yet,  perhaps,  if  we  look  back  through  a 
long  succession  of  our  Princes,  we  shall  find  that 
no  one  of  their  privileges  has  been  stretched  more 
rarely  beyond  its  due  bounds,  or  attended  with  less 
pernicious  effects. 

While  the  House  of  Commons  continues,  what 
it  ought  to  be,  an  assembly  of  men  respectable  for 
their  opulence,  their  personal  weight,  and  their 
wisdom,  they  will  not  become  the  instruments  of 
their  own  degradation ;  for  such  they  would  be,  if 
they  prevented  the  Crown  from  conferring  those 
honours,  to  which  they  may  themselves  aspire  from 
the  most  laudable  motives,  and  which  they  often 
earn  by  the  most  important  services*  The  pride  of 
the  Nobles  who  are  jealous  of  the  novi  homines, 
may,  indeed,  upon  this  subject,  be  united  with  the 
pride  of  the  people,  who  look  with  no  less  jealousy 


Digitized  by 


Google 


664  on  rapin's  dissertation 

upon  the  recent  advancement  of  their  equals,  and 
the  antient  privileges  of  their  superiors.  But  in 
conspiring  to  wrench  from  the  Crown  this  old  and 
venerable  part  of  the  prerogative,  both  the  Nobles 
and  the  people  would  act  against  their  own  true  in- 
terests. The  House  of  Lords  would  no  longer  be 
supplied  by  men  who  have  distinguished  themselves 
by  eloquence  in  the  senate,  by  sagacity  in  the 
cabinet,  or  by  valour  in  the  field.  Those  objects 
which  now  actuate  the  honest  ambition  of  our  re- 
presentatives would  be  removed,  and  the  office  of 
representation,  instead  of  being  eagerly  courted  as 
an  honour,  would  be  reluctantly  submitted  to  as  a 
task.  While  men  are  men,  the  consciousness  of 
upright  intention,  and  even  the  voice  of  an  ap- 
plauding people,  may  not  always  be  sufficient  al- 
lurements to  great  and  splendid  exertions  in  the 
cause  of  our  country.  Rewards  of  a  more  per- 
manent nature  will  produce  more  important  effects ; 
and,  surely,  when  public  distinctions  acquired  by 
public  services  are  the  foundations  of  a  family,  it 
is  difficult  to  substitute  a  more  proper  or  a  more 
efficacious  encouragement;  for,  by  such  an  ex- 
pedient, the  wishes  of  an  individual  are  gratified, 
while  the  revenues  of  the  state  are  not  exhausted. 
We  should  not  forget  the  deep  and  destructive 
policy  of  Sylla,  when  he  barred  against  the  Tribunes 
those  avenues  into  the  Senate  which  had  been  open 
to  their  predecessors.  By  this  measure  he  seems 
to  have  restored  the  dignity,  or  rather  to  have  es- 
tablished the  tyranny  of  the  Senate.  At  the  same 
time  he  made  the  tribuneship  an  object  of  attention 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  665 

to  the  meanest  and  most  worthless  citizens.  He 
debased  its  importance,  sapped  its  authority,  and 
gained  an  easy  conquest  over  the  rights  which  that 
office  was  intended  to  protect. 

Our  own  history  presents  us  with  an  instance  of 
the  unworthy  motives  which  dictated,  and  of  the 
wise  measures  which  frustrated,  a  most  indecent  at- 
tempt to  lop  off,  or,  at  least,  to  cramp  this  branch 
of  the  prerogative. — "A  bill  was  presented,  and 
carried,  in  the  House  of  Lords,  for  limiting  the 
Peers  to  a  fixed  number,  beyond  which  it  should 
not  be  increased ;  but  after  great  pains  taken  to 
ensure  the  success  of  this  bill,  it  was  at  last  rejected 
by  the  House  of  Commons." — De  Lolnie,  page 
398. 

Page  109. — Prerogative. 

It  is  not  easy  to  convince  men  of  the  utility,  or 
reconcile  them  to  the  continuance  of  a  power  which 
they  do  not  themselves  exercise  immediately  or 
remotely.  Their  inability,  or  unwillingness,  to  be 
thus  persuaded,  arises  from  the  more  exquisite  sen- 
sibility of  the  mind  under  the  pressure  of  occasional 
evil,  than  in  the  possession  of  general  good ;  from 
the  lurking  ambition  of  drawing  all  authority  within 
the  circle  of  our  own  party ;  and  from  the  over- 
whelming dread  which  seizes  our  imaginations  on 
the  contemplation  of  regal  power,  to  which  the  re- 
sistance of  an  individual  is  so  very  inadequate. — 
"  Our  manner,"  says  Hooker,  "  is  always  to  cast  a 
more  suspicious  eye  towards  that  "  over  which  we 
know  we  have  least  power."— Page  37. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


666  ON   RAPIN'S  DIS8EBXAT10N 

From  these  causes,  which  it  is  unnecessary  far- 
ther to  explain,  and  from  others,  which  it  might  be 
invidious  to  particularize,  have  arisen  the  excessive 
prejudices  which  many  persons  in  our  own  age  en- 
tertain upon  the  subject  of  prerogative  ;  and  by  a 
weakness,  which  the  noblest  understandings  cannot 
always  subdue,  the  same  persons  are  prone  to  cherish 
unkind  and  unworthy  suspicions  of  every  man  who 
firmly  adheres  to  opinions,  the  reasons  of  which  are 
unperceived  by  themselves.  Far  am  I  from  wishing 
to  lull  asleep  the  watchfulness  of  free  citizens  over 
their  liberties,  or  to  pilfer  away  the  smallest  particle 
of  the  power  which  they  have  to  defend  them.  But 
considering  the  rights  of  the  people,  the  privileges 
of  the  Parliament,  and  the  prerogative  of  the  King, 
as  equally  and  severally  the  instruments  of  the 
public  good,  I  should  be  sorry  to  see  the  due  efficacy 
of  the  means  diminished  through  a  misguided  zeal 
for  the  end.  I  shall,  for  this  reason,  produce  the 
full  and  positive  evidence  of  Mr.  Locke,  where  he 
points  out  the  usefulness,  and  contends  for  the  ne- 
cessity of  the  prerogative. 

"  Where  the  legislative  and  executive  power  are 
in  distinct  hands  (as  they  are,  in  all  moderated  mo- 
narchies and  well-framed  governments),  there  the 
good  of  the  society  requires  that  several  things 
should  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  him  that  has  the 
executive  power.  For,  the  legislators  not  being 
able  to  foresee  and  provide  by  laws  for  all  that  may 
be  useful  to  the  community,  the  executor  of  the 
laws,  having  the  power  in  his  hands,  has,  by  the 
common  law  of  nature,  a  right  to  make  use  of  it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  667 

for  the  public  good  of  the  society,  in  many  cases 
where  the  municipal  laws  has  given  no  direction, 
till  the  legislative  can  conveniently  be  assembled  to 
provide  for  it.  Many  things  there  are  which  the 
law  can  by  no  means  provide  for,  and  these  must 
necessarily  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  ban  that  has 
the  executive  power  in  his  hands,  to  be  ordered  by 
him,  as  the  public  good  and  advantage  shall  require ; 
nay  it  is  fit  that  the  laws  themselves  should  in  some 
cases  give  way  to  the  executive  power,  or  rather  to 
this  fundamental  law  of  nature  and  governments, 
yiz.  that  as  much  as  may  he  all  the  members  of  the 
society  are  to  be  preserved. 

"  This  power  to  act  according  to  discretion,  for 
the  public  good,  without  the ,  prescription  of  the 
law,  and  sometimes  even  against  it,  is  that  which  is 
called  prerogative.  For  since,  in  some  governments, 
the  law-making  power  is  not  always  in  being,  and  is 
usually  too  numerous,  and  so  too  slow  for  the  dis- 
patch requisite  to  execution  ;  and  because  it  is  also 
impossible  to  foresee,  and  so  by  laws  to  provide  for 
all  accidents  and  necessities  that  may  concern  the 
public,  or  to  make  such  laws  as  will  do  no  harm,  if 
they  are  executed  with  an  inflexible  rigour,  on  all 
occasions,  and  upon  all  persons  that  may  come  in 
their  way;  therefore  there  is  a  latitude  left  to  the 
executive  power,  to  do  many  things  of  a  choice 
which  laws  do  not  provide. 

M  This  power,  whilst  employed  for  the  benefit  of 
the  community,  and  suitably  to  the  trust  and  ends 
of  the  government,  is  undoubted  prerogative,  and 
never  is  questioned ;  for  the  people  are  very  seldom, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


668  ON  rapin's  dissertation 

or  never,  scrupulous  or  nice  in  the  point ;  they  are 
far  from  examining  prerogative,  whilst  it  is,  in  any 
tolerable  degree,  employed  for  the  use  it  was  meant ; 
that  is,  for  the  good  of  the  people,  and  not  ma- 
nifestly against  it.  But  if  there  comes  to  be  a 
question  between  the  executive  power  and  the 
people,  about  a  thing  claimed  as  a  prerogative,  the 
tendency  of  the  exercise  of  such  prerogative  to  the 
good  or  hurt  of  the  people,  will  easily  decide  that 
question." — Vid.  Locke,  on  Civil  Government, 
vol.  ii.  page  220. 

In   determining  the  beneficial  or  injurious  ten- 
dency of  prerogative  in   particular    instances — in 
balancing  the  advantages  and  the  disadvantages  of 
controling  it  —  in  adjusting  the  precise  degree  to 
which  its  general  operations  should  be  extended  or 
confined,  Whigs  may  differ  from  Tories,  and  even 
from  each  other.    But  as  to  its  origin  and  its  object, 
none  but  the  most  obstinate  will  disagree  with  Mr. 
Locke.    In  the  present  age,  when  prerogative  is 
circumscribed  within  such  just  boundaries  by  law, 
and  is  reduced  by  other  causes  to  yet  greater  de- 
bility than  the  law  supposes,  the  sentiments  of  mo- 
derate men  on  both  sides  are  useful  to  the  com- 
munity.   If  the  one  party  are  disposed  to  encroach 
upon  the  rights  of  the  Crown,  the  common  interest 
of  the  state  may  require  that  the  other  should  with 
equal  firmness  resist  encroachment.    By  a  spirit  of 
mutual  concession  and  mutual  good-will  they  may 
either  prevent  the  necessity  of  entering  into  these 
invidious  discussions,  or  may  enter  upon  them  with 
an  honest  desire  of  discovering  what  is  really  ex- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  669 

pedient,  and  of  doing  what  is  really  just.  They 
may  come  equally  prepared  to  support  prerogative 
in  its  present  form,  or  to  avail  themselves  of  every 
proper  occasion,  as  well  for  relaxing  it  without  in- 
sult to  the  Crown,  as  for  enlarging  it  without  dan* 
ger  to  the  community. 

Page  111. — Tories. 

When  I  was  mentioning  my  design  of  re-publish- 
ing Rapin  to  a  learned  neighbour,  who,  to  the 
logical  acuteness  of  Hume  has  united  the  senti- 
mental delicacy  of  Rousseau,  he  told  me,  that  To- 
ries always  masked  their  design  under  the  veil  of 
whiggism.  His  observation  reminded  me  of  a 
passage  in  Hume,  who  seems  to  entertain  very 
similar  sentiments.  "The  Tories  (says  he)  have 
been  so  long  obliged  to  talk  in  the  republican  style, 
that  they  seem  to  have  made  converts  of  themselves 
by  their  hypocrisy,  and  to  have  embraced  the  senti- 
ments as  well  as  the  language  of  their  adversaries." 
Hume,  vol.  i.  Essay  vm.  —  For  this  conduct, 
which  patriots  will  stigmatize  as  the  meanest  dis- 
simulation, and  the  man  of  the  world  may  palliate 
as  necessary  caution,  it  is  not  very  difficult  to  ac- 
count. Mankind,  it  is  well  known,  are  infatuated 
by  the  sorcery  of  mere  words ;  and  where  offensive 
qualities,  in  consequence  of  accidental  and  tempo- 
rary circumstances,  have  been  blended  together 
with  the  most  salutary,  the  conceptions  of  the  mul- 
titude are  too  gross,  and  their  passion  too  precipi- 
tate for    nice    discrimination.    Amidst  a  people 


Digitized  by 


Google 


670  on  rapin's  dissertation 

jealous  df  every  attempt  either  to  steal  away  their 
liberties  by  silent  encroachment,  or  to  wrest  them 
by  ruffian  force,  all  kinds  and  all  degrees  of  attach- 
ment to  prerogative  appear  in  a  questionable  shape. 
Easy  it  is  indeed  for  the  evil  or  turbulent  leaders  of 
a  party  to  load  with  invidious  names  the  best 
founded  opinions  and  the  best  directed  measures ; 
but  it  is  not  easy  to  lead  on  vulgar  minds  by  a  long 
and  intricate  chain  of  argument  to  any  fixed  con- 
viction, that  the  power  of  one  is  not  only  com- 
patible with  the  actual  freedom  of  many,  but  even 
necessary  to  its  regularity  and  its  permanence  — 
that  the  authority  now  scattered  through  numbers 
in  the  other  component  parts  of  our  legislature, 
may  be  suddenly  collected  into  a  mass  sufficient  to 
crush  the  very  rights  they  were  intended  to  shelter 
—  or  that  prerogative  bounded  by  law  is  an  equal 
barrier  against  the  insidious  ambition  of  the  nobles, 
and  the  desperate  rashness  of  the  multitude.  The 
conviction  produced  by  such  reasoning  is  feeble, 
loose,  and  transient.  Upon  the  first  and  slightest 
impression,  it  is  accompanied  by  secret  repinings  at 
the  hard  necessity  of  human  affairs,  which  has  ren- 
dered submission  to  one  man  the  price  of  our  secu- 
rity—it gives  way  at  the  first  alarm  even  of  imagi- 
nary danger — it  is  instantaneously  and  utterly  effaced 
by  those  flattering  descriptions  of  popular  govern- 
ments, which  the  ancient  orators  have  exhibited  in 
all  the  dazzling  colours  of  eloquence,  and  which  the 
history  of  almost  every  ancient  state  tends  to  con- 
fute by  the  stubborn  testimony  of  fact. 
There  is  yet  another  reason  which  may  induce 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  671 

the  Tories  to  disclaim  that  appellation.  Their  an- 
cestors were,  some  of  them  secretly,  and  some 
openly,  attached  to  the  family  of  the  Stuarts. 

"Jacohitistn,"  indeed,  as  Stuart  observes*  "is  re- 
tiring to  seek  obscurity  and  repose  in  its  grave.'' 
Page  39,  on  the  Public  Law  and  Constitution  of 
Scotland.  —  It  is  now  deprived  even  of  the  coarse 
and  blunt  instruments  which  politicians  employ 
upon  the  credulity  of  the  weak  and  the  hopes  of 
the  sanguine.  It  presents  not  the  faintest  ray  of 
hope  to  the  few  who  yet  linger  in  its  defence,  and 
it  has  ceased  to  supply  even  its  enemies  with  stale 
pretences  for  accusation.  But  Jacobitism,  thus  for- 
lorn and  hopeless,  is  yet  supposed  to  have  left  some 
of  its  original  taint  upon  the  descendants  of  those* 
who  drank  in  the  infection  from  its  primary  source 
and  in  its  unabated  malignity.  "The  Crown,"  it  is 
said,  "  will  naturally  bestow  all  its  trust  and  power 
upon  those  whose  principles,  real  or  pretended,  are 
most  favourable  to  monarchical  government." 
Hume's  Essays,  vol.  i.  page  62. — The  Tories,  it  is 
added,  still  retain  their  fondness  for  the  pageantry 
of  regal  power,  and  for  its  gaudy  appendage,  the 
hierarchy.  It  is  almost  impossible  that  the  attach- 
ment of  a  court  party  to  monarchy  should  not  de- 
generate into  an  attachment  to  the  Monarch*— when 
the  hopes  of  the  Stuart  family  are  quite  extin- 
guished, the  personal  adherents  might  be  con- 
sistently, as  it  would  be  zealously,  transferred  to  any 
other  Prince  whose  principles  were  friendly  to 
what  they  called  the  ancient  constitution. 

These  censures,  if  meant  to  be  general  are  un- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


672  ON   RAPIN*S   DISSERTATION 

just,  and  where  they  are  just,  the  objects  of  them 
have  ceased  to  be  formidable,  from  the  very  incon- 
siderable number  to  which  the  high-flyers  are  now 
reduced.  "  A  Tory  loved  monarchy  (says  Hume), 
and  bore  an  affection  to  the  family  of  the  Stuarts ; 
but  the  latter  affection  was  the  predominant  inclina- 
tion ;  when  that  inclination  can  no  longer  be  gra- 
tified, we  ought  to  consider  them  as  mere  lovers  of 
monarchy,  though  without  abandoning  liberty." 

There  is  a  general  opinion,  that  whatever  be  the 
real  abilities  or  seeming  virtues  of  any  adminis- 
tration, the  public  safety  requires  some  party  to 
stand  in  opposition  to  them.  The  ground  of  this 
opinion  is  the  tendency  which  even  the  best  and 
wisest  men  have  to  push  their  favourite  sentiments 
to  extremes,  unless  they  be  diligently  watched  and 
occasionally  controlled.  Upon  the  same  principle 
every  friend  to  the  constitution  of  this  country 
would  wish  for  the  existence  of  two  parties,  whether 
they  be  known  by  the  names  of  Whig  and  Tory, 
or  the  country  and  the  court  party.  In  each  there 
are  ingredients,  which,  properly  tempered,  are  sa- 
lutary to  the  state ;  and  in  each,  also,  there  are 
some  principles — which  tend  to  the  subversion  of 
our  present  government,  and  to  the  introduction 
either  of  monarchy  or  republicanism.  From  the 
due  adjustment  and  united  efficacy  of  these  oppo- 
site principles  from  their  occasional  resistance  and 
occasional  co-operation  in  different  circumstances, 
a  politician  perceives  in  the  moral  world,  as  the 
philosopher  discovers  in  the  natural, 

Quid  velit  et  possit  rerum  concordia  discors. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIOS   AND  TORIES.  673 

I  must,  however,  acknowledge,  that  in  shunning 
a  name,  which,  in  the  estimation  of  impartial  men 
is  by  no  means  dishonourable  to  them,  the  Tories 
seem  to  act  an  ungenerous,  and,  upon  the  whole, 
an  imprudent  part.  By  avowing  their  sentiments* 
by  separating  what  they  retain  from  what  they  have 
abandoned,  by  declaring,  what  many  of  them  are 
known  to  believe,  that  the  dignity  of  the  Crown 
and  the  freedom  of  the  subject  are  inseparable,  they 
would  show  us  all  that  is  to  be  feared,  and  all  that 
is  to  be  hoped  from  them.  By  disclaiming  those 
sentiments,  or  affecting  to  muffle  them  up  in  secrecy, 
they  betray  a  consciousness  of  intentions,  which  they 
dare  not  avow — they  plunge  themselves  into  greater 
odium  than  that  which  they  wish  to  avoid — they 
encourage  their  adversaries  to  fasten  upon  them 
every  charge,  which  the  malevolence  of  party  can 
ascribe,  or  its  credulity  believe — to  make  them  sus- 
pected of  the  evils  which  they  do  not,  and  hated 
even  for  the  good  which  they  do — to  swell  their 
guilt  into  any  magnitude,  and  distort  it  to  any  de- 
gree of  deformity,  which  may  serve  the  purposes  of 
unprincipled  and  shameless  rivals. 

If  the  remark  of  my  friend  be  well  founded,  I 
think  the  republication  of  this  pamphlet  expedient, 
even  for  the  very  reasons  which  at  first  light  render 
it  unnecessary.  To  know  the  real  character  of  the 
partisans  is  always  of  use,  and  surely  the  represen- 
tation which  Rapin  has  given  of  the  Tories  is  not 
very  disgraceful  to  them,  nor  very  alarming  to  the 
public.  In  the  general  course  of  affairs  they  check 
the  principles  of  whiggism    from   those   extrava- 

vol.  in.  2  x 


Digitized  by 


Google 


674  ON    RAPDt'a  DISSERTATION 

gancies  into  which  political  tenets,  sometimes  by  the 
cunning,  and  sometimes  even  by  the  sincerity  of 
those  who  hold  them,  precipitate  the  leaders  of 
parties.  Their  opinions  in  material  points  do  not 
stray  very  widely  from  those  of  the  Whigs,  and  in 
some  critical  situations,  where  the  liberty  of  our 
country  was  at  stake,  their  conduct  was  precisely 
the  same. 

In  these  enlightened  times  the  cause  of  the  Stuart 
family  is  quite  sunk  into  oblivion,  the  doctrine  of 
divine  right  is  treated  with  derision,  and  the  pleas 
for  arbitrary  power  are  repelled  with  abhorrence. 
We  have  little  therefore  to  fear  from  a  momentary 
association  of  the  Tories  with  the  high-flyers.  But 
we  have  much  to  hope  from  a  firm  and  lasting  com- 
bination between  the  moderate  men  of  both  de- 
scriptions. In  such  a  combination  only  can  we 
find  a  secure  and  impregnable  bulwark  against  the 
fatal  and  more  imminent  dangers  by  which  we  are 
now  surrounded  from  the  licentious  manners  of  the 
age,  from  the  relaxed  state  of  the  police,  and  from 
the  aspiring  views  of  those,  who,  if  they  mean  not 
to  drag  in  a  democratical  government,  are  yet 
striving  to  shake  the  pillars  of  regal  power. 

It  is  remarkable,  that  in  different  circumstances 
the  same  language  is  spoken,  and  nearly  the  same 
conduct  pursued  by  different  parties.  "The  To- 
ries," says  Hume,  "  have  frequently  acted  as  re-* 
publicans  where  either  policy  or  revenge  has  en- 
gaged them  to  that  conduct.  The  Whigs  have  also 
taken  steps  dangerous  to  liberty  under  colour  of 
securing  the  settlement  and  succession  to  the 
Crown  according  to  their  views.n 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS  AM>  TOftIZS»  675> 

Daring  the  reign  of  George  I.  and  his  immediate 
•accessor,  the  Tories  levelled  their  complaints 
against  the  corruption  of  the  Parliament  and  the  in-* 
fluence  of  the  Crown.  By  the  Whigs,  who  at  first 
ventured  to  introduce  that  influence,  and  who  after- 
wards extended  it,  the  very  same  complaint  has 
been  urged  with  equal  vehemence  and  equal  plau- 
sibility in  the  present  reign.  What  conclusion  then 
will  an  unprejudiced  observer  draw  from  these  ludi- 
crous inconsistencies  ?  He  will  suppose  either  that 
the  evil  is  exaggerated,  or  that  neither  party  are 
disposed  to  remedy  it.  If  their  accusations  be  ill- 
founded,  both  are  factious,  and  ought  to  be 
opposed ;  if  they  be  well-founded^  both  are,  in  some 
measure,  insincere,  and  cannot  be  implicitly  or  ex- 
clusively trusted.  For,  when  the  avenues  to  power 
were  open  to  them,  neither  party  have  shown  any 
reluctance  to  execute  what  in  others  they  had 
pointedly  condemned,  to  receive,  what  they  call,  the 
wages  of  corruption,  and  to  widen  the  sphere  of 
influence* 

For  my  part,  I  am  persuaded  that  they  do  not 
seriously  believe,  what  they  peremptorily  assert. 
By  family  or  personal  connections— by  prejudices, 
where  principle  has  too  little  share,  and  resentment 
has  too  much  —  by  the  eagerness  of  men  to  partake 
those  emoluments  which  are  insufficient  to  gratify 
the  wishes  of  all  the  candidates,  they  are  thrown 
into  a  state  of  wild  opposition.  Every  precipitate 
step  to  which  they  are  incited  by  their  passions 
makes  a  retreat,  though  approved  by .  thei*  better 
judgment,  more  difficult  and  more  dishonourable. 

2x2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


676  ON  rapin's  dissertation 

?  Certis  quibusdam  destinatisque  sententiis  quasi  ad- 
dict] et  consecrati  sunt,  eaque  necessitate  constricti, 
ut  etiam  quae  non  probare  soleant,  ea  cogantur 
constantice  causa  defendere.n — Tusc.  n.  lib.  n. 

Mutually  provoking  and  provoked,  they  are  too 
often  tempted  to  censure  what  they  know  to  be 
right,  to  oppose  what  they  believe  to  be  useful,  and 
to  justify  in  their  public  declarations,  what  in  their 
moments  of  private  reflection  they  cannot  but  con- 
demn. They  are  led  by  the  mechanical  power  of 
example  to  support  a  system  where  the  public  hap- 
piness is  often  sacrificed  to  private  cabals — the  evil 
issuing  from  those  cabals  is  seldom  foreseen,  and,  if 
foreseen,  seldom  regarded ;  and  even  the  good  de- 
serves* to  be  sometimes  considered  rather  as  the 
accidental  result  of  their  actiona  than  as  the  imme- 
diate aim  of  the  agents  themselves. 

Page  115. — American  war. 

My  mind  is,  I  trust,  superior  to  the  petty  vanity 
of  wantoning  in  paradox,  and  especially  upon. sub- 
jects where  the  character  of  my  superiors  and  the 
interest  of  my  country  are  concerned.  Yet  I  cannot 
help  expressing  my  hopes,  that  the  evils  of  which 
we  loudly  complain,  and  under  some  of  which  we 
really  labour,  admit  of  a  remedy  which  it  is  not 
very  difficult  to  apply.  In  the  late  struggles!  eon-, 
cerning  America, 

Iliacos  intra  muros  peccatur  et  extra. 
All  parties  carried  their  animosities,  to  unwarranta-v 
ble  lengths,  and  therefore*  all  should  now  concur  in* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  677 

alleviating  the  calamities  to  which  those  animosities 
have  given  rise.  Experience  has  shown  us,  that 
whatever  the  weakness  or  the  wickedness  of  some 
partizans  may  be,  the  general  malignity  of  party  is 
far  less  than  it  has  been  represented  by  the  wicked, 
and  believed  by  the  weak.  That  malignity  is  gra- 
dually corrected  by  time — it  is  made  harmless  by 
the  temperature  of  happy  circumstances — it  may  be 
quite  purged  away  by  the  steady  use  of  vigorous 
remedies  in  those  who  are  infected  by  it.  When 
the  power  of  the  King  is  defined  with  such  legal 
precision,  and  the  business  of  government  conducted 
with  such  systematic  regularity,  I  see  nothing  in 
the  principles  of  moderate  Whigs  and  Tories  which 
ought  to  prevent  honest  men  from  concurrence  in 
the  administration  of  Government.  By  such  con- 
currence what  is  amiss  in  either  party  may  be  rec- 
tified— what  is  right  may  be  called  forth  into  action 
for  the  best  purposes. 

Do  I  then  suppose  it  possible  for  men  to  divest 
themselves  of  their  ambition  ?  No,  surely ;  but  I 
wish  them  to  gratify  it  upon  those  honourable  terms, 
which  may  put  them  above  the  necessity  of  cherish- 
ing mean  prejudices,  and  of  stooping  to  yet  meaner 
misrepresentations.  I  wish  to  see  a  strong  phalanx 
of  avowed  Whigs  and  Tories  set  in  array  against 
a  dark  and  desperate  race  of  men,  who  have  lately 
risen  up  among  us,  whose  real  views  are  quite  un- 
searchable, and  whose  conduct,  so  far  as  it  can  be 
known,  possesses  neither  the  firm  texture  of  system, 
nor  the  delicate  exterior  of  honour: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


€78  ON  rapin'is  dissertation 

Something  of  this  kind  will,  I  hope,  he  ultimately 
effected  hy  a  late  coalition. 

I  am  aware  how  wide  a  field  that  event  has 
opened  for  the  display  of  puny  wit  and  noisy  rhe- 
toric ;  it  has  staggered  the  obstinate  and  disgusted 
the  superficial;  it  has  been  the  subject  of  much 
tragical  complaint,  and  much  bitter  sarcasm  among 
the  Vatinii  of  modern  times,  who,  endeavouring  to 
cajole  both  parties,  were  by  both  rejected.  With 
these  men  it  is  fruitless  to  expostulate,  and  it  were 
indecent  to  plead  the  authority  of  such  examples  for 
direct  and  personal  railing.  Rather  let  me  join  my 
wishes  to  those  of  many  virtuous  men,  wfco  were 
neither  surprised  nor  offended  by  this  political  mi- 
racle, and  who,  in  the  indissoluble  union  of  parties, 
whom  passion,  rather  than  principle,  has  kept 
asunder,  expect  a  happy  termination  of  those  in- 
testine divisions  by  which  the  country  has  been  so 
long  and  so  fatally  convulsed  Even  the  inferior 
ranks  of  society  will  at  last  recover  from  the  de- 
lirium into  which  they  have  been  thrown,  by  the 
calumnies  of  disappointed  men ;  and  the  motives  of 
the  coalition  wiU,  I  hope,  be  more  clearly  under- 
stood, and  more  generally  approved,  when  the  ef- 
fects of  it  in  restoring  the  stability,  the  dignity,  and 
the  energy  of  government,  shall  be  more  widely  felt. 

Paob  116.~Fo*  and  North. 

Every  artifice  is  now  employed  to  fix  the  eyes  of 
the  public  upon  two  famous  leaders,  and  to  keep 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS   AMD  TORIES.  679 

the  merits  of  their  cause,  and  the  virtues  of  their 
adherents  out  of  sight.  I  know  not  whether  the 
conduct  of  these  statesmen  admit  of  complete  justi- 
fication ;  and  amidst  the  complicated  interests  and 
tempestuous  scenes  of  public  life,  who  is  there  that 
never  swerves  from  the  plain  and  strait  path  ?  but 
the  guilt  of  it  has  been  industriously  exaggerated, 
and  accusations  have  been  brought  against  it  rather 
ungraciously,  I  think,  and  indelicately  by  some  men, 
who  are  known  to  have  been  capable  of  acting  with 
any  party — who  are  suspected  of  being  faithful  to 
none — and  have  therefore  forfeited  the  esteem  and 
confidence  of  all* 

Upon  a  calm  and  serious  attention  to  the  merits 
of  those  leaders,  I  think  the  country  may  derive 
from  them  the  most  interesting  services.  They 
possess  great  knowledge,  splendid  talents,  and  that 
maturity  of  judgment  which  experience  alone  can 
bestow.  Te^vou  hi  iripw  trepai.  The  supposed 
inactivity  of  ■  will  be  supplied  by  the  un- 
wearied vigour  of .      The  impetuosity  of 

■  will  be  corrected  by  the  discretion  of . 

For  the  one  we  may  apologise  as  Agamemnon  did 
for  his  brother, 

HoXX&ri  yap  pediei  re,  ral  ovk  i$4Xet  xopeWtat, 

"  Ovr'  OKty  rtjcwv,  ovr  atyahiipn  v6oto.  Horn.  II.  x.  I.  121. 

To  the  other  we  may  apply  the  splendid  imagery 
of  Pindar. 


-r4X/ta  yap  kttcin 


dvfibv  Iptfipeperav  fcpmv  Xc6vt*v 

aicrov  aV  Avaxirva/ieva 

p6fifior  i*x«. — Pindar.  Isthm.  Ode  IV.  Antwtroph.  IIL 


Digitized  by 


Google 


680  on  rapin's  dissertation 

Page  117.— Duke  of  Portland. 

As  to  the  integrity  of  that  excellent  man  who 
presides  over  the  treasury  bench,  it  is  placed  above 
the  reach  of  suspicion  itself;  and  the  honest  inten- 
tions of  his  new  associate  are  gradually  bursting 
through  the  cloud  of  calamities  that  darkened  his 
administration.  In  the  adherents  of  both  are  to  be 
found  men  of  the  noblest  families,  the  most  distin- 
guished abilities,  and  the  most  irreproachable  cha- 
racters. 

Page  117.— Mr.  Pitt. 

Happy  shall  I  be  to  find  this  respectable  associa- 
tion strengthened  and  adorned  by  the  accession  of  a 
rising  senator,  whom  his  more  rational  admirers 
may  wish  to  see  connected  with  other  colleagues, 
employed  in  a  less  doubtful  cause,  and  supporting 
by  his  counsels  that  government  which  it  were  an 
inglorious  triumph  to  disturb  by  his  popularity.     In 
the  character  of  this  extraordinary  man,  we  see  a 
rare  and  magnificent  assemblage  of  excellencies,  as 
well  natural  as  acquired,  of  attainments  not  less 
solid  than  brilliant,  extensive  learning,  refined  taste, 
and  discernment,  both  widely  comprehensive  and 
minutely  accurate.     By  a  kind  of  intuition  he  seems 
to  grasp  that  knowledge  of  men  and  things,  to  which 
others  are  compelled  to  ascend  by  slow  and  patient 
toil.     His  genius,  in  the  mean  time,  acquires  fresh 
lustre,  from  integrity  hitherto  uncorrupted,  and,  I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES,  681 

hope,  incorruptible.  The  fierceness  of  ambition  he 
tempers,  or  is  capable  of  tempering,  by  the  softest 
and  most  exquisite  feelings  of  humanity. 

'O  irat  yiroio  warpos  [Jjiriurepos,'] 
Ta  ik  &XXa  bpolos. — Soph.  Aj. 

To  the  generous  ardour  of  youth  he  has  added 
the  extensive  views  of  age,  and  he  may,  without 
flattery,  be  said  to  possess  at  once  the  captivating 
eloquence  of  Callidius,  and  the  yet  more  fascinating 
policy  of  Scipio. — "  Est  enim  non  veris  tantum  vir- 
tutibus  mirabilis,  sed  arte  quadam  ab  juventa  ad  os- 
tentationem  earum  compositus." — See  Livy,  book 
xxiv.  vol.  ii.  p.  454,andTully'8  Brutus,  p.  663,  edit. 
Vergerg. 

To  those  who  reflect  on  the  fallaciousness  of  po- 
litical professions,  the  uncertainty  of  human  resolu- 
tions, and  the  intoxicating  effects  of  habitual  power, 
even  the  unjust  clamours  that  have  been  raised 
against  the  coalition  may  appear  not  without  their 
use.  Our  governors  may  become  more  anxious  to 
deserve  some  portion  of  that  popularity  which  their 
rivals  are  said  to  have  already  gained,  or,  disdaining 
to  share  a  prize  for  which  the  meanest  contend,  they 
may  lift  up  their  views  to  the  acquisition  of  solid 
and  lasting  glory.  The  violence  of  opposition  will 
cement  their  union,  and  its  vigilance  repress  their 
rashness.  Even  the  abilities  of  those  with  whom 
they  are  struggling  will  call  forth  more  vigorous  ex- 
ertions, not  in  the  unprofitable  and  ostentatious 
conflicts  of  parliamentary  chivalry,  but  in  those  salu- 
tary counsels  which  gradually  efface  the  impressions 
of  calumny,  and  stamp  upon  the  reputation  of  those 


Digitized  by 


Google 


682  on  kapin's  dissertation 

"by  whom  they  are  planned,  the  brightest  and  most 
indelible  marks  of  wisdom.  While  their  motives 
are  honest,  and  their  measures  judicious,  they  may 
look  with  indifference  upon  reproaches  which  they 
have  not  deserved,  and  which,  from  the  weariness 
or  the  fickleness  of  those  who  now  repeat  them, 
will  quickly  drop  into  oblivion.  Relinquendum  est 
tempus  conviciis  quo  senescant. — Tacit. 

From  the  agitations  of  our  hopes  and  fears — from 
the  perversion  of  judgment,  which  is  always  pro- 
duced by  personal  affection  and  personal  antipathy— 
and,  above  all,  from  the  secret  bias  which  our  pri- 
vate interests  throw  upon  our  decisions  concerning 
the  merit  of  public  characters,  it  is  scarce  possible, 
I  acknowledge,  for  the  best  and  wisest  among  us 
either  to  examine  this   subject  with  sufficient  pre- 
cision, or  to  speak  of  it  with  unaffected  moderation. 
But  posterity  will  be  placed  in  better  circumstances, 
and  influenced  by  a  better  temper,  in  forming  their 
judgment.    They  may  see,  that  the  good  men  of 
all  parties  are  ashamed  of  a  contest  in  which  they 
have  been  the  slaves  of  passion,  or  the  dupes  of 
cunning ;  they  may  think   that,  if  contention  had 
been  perpetuated  among  us,  ruin  must  have  ensued — 
that    reconciliation    could    not    be  accomplished 
without  real  inconsistence  and  seeming  insincerity — 
and  that  all  those  concessions  which  the  obstinate 
call  cowardice,  and  the  rash  pronounce  treachery, 
are  in  reality  but  the  sacrifices  of  pride  and  resent- 
ment to  the  public  good.    They  will  perceive  that 
the  inward   distractions  and  external  disasters  of 
this  kingdom  are  to  be  chiefly  imputed,  not  to  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


*W   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  $63 

real  principles  of  Whigs  or  Tories!  but  to  those 
miscreants,  who,  haying  no  principle,  have  practiced 
on  the  weakness,  abused  the  confidence,  and  usurped 
the  authority  of  both. 

"  Stare  omnes  debemus,  tanquam  a  orbe  aliquo 
reipublicae;  qui  quoniam  veraetur,  earn  deligers 
partem,  ad  quam  nos  illius  utilitas,  salnsque  con- 
vertcrit.  Neque  enim  inconstantis  puto  sententiaa), 
tanquam  aliquod  navigium,  atque  cursum,  -ex.  rei- 
publico  tempestate  moderari.  Ego  Tero  hsec  didici, 
haec  vidi,  hsec  acripta  legi ;  hsec  de  sapientissimis  & 
darissiinus  viris,  et  in  hac  republic&,&  in  aliis  civi- 
tatibus,  monumenta  nobis  liter©  prodidenmt ;  non 
semper  easdem  sententtas  ab  iisdem,  sed,  quascum- 
que  reipubUcae  status,  inclinatio  temporum,  ratio 
eemcordise  poatularet,  ease  defendendas."— Orat.  pro 
Ca.  Plane,  page  425,  edit.  Grut. 

Page  118. — Church  Tories. 

"  As  to  ecclesiastical  parties,  we  may  observe,  that 
in  all  ages  of  the  worid  priests  have  been  enemies 
to  liberty,  and  it  is  certain,  that  this  steady  conduct 
of  them  must  have  been  founded  on  fixed  seasons  of 
interest  and  ambition.  Liberty  of  thinking,  and 
expressing  our  thonghts,  is  always  filial  to  priestly 
power,  and  to  those  pious  frauds  on  which  it  is 
commonly  founded ;  and  by  an  infallible  connexion 
which  prevails  among  every  species  of  liberty,  this 
privilege  can  never  be  enjoyed,  at  least  has  never 
yet  been  enjoyed,  but  in  a  free  government.  Hence, 
H  wiH  happen,  in  such  a  government  as  that  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


684  on  rapin's  dissertation 

Britain,  that  the  established  clergy,  while  things  are 
in  their  natural  situation,  will  always  be  of  the 
court  party ."  Hume's  Essays,  page  63. — If  the 
establishment  did  not  support  the  state  by  which 
it  is  created  and  protected,  it  would  act  a  very  un- 
just and  very  absurd  part.  But  why  should  the 
clergy  be  ashamed  of  adhering  to  the  court,  "  while 
things  are  in  their  natural  situation,"  while  the 
laws  are  faithfully  executed,  and  the  government  is 
wisely  administered?  In  a  contrary  situation  of 
affairs,  they  have  shown  themselves  strenuous  ad- 
vocates for  our  civil  rights,  and  in  the  present  age 
they  have  avowed  the  doctrines,  and  extended  the 
influence  of  religious  liberty.  Priestly  power  is 
now  diminished  in  its  bulk,  and  disarmed  of  its 
terrors ;  what  remains  of  it  is  not  founded  on  pious 
fraud,  and  has  nothing  to  fear  from  the  most  un- 
bounded liberty  of  thinking.  Had  Mr.  Rapin  been 
eye-witness  to  the  controversies  which  have  been 
agitated  in  this  century,  he  would  not  have  in- 
cluded all  the  members  of  the  Church  of  England 
under  the  name  of  Tories.  Hume,  probably,  be- 
stowed upon  those  controversies  a  transient  glance, 
and  was  not  very  correct  in  calculating  their  bene- 
ficial effects,  which,  if  they  could  not  subdue  his 
prejudices,  must  have  confuted  his  accusations. 

Page  119.— Church  of  England. 

It  will  be  difficult  to  name  a  time,  compared  with 
the  present,  when  the  Church  of  England  was 
adorned  by  prelates  who  were  possessed  of  learning. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  685 

at  once  so  elegant  and  so  profound,  who  united  such 
liberality  of  spirit  with  such  purity  of  morals,  and 
were  distinguished  by  so  much  faith  without  timid 
credulity,  and  so  much  piety  without  trifling  super- 
stition. 

Among  men  whose  profession  calls  upon  them  to 
think  justly,  and  whose  education  enables  them  to 
think  for  themselves,  some  difference  of  opinion 
must  naturally  be  expected  on  the  more  contro- 
verted subjects  of  politics  and  religion.  That 
difference,  however,  would,  in  all  probability,  be 
neither  greater *,  nor  less,  if  there  were  no  articles 
to  be  subscribed,  and  even  no  establishment  to  be 
supported.  But  the  disputes  of  this  enlightened 
age  are  surely  exempt  from  the  odium  theologicum 
which  disgraced  the  writings  of  our  forefathers— 
they  are  conducted  without  bitterness  of  temper, 
and  without  brutality  of  language — they  are  seldom 
employed  on  those  abstruse  topics  which  inflame, 
indeed,  the  passions,  and,  perhaps,  exercise  the  in- 
genuity of  the  choleric  and  conceited  dogmatist,  but 
which  are  little  calculated  either  to  convince  the 
judgment,  or  to  rectify  the  conduct  of  the  sincere 
and  rational  believer.  They  are  usually  undertaken 
by  men  who  bring  to  the  task  as  well  the  honesty 
to  embrace  truth,  wherever  it  is  to  be  found,  as  the 
ability  to  examine  it,  when  it  is  to  be  found  with 
difficulty,  and  who  are  therefore  prepared,  like  the 
best  philosophers  of  antiquity,  et  refellere  sine  per- 
tinacia  et  refelli  sine  iracundi&.  —  Imperfections, 
doubtless,  and.  even  inconsistencies,  may  be  dis- 
covered by  a  searching  eye   in   men  of  the   most 


Digitized  by 


Google 


666  ON  rapin's  dissertation 

cultivated  understandings,  and  the  most  benevolent 
hearts — but  where  ? — I  boldly  ask  the  keenest  ob- 
server of  human  nature,  and-  the  fiercest  enemy  of 
ecclesiastical  establishments — where  is  the  prelate 
who  has  presumed  to  persecute  a  brother-clergy- 
man, or,  who  in  the  most  unguarded  moment*  of 
debate,  has  dropped  the  slightest  hint  in  favour  of 
persecution  ?  In  reality,  the  mild  and  heavenly 
temper  which  breathes  through  the  works  of  Head- 
ley,  has  spread  its  auspicious  influence  over  tht* 
minds  of  those  who  cfe,  and  of  those  who  de  net, 
adopt  his  speculative  opinions. 

If  this  change  (for  I  confess  it  to  be  such)  is 
ascribed  to  the  improved  manners  of  the  age,  let  not 
the  clergy  be  excluded  from  all  share  in  an  im- 
provement to  which  their  own  literary  labours  have 
eminently  contributed ;  nor  let  their  moderation  be 
imputed  merely  to  the  sordid  fear  of  acting  ill,  when 
it  may  proceed  from  the  more  generous  ambition  of 
acting  well.  In  their  academical  education  the 
minds  of  our  clergy  are  not  heated,  like  those  of  our 
forefathers,  with  the  rage  of  party.  Many  of  them 
withdraw  occasionally  from  the  solitude  of  a  college, 
to  enlarge  their  views  and  to  refine  their  sentiments 
amidst  the  activity  and  elegance  of  common  life. 
In  their  academical  studies  they  have  left  the  thorny 
and  crooked  mazes  of  scholastic  learning,  in  order 
to  pursue  the  sublime  speculations  of  mathematics 
and  natural  philosophy,  or  to  expatiate  in  the  softer 
and  more  captivating  scenes  of  polite  literature. 
They  are  encouraged  not  to  shrink  from  the  most 
rigorous  and  profound  researches  into  the  reasons' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  WT 

of  their  faith ;  and  instead  of  wasting  their  attention* 
upon  frivolous  and  barren  subjects,  those  cpamprci? 
ohripw  kou  Xo'ytw  cucav&a&ei?,  (as  Lucian  calls  them,) 
where  sophists  wrangle  and  sciolists  declaim,  they- 
are  rather  accustomed  to  look  up  to  Christianity 
under  the  awful  and  majestic  form  of  a  religion, 
which  is  ultimately  designed  to  comprehend  within 
its  promises  and  its  laws  the  collective  interests  of 
mankind.  I  say  not  that  they  are  totally  superior 
to  influence  from  the  advantages  and  honours  which 
the  church  holds  out  to  them,  and  which  are  often 
incentives  to  industry,  and  the  rewards  tp  genius ; 
but  I  say  confidently,  that  they  earn  those  honours 
with  less  servility  to  their  superiors,  less  stiffness  in 
their  opinions,  and  far  less  intolerance  to  their  an- 
tagonists than  may  be  laid  to  the  charge  of  their 
predecessors. 

For  my  part,  I  wish  not  to  varnish  over  those  de- 
fects which  in  the  estimation  of  its  sincerest  well* 
wishers  and  noblest  ornaments,  may  yet  adhere  to 
our  establishment.  I  disdain  to  flatter  any  man, 
however  elevated  be  his  station,  and  however  bril- 
liant his  talents.  But  the  veneration  which  I  feel,, 
and  shall  ever  be  zealous  to  avow  for  the  honour  of 
our  church,  has  induced  me  to  throw  out  the  pre- 
ceding observations ;  and  for  the  truth  of  them  I 
appeal  to  the  theological  writings  of  a  Lowth  and 
a  Shipley,  of  Newcombe  and  Porteus,  of  Watson 
and  Law.  It  were  easy  for  me  to  lengthen  the  ca- 
talogue by  the  names  of  many  among  the  inferior 
and  higher  orders  of  clergy,  who,  uniting  zeal  for 
their  cause  with  candour  to  their  opponents,  have- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


688  ON    KAPINS   DISSERTATION 

employed  their  abilities  in  explaining  the  principles 
of  natural  religion,  and  in  vindicating  the  evidences 
of  revealed.  But  these  excellent  men  can  receive 
no  lustre  from  my  feeble  praise — already  they  have 
obtained  the  approbation  of  every  reader,  whom  it 
is  ah  honour  to  please  ;  and  to  the  latest  posterity 
their  example,  I  trust,  will  be  instructive,  and  their 
memory,  for  ever,  dear. 

Into  this  train  of  reflection  I  am  led  by  the  pee- 
vish sarcasms  of  certain  fashionable  writers,  who 
have  set  up,  I  know  not  what,  exclusive  claims  to 
every  social  virtue,  and  to  every  literary  accomplish- 
ment, to  the  urbanity  of  scholars,  and  the  impar- 
tiality of  philosophers.  But  these  men  give  no  very 
honourable  proofs  of  their  sincerity,  when  they 
measure  their  own  importance  by  the  degradation 
of  an  order  of  men,  in  consequence  of  whose  exer- 
tions religion  and  learning  have  been  rescued  from 
false  refinement,  placed  upon  the  broadest  founda- 
tions, and  applied  to  the  most  salutary  purposes. 

The  spirit  of  intolerance,  whether  it  be  leagued 
with  the  haughtiness  of  philosophy,  or  the  zeal  of 
religion,  is  equally  disgraceful  to  us  as  men,  and  in- 
jurious to  us  as  citizens.  At  the  beginning  of  this 
century,  our  indignation  was  roused  by  the  cry  of 
heresy  and  schism.  In  the  present  age  our  ears  are 
stunned  with  complaints  of  priestly  cunning  and  of 
priestly  power.  He  that  formerly  expressed  a  doubt 
upon  the  darkest,  and  perhaps  the  most  unimportant 
parts  of  religion,  was  openly  charged  with  being  a 
Latitudinarian,  and  secretly  suspected  of  being  a 
Deist.    He  that  admits  the  most  plain  and  useful 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON    WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  689 

of  its  doctrines,  is  now  insulted  with  insinuations  of 
the  weakest  folly,  or  the  most  flagitious  hypocrisy. 
For  these  outrages  against  decency  and  justice  the 
religionist  found  a  plea  in  his  imaginary  orthodoxy, 
and  the  philosopher  does  not  find  a  check  against 
them  in  his  boasted  liberality.     Experience,  indeed, 
has  not  yet  told  us  to  what  extent  the  spirit  of  per- 
secution would  be  carried,  if  the  means  of  persecut- 
ing were  possessed  by  the  enemies  of  genuine  Chris- 
tianity.    But  the  virulence  of  their  reproaches  is 
no  favourable  omen  for  the  candour  of  their  actions; 
and,  surely,  the  causes,  which  have  operated  in  the 
defence  of  perverted  religion,  are  likely  to  act  with 
the  same  intenseness,  and  the  same  virulence  in  the 
support  of  irreligion.     Even  greater  violence  may 
be  requisite  to  enforce  opinions  from  which  the 
human   mind  naturally  revolts   with  distrust  and 
horror,  than  to  establish  sentiments  of  the  Deity, 
which,  however  obscured  by  error,  and  debased  by 
superstition,  are,  upon  the  whole,  congenial  to  the 
nature  of  man.     Indifference  to  abstract  tenets  by 
no  means  implies,  a  calm  and  upright  neutrality 
towards  the  persons  who  adopt  or  oppose  them. 
The  pride  of  opinion  is  not  less  active  on  subjects 
of  philosophy  than  upon  those  of  religion;   and 
"  the  secret  incredulity"  to  which  Mr.  Hume  as- 
cribes the  bigotry  and  the  violence  of  professed  ben 
lievers,  may  find  its  way  to  the  bosoms  and  the  con-* 
duct  of  men,  who  erect  their  claims  to  superior- 
wisdom  upon  the  ruins  of  their  faith. 


VOL.   III.  2  Y 


Digitized  by 


Google 


690  on  rapin's  dissertation 

Page  12&— Liberty. 

liberty  is  a  splendid  object.  The  love  of  liberty 
is  a  passion  on  the  very  eccentricities  of  which  every 
virtnons  man  will  look  with  pity  and  almost  with 
veneration,  while  it  is  unmixed  with  the  rancour  of 
faction^  or  the  selfishness  of  ambition.  But  there 
are  weaknesses,  and  even  corruptions  of  the  human 
mind,  which  assume  the  specious  appearance  of  that 
passion,  and  yet  possess  none  of  its  nobler  qualities. 
Hence  many  boast  of  their  attachment  to  freedom, 
when  they  are  really  actuated  by  an  untameable 
fierceness  of  temper,  by  a  wanton  propensity  to 
change,  by  a  lurking  hist  of  power,  and  by  that 
restless  impatience  of  subordination,  which  is  gene- 
rated by  pride,  and  rankles  into  malignity.  To  such 
persons  every  true  friend  of  his  country  will  apply 
the  well-known  maxim  of  Cato,  "  cum  pares  fient 
•uperiores  esse  coeperint."  He  will  view  them  with 
a  watchful  eye,  while  they  are  destined  to  walk  in 
the  humbler  stations  of  society;  and  he  will  take  a 
just  alarm  when  he  finds  that  they  can  terrify  the 
higher  as  well  as  inflame  the  lower  classes  of  men, 
and  that  they  climb  from  popularity  ill-gotten  to 
power  which  is  seldom  employed  well.  The  govern- 
ment for  which  they  contend  is  not  far  removed 
from  a  total  change  of  the  constitution*  For  what* 
ever  professions  they  may  hold  out,  and  whatever 
subterfuges  they  may  employ,  there  is  reason  to  fear 
that  their  ultimate  view  is  to  rule,  rather  than  to 
obey.     Under  this  description  may  be  included  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OH  WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  091 

grater  part  of  those  person*  who  are  called  by 
Rapin  u  Republican  Whigs."  At  the  same  time  I 
most  seriously  deplore  that  harsh  spirit  of  accusa- 
tion which  brands  every  warm  and  resolute  advocate 
for  liberty  with  the  odious  name  of  republican, 
These  accusers,  while  they  speak  a  different  lan- 
guage, are,  I  suspect,  influenced  by  the  same  motives 
with  those  persons  to  whom  alone  they  ought  to 
impute  any  flagitious  design  of  subverting  the  state. 
The  haughty  high-flyer  would  contract  liberty — 
the  turbulent  republican  affects  to  enlarge  it — but 
the  real  wish  of  both  is,  that  they  may  be  themselves 
exempted  from  control,  and  invested  with  the 
power  of  controling  others. 

Montesquieu,  and  many  other  aide  writers  on 
Legislation,  have  combated  the  vulgar  error,  that  a 
democracy  is  always  the  best,  and  a  monarchy  always 
the  worst  species  of  government,  Bever,  in  his  ad* 
mirable  observations  on  the  Roman  Polity,  produces 
from  Don  Cassias  a  very  sensible  remark  on  the 
different  modes  of  government : — "  However  flatter- 
ing a  popular  government  may  appear  in  the  eyes 
of  the  visionary  advocates  of  natural  equality,  it  has 
been  found,  by  repeated  experience,  to  contain  no 
properties  redly  correspondent  to  its  name.  Mo- 
narchy, on  the  contrary,  terrible  as  it  may  be  to  the 
ear,  is  not  without  its  advantages  to  society."  P. 
198.—  In  this  country,  happily,  we  are  not  yet  re-* 
dneed  to  the  sad  necessity  of  exposing  ourselves  to 
the  evils  either  of  a  monarchical,  or  a  democratic^ 
government,  in  their  unmixed  forms. 

It  is  a    most  fatal  error  to  suppose  that  the 
2  y  2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


692  on  rapin's  dissertation 

greatest  degree  of  liberty,  as  some  men  understand 
it,  is'  upon  the  whole  the  best.  On  the  contrary, 
.we  are  authorised  by  the  opinions  of  the  ablest 
writers,  and  by  the  experience  of  the  most  celebrated 
states,  to  affirm,  that  liberty  has  often  been  destroyed 
in  consequence  of  the  measures  that  were  employed 
to  strengthen  and  to  extend  it. 
<  By  the  lex  Hortentia  the  Plebiscite  were  invested 
with  the  full  force  of  laws,  an  event,  upon  which 
Bever  makes  these  pertinent  reflections ;  "  this  in- 
judicious aggrandizement  of  the  lowest  order  of  the 
state,  at  the  expence  of  all  the  rest,  together  with  a 
too  promiscuous  communication  of  the  highest  ho- 
nours and  offices  which  soon  followed,  however 
flattering  it  might  have  been  to  plebeian  vanity, 
gave  a  most  fatal  wound  to  the  true  interests  of  the 
community  in  general.  The  influence  of  the  Se- 
nate being  thus  abridged,  and  the  deference  to  the 
provident  counsels  of  the  better  sort  greatly  dimi- 
nished, the  blind  and  giddy  multitude  broke  loose 
into  every  extravagance  of  boundless  liberty.  In- 
toxicated with  the  excess  of  faction,  they  became 
the  easy  tools  of  their  designing  and  ambitious  de- 
magogues, who  having  at  first  employed  them  to 
subdue  their  own  rivals  and  antagonists,  in  the  end 
made  slaves  of  them  all.  The  primitive  constitu- 
tion, thus  lost  to  its  original  virtue  and  purity, 
grown  unwieldy,  and  fatigued  with  all  those  vicissi- 
tudes and  distractions  which  are  so  naturally  ap- 
pendant to  this  tumultuous  and  imperfect  form  of 
government,  sunk,  at  last,  with  its  own  weight,  into 
the  arms  of  military  and  arbitrary  power." — Bever; 
p.  79. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  693 

a  May  this  melancholy  and  effecting  example 
humble  the  insolence  of  republican  licentiousness ! 
May  it  point  out  to  all  factious  opposers  of  lawful 
authority,  the  very  thin  partitions  which  divide  the 
extremes  of  liberty  from  the  extremes  of  tyranny  ; 
and  convince  them,  that  without  the  restraint,  no 
less  than  the  protection  of  regular  government,  men 
would  daily  worry  and  devour  each  other,  like  the 
savage  beasts  of  the  desert !  May  it  dispose  them 
to  look  with  reverence,  duty,  and  gratitude,  to  that 
constitution  of  which  they  are  members  ;  a  consti- 
tution that  is  the  pride  of  civil  policy ;  and  under 
whose  wise  and  benign  auspices  they  must  be  their 
own  greatest  enemies  if  they  do  not  enjoy  every 
blessing  that  man  can  reasonably  expect  in  the 
compound  and  imperfect  state  of  human  society" — 
Ibid.  p.  102. 

The  consequences  of  an  injudicious  and  extrava- 
gant zeal  for  freedom  are  most  forcibly  described  by 
Plato  in  the  eighth  book  de  Republica: 

*Ap'  otJy  jcai  o  &}|xairgarja  bpi^erai  dyadlv,  ij  rourou 
ajrXi)0Tia  #ca)  TaJnjv  JtaraXu€f.  A*y€i?  8f  atJngv  rl 
hpl§erQou ;  rrp  &i€u&€pta#9  etiror  rouro  yap  iron  ev  {typ>- 
*paroujU€i»)  jtoXci  dtcova-aif  av  <o?  %%€i  re  /caXX^rrov, 
koA  oiot  rtwra  iv  fioyy  rwir$  a£ioy  oI/ceTv  for  is  Qvtrci 
IXcu'dcgof — Atyerai  yag  8ij  (<f$i})  #ca)  ToXt)  toSto  rl 
pqjuux.  *Ag'  wv  (fy  J*  *ya>)  Zvtp  fta  v5v  813  ip£»9  ij  rati 
roiovrou  flbrXqaria,  got)  13  tw  aXXaiy  atjx&eia,.  *a) 
Taunjv  njv  irohireiav  f**0i'<rr>j<rj'  re  Kai  irapourKevdfa 
rvpawibo?  SeqOqyaf ;  IIco? ;  2^'  orav  (o?j&ai)  Stj/xo- 
Kgaroujxevi]  toXi?,  tXcudepi  a?  Sttf/Zo-flwa,  #ea*av  oivo^ocov 
xgoa-TaTotivra)!/  tw^t)  jcai  iroppa>r4pa>  rod  8*Woy  oucqdrov 


Digitized  by 


Google 


604  on.  rafin's  dissertation 

Am}*  pedwftj,  rota  £gxoyra?  St},  £?  jwij  t*w  fl*p&i  Ar^ 
**}  oroXXqif  ragman  n}*  £7iej$€QiaP,  fooXafti,  atrial* 
ft&q,  <fa  ftiapov?  re  noft  faiyafxtKous.-^-Apateri  y£p 
(2<to)  rtSro^-Tous1  W  y«  (el™*)  tw  aQ%lrrw9  mamt* 
iciou?  5rgor7)Xafc/£ci,  cw  ^de&aSo&ouf  re  ica)  ouScv  error, 
row  $€  apxpvTOLs  \Av  £f xopcvoi? ,  i^xofA&ovs  Sc  d^x°wrm 
spoi'our  tiicf.  r€  Kai  hr\fxoa-ia  iirmm  re  k*1  ti\mj..  if  «k 
avayicr\  ev  tgw&u'tt)  ?roXff  «ri  ira*  to  rifr  efeud^far 
leva*; — Hat.  de  Repub.  lib.  vm.  vol  11.  p.  206*  edit. 
Masscy. 

I  cannot  offend  the  man  of  learning  by  bringing 
the  whole  of  this  passage  to  his  remembrance ;  and, 
for  the  sake  of  the  unlearned  reader,  I  wish  it  were 
in  my  power  to  convey  to  him  the  exquisite  beauties 
of  the  original  through  the  medium  of  a  translation. 

Page  129,— Establishments. 

The  episcopalians  have  abandoned  many  of  the 
illiberal  prejudices,  and  much  of  that  controversial 
acrimony,  which  prevailed  in  the  beginning  of  this 
century.  Upon  principles  of  justice,  therefore,  as 
well  as  of  policy,  they  should  meet  with  candid  and 
respectful  treatment  from  those  who  neither  hold 
their  opinions  nor  approve  of  their  discipline. 
There  is  no  reason,  indeed,  for  charging  the  more 
rational  and  learned  of  the  non-oonformists,  either 
with  insidious  views  of  subverting  the  church,  or 
with  personal  animosity  towards  the  sincere  and  en- 
lightened members  of  it 

The  general  question  respecting  establishments 
has  been  lately  agitated  with  great  warmth  and  great 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  695 

ability.  To  engage  in  a  formal  and  plenary  defence 
of  establishments  falls  not  within  the  limited  com- 
pass and  more  immediate  design  of  these  notes. 
After  a  serious  and  diligent  attention  to  the  subject, 
I  am  led  by  reasons  of  public  utility  to  declare 
myself  a  most  decided  advocate  for  a  national 
church ;  and  for  reasons  of  the  same  kind  I  should 
wish  to  see  it  erected  upon  the  broadest  and  most 
comprehensive  plan.  Thus  I  should  despise  the 
narrowness  and  detest  the  intolerance  of  a  system, 
which  admitting  the  Socinian  should  exclude  the 
Athanasian.  But  I  should  venerate  the  wisdom 
and  the  generosity  of  an  establishment,  into  which 
the  Pelagian  and  the  Predestinarian  might  be  al- 
lowed to  enter,  without  the  necessity  of  declaring 
their  sentiments,  without  the  power  of  defending 
them  in  a  controversial  form  from  the  pulpit,  and 
without  the  slightest  restraints  from  declaring  and 
defending  them  through  the  medium  of  the  press* 

By  reducing  the  number,  and  changing  the  form 
of  doctrinal  points,  by  substituting  intelligible  terms 
for  confused  ideas,  by  excluding  the  obscure  jargon 
which  philosophy  has  introduced,  and  by  employing 
the  simpler  language  in  which  the  scriptures  are 
written,  we  might  avoid  the  supposed  incon- 
veniences of  a  subscription,  either  to  articles  as 
they  are  now  framed,  or  to  the  Bible  only.—"  Non 
enim  pietas  subtiles  arduarum  et  difficilium  quaesti- 
pnmn  disceptatores,  et  curiosos  latentium  et  abdi- 
tarum  rerum  investigatores,  sed  simplices  verissimi 
verbi,  hoc  est,  mortui  et  resuscitati  Christi  Pro* 
fessores,  et  fidos  voluntatis  suae  executores  requirit." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


696  on  rapin's  dissertation 

— 6.  Cassander  de  officio  pii  et  Publics  Tranquilfi- 
tatis  ver£  Amantis  Viri,  page  29. 

Between  dogmatism,  which  decides  too  much, 
and  latitudinarianism,  which  confounds  all  distinc- 
tions, there  is  a  middle  point  where  good  men  may 
safely  rest,  and  which  candid  men  may  easily  find. 
There  is  a  spirit,  which  by  moderation  is  able  to 
multiply  the  friends  of  the  church,  and  by  firmness 
to  counteract  the  designs  of  its  enemies.  There  is 
a  possibility,  at  least,  for  wise  and  good  men  to  unite 
in  constructing  a  system  with  precision  sufficient 
to  secure  the  great  interests  of  religious  truth — with 
discrimination  sufficient  to  accomplish  all  the  pur- 
poses of  political  utility — and  with  purity  sufficient 
to  give  the  Church  of  England  a  decisive  superiority 
over  every  establishment  and  every  sect  which  have 
hitherto  appeared  in  the  Christian  world.  Under 
such  a  system  we  might  look  for  that  peace  which 
Bacon  has  so  beautifully  described.  "  It  establishes 
faith,  it  kindleth  charity,  the  outward  peace  of  the 
church  distilleth  into  peace  of  conscience,  and  it 
turneth  the  labours  of  writing  and  reading  contro- 
versies into  treatises  of  mortification  and  devotion." 
We  should  be  rescued  from  the  false  unities  which 
the  same  writer  thus  laments :  "  The  one  is  when 
the  peace  is  grounded  upon  an  implicit  ignorance, 
for  all  colours  will  agree  in  the  dark ;  the  other 
when  it  is  pieced  up  upon  a  direct  admission  of 
contraries  in  fundamental  points."  But  these  surely 
are  few  and  simple ;  they  require  little  explanation, 
and  admit  little  controversy. 

When  the  artless  perspicuity  of  scripture  is  ovetv- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WH168  AND  TORIES.  697 

laid  by  the  abstruse  subtilties  of  metaphysics — when 
reason  either  refines  away  what  is  made  clear,  or 
dogmatizes  on  what  is  left  doubtful  by  Omnisci- 
ence— when  ceremonies,  which  ought  to  adorn 
religion,  engender  a  motley  brood  of  doctrines, 
which  deform  and  disgrace  it — it  is  tobe  feared,  that 
assent  will  often  be  professed  without  conviction, 
and  conformity  often  practised  without  approbation. 
—"Truth  and  falsehood,"  as  Bacon  says,  "would 
then  become  like  the  iron  and  clay  in  the  toes  of 
Nebuchadnezzar's  image — they  might  cleave;  but 
would  not  incorporate." 

At  present  I  shall  say  nothing  farther  as  to  the 
general  merits  of  a  question  on  which  I  have  be- 
stowed no  inconsiderable  share  of  attention,  and 
have  collected  a  larger  stock  of  materials  than  my 
professional  engagements  will  now  permit  me  to 
arrange.  I  must,  however,  take  the  liberty  of  ex- 
amining some  new  arguments  which  have  lately 
appeared  against  the  utility  of  ecclesiastical  esta- 
blishments, and  which,  from  the  high  character  and 
extensive  circulation  of  the  work  which  contains 
them,  deserve  to  be  seriously  considered. 

The  Appendix  to  the  English  Review  is  conducted 
by  a  writer  whose  acuteness  of  observation,  and 
energy  of  diction,  lift  him  far  above  the  vulgar  herd 
of  political  declaimers.  I  shall,  therefore,  place  his 
arguments  in  his  own  words  before  the  reader,  that 
I  may  not  be  accused  either  of  misrepresenting  their 
tendency,  or  of  disordering  their  arrangement— 
"  The  Emperor,  as  a  preparation  for  extending  his 
temporal  dominions,  fills  his  coffers  by  encroaching 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TS98  on  eapim's  dissertation 

on  the  church,  The  bold  spirt  of  innovation  in 
matters  relating  to  religion,  has  continued  to  pro* 
duce  new  effects  since  the  times  of  Martin  Luther 
to  the  present.  The  conduct  of  the  Emperor  is  an 
important  effect  of  this  spirit — other  effects  will 
follow  in  the  course  of  time— all  hierarchies,  in  the 
present  daring  age,  hare  reason  to  tremble— unpro- 
tected by  religious  veneration  and  awe,  the  riches  of 
the  church  prove  a  tempting  bait  to  the  unhallowed' 
views  of  state  policy — the  example  of  America  too, 
will  operate  towards  the  same  end— for  that  conti- 
nent will  prove  the  fallacy  of  the  doctrine,  that  no 
state  can  subsist  without  an  established  religion  — 
an  unlimited  toleration  will  make  as  many  religions 
as  there  are  families ;  and  it  is  to  be  apprehended 
that  a  very  great  indifference  to  all  religion  will  be 
the  consequence  — the  world  will  laugh  at  the  pie- 
tensions  of  the  priests  more  than  ever — the  spirit  of 
reform  in  England  will  at  last  reach  the  church— 
the  Bishop  of  Landaff  advises  to  take  from  the  rich 
clergy  and  give  to  the  poor — politicians  will  im- 
prove on  his  plan,  perhaps,  and  discover  from  the 
records  of  civil  and  sacred  history,  that  pomp  and 
parade  accord  not  with  the  humility  of  the  gospel, 
and  that  the  purity  of  Christianity  is  ever  best 
maintained  amidst  poverty,  and  various  other 
sufferings  and  hardships."  —  English  Review  for 
July,  1783,  page  78. 

How  far  it  may  be  an  instance  of  sound  morality 
to  seize  on  the  revenues  which  belong  to  the  church, 
and  which  are  fastened  to  it  by  the  strongest  ties 
which  can  confer  security  on  civil  property —whe- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS  AND  TORIES*  699 

ther  it  be  consistent  with  political  wisdom  to 
pamper  laymen  in  luxury,  by  the  aid  of  treasures, 
which,  if  judiciously  dispensed,  are  barely  sufficient 
to  furnish  a  decent  support  to  the  clergy — what 
probability  there  may  be  that  men  of  talents  will 
continue  in  an  establishment  which  holds  out  no 
incentives  to  industry,  and  no  distinctions  to  genius 
—■these  are  points  of  which  I  at  present  waive  the 
discussion.  If  in  the  spirit  of  reform,  "  which  is  at 
last  to  reach  the  church/  nothing  more  be  implied 
than  is  explicitly  allowed  —  if  only  the  advice  of  an 
illustrious  prelate  be  followed  "  in  taking  from  the 
rich  and  giving  to  the  poor* — if  the  improvement 
of  politicians  upon  his  plan  produce  nothing  beyond 
the  discovery,  "that  pomp  and  parade  accord  not 
with  the  humility  of  the  gospel,9*  I  am  not  in  the 
number  of  those  timorous  and  grovelling  spirits  who 
tremble  at  the  prospect  of  impending  reformation. 
If  the  a  religious  veneration  and  awe"  to  which  the 
author  alludes  be  the  offspring  of  abject  superstition — 
and  if  the  church  be  found  unworthy  of  protection 
on  the  more  solid  grounds  of  public  utility*  who 
would  be  senseless  or  shameless  enough  to  stand 
forth  the  champion  of  so  despicable  an  establish- 
ment ?  Again,  if  the  "  pretensions  of  priests,  at 
which  the  world  is  to  laugh  more  than  ever,"  be 
confined  to  the  right  of  deceiving  and  of  plundering, 
let  the  richest  spoils  of  usurpation  be  plucked  from 
them,  and  let  their  characters  be  hunted  down  by  all 
the  infhmy  which  is  due  to  detected  imposture. 
Upon  these  tragical  consequences  I  smile  with  calm 
content,'  because  the  premises  from  which  they  flow 
are  in  this  country  incapable  of  proof. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


700  on  eapin's  dissertation 

"The  purity  of  Christianity,"  we  are  told,  "is 
ever  best  maintained  amidst  poverty,  and  various 
other  sufferings  and  hardships."  This  position  may 
be  justly  doubted,  and  the  purpose  for  which  it  is 
here  introduced  may  be  as  justly  suspected.  Sup- 
pose that  any  statesman  is  convinced  of  its  truth, 
and  that  he  goes  forward  to  such  measures  as  are 
tacitly  recommended,  or,  at  least,  such  as  may  be 
amply  justified  upon  the  principles  which  the  Re* 
viewer  would  establish  —  suppose  that  in  con- 
sequence of  his  ardent  wishes  to  preserve  the  purity 
of  the  gospel  even  from  the  slightest  taint,  our  poli- 
tician should  deliver  all  good  Christians  from  the 
embarrassments  of  their  property,  depress  them  be- 
low other  citizens,  to  whom  they  are  superior  in 
virtue  and  in  knowledge,  and  ravish  from  them  all 
the  comforts  and  the  privileges  of  social  life.  Let 
us  farther  suppose,  that  he  was  impelled  to  make 
them  miserable  here,  from  the  professed  design  of 
enabling  them  more  effectually  to  work  out  their 
own  salvation  hereafter.  Perhaps  some  humane 
and  sensible  observers  might  think  that  his  appre- 
hensions of  hierarchy,  and  his  love  of  Christianity, 
had  carried  him  beyond  the  bounds  of  strict  pru- 
dence. His  regard  for  toleration  would  be  a  little 
problematical  to  the  unhappy  sufferers,  and  his 
policy,  though  very  profound  in  the  eyes  of  men 
who  are  guided  by  the  superior  light  of  philosophy, 
would  be  very  unintelligible  to  those  who  are  eon- 
tent  to  creep  along  under  the  weak  and  humble  di- 
rection of  common  sense.  His  zeal  in  defending 
Christianity  by  these  methods  would  soon  be  at  an 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  70l 

fend  through  the  paucity  of  its  objects ;  fof  I  ima- 
gine that  the  candidates  for  such  distinctions  would 
not  be  numerous  ;  and  though  the  heroic  fortitude 
of  a  few  might  support  them  under  the  trying  loss 
of  every  temporal  advantage,  the  many  would  be 
satisfied  with  his  less  valuable  favours,  and  would 
be  more  grateful  to  him  for  his  protection  because 
they  had  no  religion,  than  for  his  wholesome  se- 
verities because  they  embraced  what  they  believed 
to  be  true. 

It  is  remarkable,  that  Mr.  Jenyns,  in  his  Defence 
of  Revelation,  and  the  Reviewer  in  his  panegyric 
upon  it,  have  Mien  into  the  same  train  of  ideas  as 
to  the  advantages  which  Christianity  derives  from 
the  poverty,  the  insignificance,  and  the  distresses 
of  its  followers.  To  the  paradoxes  of  the  essayist, 
and  the  sarcasms  of  the  reviewer,  I  shall  oppose  the 
plain  good  sense  of  Hoadley . 

"  But  it  is  a  sad  thing  to  find  men  endeavouring 
to  represent  the  Christian  religion  as  teaching  men 
to  throw  off  all  care  about  the  happiness  of  human 
society,  and  to  look  upon  themselves  as  unconcerned 
in  the  outward  good  estate  of  their  families,  their 
neighbours,  and  their  posterity ;  and  all  this,  merely 
because  it  was  thought  necessary  by  the  great  author 
of  it,  to  lay  down  some  precepts  in  it  against  re- 
garding the  temporal  things  of  this  life  above  God 
and  our  duty.  This  must  make  people  apt  to  be- 
lieve it  an  enemy,  and  not  a  friend  to  human  so- 
ciety ."—Measures  of  Submission,  &c.  page  145. 

The  conduct  of  the  Emperor  is  represented  as  an 
important  effect  of  the  bold  spirit  of  innovation*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


702  DM   RAPIn's   DISSERTATION 

"  which  has  produced  new  effects  from  the  time  of 
Martin  Luther  to  the  present-"  In  curbing  the  im- 
petuous and  inhuman  spirit  of  persecution,  and  in 
sheltering  every  religions  sect  from  insult  as  well  as 
injury,  the  Emperor  is  to  be  commended  as  a  man. 
He  is  not  to  be  censured  as  a  politician  for  applying 
to  the  real  exigencies  of  the  state  that  wealth, 
which  swelled  the  pride,  fostered  the  laziness,  and 
extended  the  pernicious  tyranny  of  ecclesiastics* 
Yet  this  sagacious  politician  seems  to  have  hitherto 
proceeded,  not  with  the  blind  and  daring  fury  of  an 
innovator,  but  with  the  discriminating  and  tempe- 
rate genius  of  a  true  reformer.  He  is  not  so  far 
fascinated  by  the  hardy  spirit  of  enterprise  as  to 
rush  on  the  perilous  experiment  of  subverting  a  re* 
ligion  which  the  piety  of  his  forefathers  had  esta- 
blished, and  the  majority  of  his  subjects  embraced* 
He  has  not  yet  soared  up  to  those  sublime  and  mag* 
nificent  theories  which  represent  true  Christianity 
as  quite  incompatible  with  the  duties  and  the  inte- 
rests of  civil  society,  and  as  adapted  only  to  the  sul- 
len gloom  of  the  bigot,  the  rapturous  extasies  of 
the  enthusiast,  or  the  dull  inactivity  of  the  recluse. 
He  has  given  to  the  Protestants  the  indulgence  to 
which  they  have  been  long  entitled*  He  has  plucked 
from  the  Papists  the  opulence  which  they  had  long 
ibased.  He  has  shown  his  humanity  in  forbidding 
them  to  harass  each  other  with  virulent  reproaches, 
and  his  good  sense  in  excluding  from  the  pulpit 
those  controversial  subjects  which  have  no  immedi- 
ate tendency  to  improve  the  bulk  of  mankind,  and 
yrUch  are  likely  to  be  discussed  with  better  temper, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON  WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  703 

and  with  better  effect,  in  the  productions  of  the  press. 
Yet  in  this  celebrated  event  there  are  some  particu- 
lars which  a  sober  constitutionalist  will  survey  with 
a  jealous  eye,  and  which  ought  to  repress  the  tri- 
umphs of  those,  who,  overlooking  or  suppressing 
many  important  distinctions,  would  hold  up  the 
conduct  of  the  Emperor  as  worthy  of  imitation  by 
a  British  legislature.  In  absolute  monarchies  the 
subjects  are  both  relieved  and  oppressed  with  less 
difficulty,  and  with  fewer  delays,  than  in  a  mixed 
government.  Uncontrolled  by  a  watchful  Parlia- 
ment, supported  by  a  numerous  army,  and  opposed 
only  by  the  murmurs  of  priests,  the  execrations  of 
devotees,  and  the  complaints  of  an  astonished  and 
defenceless  multitude,  the  Emperor  has,  in  the  Ian* 
guage  of  his  encomiast,  "  filled  his  coffers  by  en* 
croaching  on  the  church."— A  King  of  England,  in 
the  same  circumstances,  might,  without  danger  to 
his  crown,  and  almost  without  resistance  from  his 
people,  effect  the  same  encroachments.  Under  pre- 
tence of  restraining  ecclesiastical  pride,  and  "  pre- 
serving the  gospel  purity,"  he  might  scatter  with 
wild  profusion,  or  dispense  with  insidious  policy, 
the  revenues  of  the  English  church,  among  the  un- 
principled and  unfeeling  instruments  of  his  rapacity 
his  ambition,  or  his  revenge.  Is  there,  indeed,  any 
change  which  he  might  not  accomplish  for  the  pur* 
poses  of  oppression,  and,  adding  mockery  to  violence, 
dignify  his  plunders  with  the  nickname  of  reform  I 
The  power  which  had  crushed  the  church,  might, 
in  its  career,  press  forward  to  more  inviting  objects* 
By  one  edict  it  might  wrest  from  us  all  our  civil 


Digitized  by 


Google 


704  ON   RAPItt's   DISSERTATION 

and  political  rights,  and  subvert  by  one  blow  the 
whole  fabric  of  our  ancient  constitution. 

The  weakness  of  man,  combined  with  his  pride, 
misguides  him  in  the  choice  of  what  he  praises,  and 
what  he  imitates.  Impatience  under  imaginary 
evils  plunges  him  into  those  which  are  real — unakil- 
fulness  in  remedying  the  real  frequently  overwhelms 
him  with  other  evils  more  heavy,  more  extensive, 
and  more  incurable.  Alarmed,  therefore,  at  the  ea- 
gerness of  my  countrymen  to  pursue  every  phantom 
of  novelty,  sensible  of  the  dazzling  appearance 
which  the  supposed  proceedings  both  of  the  Congress 
and  the  Emperor  will  bear  to  common  observers, 
and  foreseeing  the  use  to  which  these  precedents 
will  be  applied  by  those  of  them  who  do  not  per- 
ceive the  fallaciousness  of  their  own  reasonings,  I 
have  examined  in  various  points  of  view  the  peremp- 
tory assertions  and  specious  arguments  of  this  very 
masterly  writer. 

"The  example  of  America,**  we  are  informed, 
u  will  prove  the  fallacy  of  the  doctrine  that  no  state 
can  subsist  without  an  established  religion."  Now, 
the  fact  itself  is  not  to  be  hastily  admitted,  and 
though  admitted,  ought  to  be  cautiously  applied. 
If  the  Americans  possess  the  uncommon  sagacity 
which  is  ascribed  to  them  by  their  admirers,  and 
which  has,  in  many  instances,  been  successfully  em- 
ployed by  them,  amidst  the  difficulties  and  the  dan- 
gers of  a  lingering  war,  they  will  not  lavish  upon 
experiments  in  religion,  that  skill,  which  may  be 
more  profitably  exercised  upon  other  matters,  where 
it  is  more  immediately  required.    Looking  back  to. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  705 

the  states  of  Europe,  they  will  find  somethipg  to 
follow  as  veil  as  to  avoid,  in  their  o^rn  religiqpq 
institutions.?—"  Before  the  United  Provinces  set  the 
example,  toleration  was  deemed  incompatible  with 
good  government ;  and  it  was  thought  impossible, 
that  a  number  of  religious  sects  coitfd  live  together 
in  harmony  and  peace,  and  have  all  of  them  an  equal 
attachment  to  their  common  country,  and  to  e^fh 
other."    Hume's  Essays,  vol.  h  page  13. 

In  the  conduct  of  this  republic,  the  American* 
may  find  an  unequivocal  proof  that  toleration  is 
not  inconsistent  with  an  establishment,  qhA  that 
both  are  consistent  with  the  public  welfare — jn  the 
modifications  of  both  they  may  introduce  many  im- 
provements which  European  wisdom  has  not  yet 
suggested,  and  which  European  refinements  do  not 
admit. 

The  early  and  rooted  prepossession^  of  the  Ame- 
ricans are  unfavourable  tQ  the  gaudy  trappings  of 
an  hierarchy.  Their  peculiar  circumstance?  may 
allow,  and  their  unprejudiced  judgments  approye  of, 
a  more  enlarged  and  reguJw  toleration,  thftn  the 
limited  monarchies  pf  Europe,  however  liberal  be 
their  spirit,  and  however  camprehjsaeiye  their  views, 
have  hitherto  ventured  to  ftdppt.  Ifot  they  may 
still  find  one  mode,  of  f  eUgiop  m  $  practical  %$  yte\\ 
as  a  speculative  light,  prefer*!^  tp  aether — and 
accordingly,  we  are  told,  they  have  «lr*ftdy  given  ft 
preference  to  the  preshyterian  form  of  worship,  prQr 
viding  for  the  security  of  those  who  dissent  froi?  it, 

Bnt  I  will  not  suffer  my  mind  to  rove  in  conjec- 
tures about  what  th©  Americans  mpy  do*  *W  »h»U 

VOL.   III.  2  z 


Digitized  by 


Google 


706  on  rapin's  dissertation 

I  assert  positively  what  they  have  done.  I  will  for 
a  moment  admit  the  fact  to  be  as  the  Reviewer  has 
stated  it.  What  consequences  must  we  draw  for 
the  regulation  of  our  own  conduct  ?  From  a  go- 
vernment which  is  just  beginning  to  be  formed,  to 
those  which  have  already  been  formed  for  many 
ages,  and  which  are  strengthened  not  only  by  the 
authority  of  law,  but  by  the  firmer  support  of  long, 
habit  and  public  opinion,  we  ought  to  be  extremely 
wary  in  our  conclusions.  May  not  that  be  safe  and 
eligible  in  the  one,  which  is  dangerous  or  even  im- 
practicable in  the  other  ?  Has  the  event  hitherto 
shown  that  which  is  attempted  by  the  Americans  is 
upon  the  whole  more  salutary,  than  what  is  prac- 
tised by  ourselves  ?  A  century  may  roll  on  before 
the  effects  of  such  an  attempt  are  folly  produced — 
when  produced,  they  may  be  indistinctly  understood 
— when  understood,  they  may  require  to  be  applied 
with  many  and  important  restrictions. 

It  is  possible,  that  the  seductive  charms  of  novelty 
may  operate  upon  the  mind  even  of  an  American, 
legislator,  and  render  him  insensible  or  inattentive 
to  the  advantages  which  prescription,  which  custom 
and  conformity  to  the  national  genius  have  conferred 
upon  the  religious  institutions  of  Europe.  The 
benefits  arising  from  reformation  are  glaring  and 
prominent ;  they  burst  out  at  one  particular  point 
of  time  ;  they  relate  to  subjects  which  the  activity 
of  controversialists  has  accurately  ascertained ;  they 
are  exhibited  in  the  strongest  language  of  exulta- 
tion and  panegyric.  But  the  advantages  of  an  es- 
tablishment are  more  familiar,  more  diffusive,  gained 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  707 

without  effort,  possessed  without  interruption,  and, 
therefore,  like  other  materials  of  our  happiness, 
they  rarely  become  the  objects  of  direct  and  steady 
attention,  even  among  those  by  whom  they  are 
really  enjoyed. 

The  Americans  are  spread  over  an  immense  tract 
of  country — they  are  discriminated  by  many  strik- 
ing differences  in  their  domestic  habits,  and  their 
religious  tenets ;  from  the  variety  of  interests  and 
of  manners  which  must  arise  from  the  various  cli- 
mates and  soils,  they  will  be  able,  and  probably 
willing,  to  act  independently  of  each  other  in  the 
internal  regulations  of  the  several  provinces — what 
is  perfectly  fit  among  a  people  thus  circumstanced, 
may  be  big  with  the  most  fatal  consequences  in  Eu- 
ropean countries,  where  the  circumstances  both  of 
public  and  private  life  are  so  very  dissimilar.  But 
I  will  no  longer  persecute  this  position  of  the  Re 
viewer  with  the  rigours  of  confutation  —  let  me 
rather  commend  him  for  his  fair  dealing,  because 
he  has  himself  furnished  a  more  cogent  reason  than 
any  which  I  have  produced,  for  condemning  all  the 
experiments  which  he  has  applauded  in  the  Ame- 
ricans, and  for  guarding  against  all  the  innovations 
which  he  has  predicted  concerning  ourselves.  "  Un- 
limited toleration  will  make  as  many  religions  as 
there  are  families  ;  and  it  is  to  be  apprehended,  that 
a  very  great  indifference  to  all  religion  will  be  the 
consequence."  The  Eng.  Rev.  for  July,  1783,  p.  78. 
— Upon  this  ingenuous  and  rational  concession  the 
professed  advocates  of  an  establishment  will  readily 
join  issue  with  its  most  determined  enemies. 

2z2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


708  on  rapin's  dissertation 

Whether  atheism  or  superstition  be  most  destruc- 
tive to  a  state,  is  a  question  which  has  often  exer- 
cised the  most  vigorous  and  enlightened  minds ; 
but  the  wantonness  of  modern  scepticism  has  not 
yet  openly  leagued  itself  with  the  hardiness  of  Epi- 
curean impiety,  and  boldly  pronounced  all  religion 
whatsoever  to  be  injurious  to  society.  If,  therefore, 
establishments  controuled  and  softened  by  toleration 
prevent  indifference  to  religion,  they  are  useful*— if 
toleration,  disdaining  even  the  remotest  connections 
with  establishments  produce  and  diffuse  that  indif- 
ference, it  is  pernicious. 


The  last  sheet  of  Rapbi  on  Whigs  and  Tories  is 
not  in  the  reprint  qf  Dr.  Parr ;  but  the  follow- 
ing unpublished  observations  follow  up  the  sub- 
ject qf  establishments  so  properly  and  naturally y 
that  they  are  now  copied  from  the  manuscript* 


Uniformity  Tests  and  Sects. 

Uniformity  of  opinion  is  a  project,  which  the 
constitution  of  the  human  mind,  and  the  experience 
of  all  ages,  have  at  length  compelled  us  to  abandon. 
Even  the  enthusiast  despairs  of  obtaining,  and  the 
politician   is   ashamed  of  attempting    it.      What 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS  AND  TORIES.  709 

cannot  be  accomplished,  need  not  be  desired.  There 
are  many  points  which  the  most  rigorous  and  watch- 
ful establishment  cannot  embrace.  There  are  few 
probably  on  which  any  ought  to  divide ;  yet  both 
furnish  ample  materials,  not  merely  for  the  gratifi- 
cation of  curiosity  or  the  display  of  acuteness,  but 
for  the  noblest  exercise  of  our  understandings,  and 
the  most  solid  improvement  of  our  morals.  The 
advantages  of  reformation  are  glaring  and  promi- 
nent ;  they  are  collected  into  one  point  of  time,  and 
are  exhibited  in  the  strongest  language  of  exulta- 
tion and  panegyric.  The  benefits  of  an  establish- 
ment are  more  familiar,  more  diffusive,  and  there* 
fore,  like  other  materials  of  our  happiness,  are 
seldom  the  objects  of  direct  and  steady  atten- 
tion, among  those  by  whom  they  are  really  en- 
joyed. 

Impatience  of  contradiction  in  these  remote  and 
sublime  speculations,  always  suggests  suspicion  that 
men  do  not  oleoriy  comprehend,  or  entirely  believe, 
what  they  zealously  maintain.  Uniformity,  if  it 
ever  exist,  will  probably  he  the  result  of  gross 
ignorance,  or  unfeeling  indifference ;  it  gives  stabi- 
lity to  error,  sad  shuts  out  the  <knowkdge  of  m^y 
useful  truths  ;  it  is  seldom  successful  in  stifling  the 
first  rise  of  new  opinions,  and  when  they  have 
gained  any  ground,  inflames  the  heat  of  those  who 
adopt  them. 

The  wise  legislator  cannot  compel  men  to  think, 
and  wiMnot  endeavour  tocompel  them  to  profess  what 
they  do  not  believe.    He  respects  the  authority  of 

2z3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


710  on  kapin's  dissertation 

reason  in  religions  matters,  and  therefore  leaves  others 
the  same  liberty  of  opinion  with  himself.  He  respects 
its  authority  no  less  in  civil  concerns,  and  therefore 
guards  both  his  own  opinions  and  those  of  his 
fellow-citizens  from  mutual  violence.  He  does 
not  discourage  inquiry,  but  he  prohibits  invective 
and  outrage. 

I  have  observed,  with  some  concern,  that  the 
solid  conveniences  arising  from  tests  are  slightly 
noticed  by  those  who  in  the  darkest  colours  hold 
out  the  inconveniences  attending  them ;  and  I  fairly 
confess  my  inability  to  conceive  an  establishment 
without  a  test,  or  a  national  religion  without  an 
establishment.  I  make  this  declaration  with  the 
greatest  sincerity,  and  am  prepared  to  retract  it 
with  equal  sincerity,  when  the  contrary  opinion, 
supported  by  clear  facts,  and  not  decorated  only  by 
plausible  theory,  shall  meet  me  in  the  course  of  my 
inquiry.  I  have  no  object  in  view  but  the  discovery 
of  truth,  and  the  promotion  of  public  utility;  nor 
do  I  put  up  any  pretensions  to  merit  in  keeping 
my  mind  open  to  conviction  upon  those  inter- 
esting subjects,  where  obstinacy  surely  is  the  most 
wretched  weakness,  and  dissimulation  the  blackest 
crime. 

If  it  be  intended  to  leave  the  numerous  sects  of 
believers  in  the  quiet  possession  of  their  tenets, 
and  to  relieve  them  from  the  tyranny  of  religious 
tests,  they  now  enjoy  all  the  freedom  which  the 
abolition  of  the  establishment  could  procure,  and 
they  probably  derive  some  advantages  from  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  711 

diligence  in  their  studies,  and  that  circumspection 
in  their  morals,  by  which  smaller  bodies  of  men 
may  honourably  exalt  their  importance. 

I  should  always  wish  the  Church  to  possess  the 
confidence  and  respect  of  sectarians,  and  that  the 
Dissenters  may  be  exempted  from  the  slightest 
degree  of  that  odium  which  is  equally  painful  to 
ingenuous  and  well-informed  minds  with  the  rigours 
of  persecution.  I  am  persuaded  that  the  essential 
doctrine,  the  vital  spirit,  the  peculiar  and  charac- 
teristic genius  of  Christianity,  have  no  immediate 
connection  with  the  arbitrary  and  accidental  forms 
of  human  government.  I  am  firmly  convinced  that 
every  mode  of  faith  is  equally  entitled  to  the  pror 
tection,  but  not  to  the  favour  of  Government.  When 
that  protection  is  given,  the  rights  of  conscience 
must  no  longer  be  urged  or  pleaded  in  a  spirit  or 
as  a  cause  of  discontent. 

I  am  not  to  be  told  that  in  these  remarks  I  have 
assumed  the  propriety  of  establishments,  without 
adverting  to  proofs.  These  proofs  are  to  be  found, 
not  in  the  express  directions  of  Christianity,  but  in 
the  general  practice  of  society ;  in  the  right  which 
every  body  of  men  have  to  choose  their  own  modes 
of  worship,  and  to  provide  for  the  members  of  it ; 
and  in  the  importance  of  holding  together  the  ma- 
jority by  a  fixed  principle  of  religion,  or  of  opposi- 
tion to  those  who  deny  the  right  of  any  government 
to  appoint  to  religious  services,  and  to  sustain  them 
by  certain  rewards. 

The  utility  of  the  establishment  is  already  decided 


Digitized  by 


Google 


712  on  rapin's  dissertation 

by  experience,  and  it  is  perhaps  by  the  silent  growth 
of  toleration,  and  the  actual  enjoyment  of  its  bless- 
ings, that  we  are  enabled  to  carry  forward  ot*r  spe- 
culations to  a  more  extensive  and  liberal  system, 
which  our  posterity  shall  find  practicable  as  well  as 
rational. 

This  indulgence  it  were  frenzy  to  extend  to  any 
sect  who  boldly  avowed  its  contempt  of  some  social 
duties,  or  its  opposition  to  the  civil  power.  It 
were  frenzy  to  endure  for  a  moment  a  spirit  too 
fierce  to  be  soothed,  and  too  perverse  to  be  con- 
verted  by  expostulation  ;  such  monstrous  opinions 
are  beneath  the  question.  But  it  will  be  said  that 
all  speculation  indirectly  and  remotely  affects  prac- 
tice :  this  is  generally  but  not  universally  time,  and 
in  many  cases  where  the  object  is  too  vast  to  be 
grasped  by  our  intellectual  faculties,  or  too  trivial 
to  endure  their  touch,  the  mischief  arises  not 
immediately  from  the  opinion  itself,  but  incident- 
ally from  the  temper  with  which  it  is  promulgated — 
from  the  pride  which  is  impatient  of  confutation — 
and  from  that  controversial  babble  which  affects 
to  bestow  importance  on  trifles ;  and  in  vain  shall 
We  look  for  a  solution  which  the  assertion  itself 
neither  furnishes  nor  assists  ms  to  obtain.  From 
the  imperfect  condition  of  man,  and  the  very  com- 
plex circumstances  in  which  he  is  sometimes  placed, 
truth  is  not  always  productive  of  virtue,  nor  error 
of  vice.  But  were  it  otherwise,  who  shall  presvne 
always  to  decide  where  the  truth  lies ;  and,  con- 
necting the  actions  of  men  with  their  sentiments, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON    WHIGS   AND   TORIES.  713 

determine  their   social  rights  by  the  standard  of 
their  speculative  tenets  ?     If  the  heart  be  vitiated 
by  the  understanding,  by  the  understanding  also  it 
must  be  purified;  and  surely  the  proper  remedy 
would  be,  not  force,  but  instruction;  not  punishment, 
which  appals,  but  arguments,  which  may  convince ; 
not  severities,  which  exact  only  a  servile  and  pre-, 
carious  conformity,  but  conviction,  which  produces 
an  inward,  a  sincere,  and  steady  effort  in  the  assent 
of  the  judgment  and  the  concurrence  of  the  will. 
It  must  be  owned  that  the  wild  and  rash  deci- 
sions of  fanaticism   have   a  tendency  to  produce 
such   actions  as  are  inconsistent  with  the  public 
peace  and  security.      But  when  we  look  further 
we  may  observe  that  many  of  these  things  are  seen 
only  through  the  medium  of  theory.     In  many  of 
their  debated  actions,  men  are  much  on  a  level  with 
their  fellows  ;  and  if  the  warmest  admirers  of  virtue 
are  not  always  virtuous,  so  the  admirers  of  tenets 
which  seem  akin  to  vice,  are  not  always  vicious. 
The  truth  is,  that  men  are  governed  by  the  impulse 
of  the  past ;   and  the  force  of  that  passion  may 
depend  upon  present  circumstances  which  are  not 
provided  for  in  their  general  system  of  opinion,  or 
by  their  natural  constitutions,  which  their  tenets, 
and  the  habits  generated  by  them,  are  unable  to 
controuL    As  in  their  opinions  they  disdain  the 
consequences  which  simply  follow  from  their  pre- 
mises, so  in  their  conduct  their  consciences  will 
come  in  and  make  them  revolt  from  actions  to 
which  their  principles,  abstractedly  considered,  may 


Digitized  by 


Google 


714  on  rapin's  dissertation 

seem  to  lead  them.  On  such  occasions  they  are 
terrified,  and  either  discover  new  energies,  or  feel 
only  a  momentary  shock;  and  their  minds,  by  a 
kind  of  hidden  force  rush  back  to  their,  favourite 
opinions,  which  they  retain  with  equal  zeal  while 
heated  to  obduracy,  and  which  they  abandon  with 
equal  eagerness  when  surprised  into  truth  by  the 
sudden  springs  of  their  hotter  sensibilities. 

The  danger  arising  from  the  influence  of  opinions 
is  therefore  so  remote,  that  a  wise  and  steady  ma- 
gistracy has  little  to  apprehend  from  it,  and  is  so 
secret  in  its  operations  that  no  rules  can  be  laid 
down  for  calculating  its  effects.  To  counteract  it 
lenient  measures  are  more  likely  to  be  efficacious 
than  those  which  are  violent,  for  it  is  scarcely  pos- 
sible to  fix  the  proportion  between  the  malignity  of 
the  disease  and  the  sharpness  of  the  remedy.  Let 
me  not  be  suspected  of  that  frantic  position,  that 
all  opinions  are  really  beneficial  as  opinions;  a 
position  which  is  confuted  by  the  experience  of 
every  moment,  and  which  no  one  but  the  dupe  of 
artificial  subtleties  has  seriously  broached  as  a  truth 
in  the  intercourse  of  serious  life. 

In  what  then  consists  the  duty  of  the  legislature? 
To  encourage  some,  to  depress  others,  to  watch  all, 
and  to  injure  none ;  on  all  occasions  to  prefer  lenity 
to  rigour,  and  in  the  infliction  of  punishment  to 
distinguish  between  profligacy  and  weakness.  If 
mere  propensity  to  action  be  a  ground  for  evil, 
society  itself  must  be  instantly  dissolved,  or  it  could, 
be  supported  only  on  the  sanguinary  principles  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ON   WHIGS   AND  TORIES.  715 

Draco — of  Japan.  Not  to  opinions  which,  though 
erroneous,  may  be  harmless,  but  to  those  offences 
which  are  always  hurtful,  and  which  may  be  always 
ascertained  with  precision,  does  the  business  of  the 
magistrate  extend.  Where  there  are  men  there  will 
be  passions,  "  vitia  erunt  donee  homines :  sed  neque 
haec   continua  meliorum  interventu  pensantur." 


END   OF  VOLUME  III. 


Printed  by  J.  B.  Nichols  and  Son,  85,  ParlUnwnt-itrett. 


/Google 


Digitized  by  ^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google